Skip to main content

Full text of "Wolsey, the cardinal : and his times, courtly, political and ecclesiastical"

See other formats


W  O  L  S  E  Y, 


Cardinal* 


HIS  TIMES; 

COURTLY,  POLITICAL,  AND  ECCLESIASTICAL. 


BY  GEORGE  HOWARD,  ESQ. 


AUTHOR  OF  LADY  JANE  GREY,  AND  HER  TIMES. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  FOR  SHERWOOD,  JONES,  AND  CO. 

PATERNOSTER-ROW. 

1824. 


PREFAC  E. 


THE  inducement  which  led  to  the  present 
publication  is  so  fully  detailed  in  the  in- 
troductory part  of  the  first  section,  that 
little,  if  any  thing,  remains  to  be  urged  on 
that  subject;  the  author,  however,  cannot 
present  his  work  to  the  public  eye  without 
some  observations  on  what  may  appear 
to  be  chronological  discrepancies,  as  com- 
pared with  the  dates  of  preceding  biogra- 
phers, sometimes  to  the  extent  of  a  whole 
year.  This  requires  a  slight  explanation. 
The  truth  is,  that  scarcely  any  two 
writers  agree  precisely  in  the  dates,  either 
of  events  or  of  public  documents,  owing  to 
the  different  modes  of  chronological  nota- 
tion cotemporary  with  WOLSEY  and  the 
earlier  annalists.  The  consequences  have, 
therefore,  in  many  instances,  been  most 
unjustly  unfavourable  to  the  Cardinal,  by 


vi  PREFACE, 

reversing  or  transposing  the  order  of  events, 
representing  his  actions  as  taking  place 
previous  to  the  circumstances  which  ac- 
tually led  to  them,  and  thereby  exposing 
him  to  unmerited  censure,  where  a  cor- 
rected chronology  might  serve  as  his  justi- 
fication. 

This  fact,  so  fertile  in  error,  was  too 
palpable  to  escape  notice,  even  in  the 
author's  earliest  researches,  and  formed 
one  of  the  greatest  difficulties  which  he 
had  to  contend  with  in  his  pursuit  of  truth 
— a  few  instances  will  be  sufficiently  illus- 
trative. 

Previous  to,  and  during  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,  it  was  customary  to  begin 
and  end  the  year  on  Lady-day;  but  the 
modern  mode  of  beginning  the  year  on  the 
1st  of  January  having  then  been  partially 
adopted,  the  natural  consequence  was,  that 
what  happened  in  the  months  of  January, 
February,  and  part  of  March,  in  any  given 
year,  by  the  first  mode,  was  set  down  as  in 
the  year  ensuing  by  those  who  adopted  the 
second  ;  so  as  to  render  necessary  the  prac- 
tice, afterwards  so  frequent,  of  dating  thus 
1520-1,  1526-7,  &c. 


PREFACE.  vii 

Then  came  another  class  of  chronolo- 
gists,  who  date  by  the  years  of  each  king's 
reign ;  a  mode  more  uncertain  even  than 
those  previously  noted  :  for  though  all  be- 
gan the  reign  with  the  day  which  included 
demise  and  accession,  yet  some  ended  the 
reigning  year,  the  first  being  of  course  a 
broken  one,  on  the  1st  of  January,  and 
others  on  Lady-day ;  whilst  a  third  class 
carried  on  their  dates  from  anniversary  to 
anniversary  of  the  accession. 

In  regard  to  foreign  dates  also,  parti- 
cularly in  Italy,  even  greater  discrepancy 
existed;  some  historians  falling  into  se- 
veral of  the  errors  of  English  chronology, 
with  respect  to  the  annus  Domini,  whilst 
others  dated  by  the  pontificate,  beginning 
that  period  sometimes  from  the  demise  of 
the  preceding  pope,  at  others  from  the  day 
of  election  or  installation,  thus  leaving  an 
interregnum  between  each  pope  and  his 
successor.  But  the  most  extraordinary 
source  of  error  was  in  the  bureau  of  the 
papal  secretary  of  state,  where  briefs  were 
dated  in  a  year  beginning  at  the  Nativity, 
and  bulls  at  the  Incarnation !  This  infal- 


viii  PREFACE. 

lible  regulation  was  not  only  productive  of 
various  mistakes,  but  was  also  found  very 
convenient  as  a  means  of  mystification,  when 
his  holiness  wished  to  get  out  of  political 
or  ecclesiastical  difficulties — of  which  a  re- 
markable instance  is  recorded  in  the  body 
of  this  work  (page  432),  wherein  Wolsey 
himself  was  nearly  deceived,  and  obliged 
to  direct  the  English  embassy  to  demand 
a  specific  explanation. 

To  regulate  and  correct  these  chrono- 
logical difficulties  has  been  the  sedulous 
pursuit  of  the  author  ;  but  as  it  is  possible, 
though  not  in  any  important  points,  that 
error  may  have  crept  in,  he  trusts  to  the 
candour  of  the  well-informed  reader,  and 
of  the  learned  reviewer,  if  not  for  absolute 
excuse,  at  least  for  liberal  correction. 

One  word  may  perhaps  be  necessary  to 
the  heraldic  reader,  in  regard  to  the  differ- 
ence between  the  blazonry  of  the  coat  of 
arms  on  the  title-page,  as  hatched  in  the 
vignette,  and  the  written  blazonry  in  the 
note  (page  12),  copied  from  Edmonson. 
It  is  possible  that  the  Wolseys  of  Suffolk 
may  have  adopted  the  Cardinal's  coat  with 


PREFACE.  i* 

some  difference  ;  but  the  fact  is,  that  the 
vignette  will  be  seen  at  once  to  be  good 
blazon,  whilst  Edmonson  gives  an  instance 
of  false  heraldry,  by  laying  metal  on  metal, 
in  opposition  to  every  established  rule. 


London,  Dec.  1,  1823. 


. 
CONTENTS. 


SECTION  I. 

1471—1500. 

Preliminary  Observations-*-Character,  as  sketched  by  various 
Writers — Birth  and  Family — Early  Disposition  to  Learning 
—School — College — Youthful  Degree,  as  Bachelor  of  Arts 
— Royal  Notice — Richard  III. — Planning  and  Erection  of 
Magdalen  Tower — Increase  of  University  Honours  and  Of- 
fices— Connexion  and  Friendship  with  the  early  Reformers 
—First  Rise  in  the  Church — Rectory  of  Lymington — Pa- 
tronage of  the  Marquess  of  Dorset,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Page  1 

SECTION  II. 

1501—1508. 

Conduct  of  Wolsey  as  a  Parish  Priest— Extraordinary  Anec-  * 
dote — Death  of  his  Patron  Dorset — Becomes  Chaplain  to 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury — also  to  Sir  John  Nanfan — Pa- 
tronized by  Henry  VII.  and  appointed  a  Royal  Chaplain — 
Sketch  of  European  Politics  at  that  Period — Courtly  In- 
trigues— Personal  Conduct  and  early  Ambition — Diplomatic 
Skill,  Embassy  to  the  Emperor,  and  rapid  Rise  in  Royal 
Favour — Ecclesiastical  Intrigues,  &c.  &c.  &c.  Page  31 


Xll 


CONTENTS. 


SECTION  III. 
1509—1515. 

Death  of  Henry  VII. — Promises  of  the  new  Reign — Marriage 
of  Henry  and  Katharine — Coronation — Wolsey's  Politics 
and  politic  Conduct— Aims  at  the  Papal  Tiara— Star- 
Chamber — Death  of  his  Enemy,  the  Countess  of  Richmond 
—Power  and  Influence— Made  Dean  of  York— War  with 
France — Royal  Campaign — Siege  and  Bishopric  of  Tournay 
— Wolsey's  Care  of  Naval  Affairs — Bishop  of  Lincoln — 
Elected  Chancellor  of  Cambridge,  but  refuses — Becomes 
Archbishop  of  York — Marriage  of  Louis  of  France  with 
the  King's  Sister — Builds  Hampton  Court — Is  raised  to 
the  Cardinalate — Manifestations  of  Pride  and  Arrogance 
— Marriage  of  Dowager  of  France  with  the  Duke  of  Suf- 
folk— Wolsey  appointed  Lord  High  Chancellor,  &c.  &c. 
&c Page  57 

SECTION  IV. 

1516—15J8. 

Exertions  as  Chancellor — Arbitrary  Exercise  of  Power — Strict 
Audit  of  Public  Accounts — Conduct  towards  the  Earl  of 
Kildare — Exercise  of  ecclesiastical  Authority — Friendship 
and  Correspondence  with  Erasmus — Great  Internal  Im- 
provements in  Laws  and  Manners — Foreign  Politics — 
Splendid  Household  Establishment — Satire  by  Sir  Thomas 
More — Amorous  Intrigues,  and  mysterious  Anecdote — 
Personal  Adornment — His  Wish  to  reform  the  Church — 
Treaty  with  France — Tournay  restored — Foreign  Pensions 
— Anecdotes  of  insolent  Pride — Praised  by  Erasmus — 
London  Riots  against  Foreigners — Tergiversation  with  Fo- 
reign Potentates— Diplomatic  Anecdotes— Visits  Oxford, 
and  founds  Lectures — Extraordinary  Submission  of  Cam- 


CONTENTS.  xiii 

bridge  University — First  Visit  of  Cardinal  Campeius,  and — 
its  Consequences — Whimsical  Anecdotes  of  Italian  Pride 
and  Poverty — Extraordinary  Papal  Grants — Further  Pro- 
motions, and  Royal  Favours — Anecdotes  of  priestly  Pride, 
£c.  &c. Page  138 

SECTION  V. 

1519—1521. 

Death  of  the  Emperor — Political  Arrangements — Henry's 
Ambition  and  Disappointment — Surrender  of  Tournay — 
Preparations  for  the  Meeting  at  Ardres — Royal  Confidence 
in  Wolsey— -  Politics  at  Rome — Extraordinary  Coincidence  - 
of  three  Cardinals  ruling  Europe — Wolsey 's  Conduct  in 
Regard  to  the  Reformation — His  illegal  Proceedings  in  the 
Legantine  Court — Anecdote  of  Henry  and  Archbishop  War- 
ham — Changes  in  the  Royal  Household — Wolsey's  House- 
keeping— Anecdotes  of  Wolsey  and  Erasmus — Lectures 
founded  at  Oxford — Affair  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham — 
Foreign  Pensions — Visit  of  the  Emperor — Champ  d'  Or  at 
Ardres — Courtly  and  chivalrous  Anecdotes — Visit  to  the 
Emperor — Clamour  against  the  Cardinal — Wolsey's  Powers  - 
extended  by  the  Pope — Whimsical  Anecdote  of  the  King 
and  Bishop  of  Durham — Wolsey's  Attendance  at  Court — 
Embassy  to  Bruges — Political  Objects— -Anecdotes — Death 
of  Pope  Leo — Disappointment  of  Wolsey's  Ambition — 
Henry  and  Anne.Boleyn — Plans  against  Queen  Katharine, 
&c.  &c. Page  196 

SECTION  VI. 

1522—1524. 

Title  of  Defender  of  the  Faith  conferred  upon  Henry — Em- 
peror visits  England — Forced  Loans,  and  popular  Discon- 
tents— Wolsey's  Support  of  maritime  Rights — War  with 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

France— City  Loans,  and  Anecdotes — Various  ecclesias- 
tical Grants,  and  Royal  Favours — Progress  of  Reformation 
— Monastic  Vices — Clerical   Hospitality — Wolsey's  Pro- 
mises and  good  Offices  to  Oxford — Parliamentary  Debates 
and  Struggles  for  Independence — Clerical  Exactions— Le- 
gantine  Power  confirmed,  and  finally  for  Life— Is  made  Bi- 
shop of  Durham— Visit  of  the  King  of  Denmark  to  England 
— Death  of  Pope  Adrian,  and  further  Intrigues  for  the 
Popedom — General  Politics  of  Europe — Exercise  of  legan- 
tine  Power — Opposition  of  the  Priesthood  to  forced  Loans 
— Notifies  and  commences  the  Erection  of  his  new  School 
at  Ipswich,  and  Cardinal  College  at  Oxford — Visits  to  mo- 
nastic Houses  for  Reformation — Suppression  of  several- 
Courtly  and  priestly  Flattery — First  Establishment  of  me- 
dical Lectures  in  London — First  Appearance  of  Anne  Bo- 
leyn  at  Court— Various  Anecdotes — Causes  of  her  early 
Enmity  to  the  Cardinal — Courtly  Sports — Masquerades, 
&c.  &c Page  248 

SECTION  VII. 

1525—1527. 

Decline  of  Foreign  Influence — Founds  Christ  Church  College 
— Forced  Loans  $  and  Insurrections — Contest  with  the 
City — War  in  Italy — Secret  political  Intrigues — Battle  of 
Payia,  and  French  King  made  Prisoner— Sequestration  of 
religious  Houses — Diplomatic  Intrigues — Liberation  of 
the  King  of  France— Encouragement  of  maritime  Dis- 
covery—Hampton-Court— Political  Satires — Royal  Dis- 
pleasure— Alarm  at  public  Feeling — Ipswich  School — 
Popular  Discontents — Pope  made  Prisoner,  and  Rome 
taken  by  the  Duke  of  Bourbon's  Army — Reliance  of  Fo- 
reign Nations  upon  England — Embassy  to  France,  courtly 
Anecdotes,  &c. — Henry's  Coldness  towards  the  Cardinal — 
Embassy  from  France — Courtly  Ceremonies,  Anecdotes — 
Festivities  at  Hampton-Court—Reformers  persecuted — 


CONTENTS.  XV 

Hampton-Court  given  up  to  the  King — Popular  Oppro- 
bium  against  Wolsey— Affair  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  &c. 
&c Page  321 

SECTION  VIII. 

1528— 1530. 

War  with  the  Emperor — Wolsey's  political  Duplicity  detected 
— Declines  in  the  Royal  Opinion — Commercial  Regulations 
— Henry's  first  confidential  -Intercourse  with  Wolsey  in 
regard  to  Anne  Boleyn — Escape  of  the  Pope  $  and  his  Bulls 
in  respect  to  the  proposed  Divorce — Ecclesiastical  Con- 
sultations at  Home — Cardinal  Campeius  arrives — Tem- 
porizing Conduct  of  the  Pope  and  Cardinals — Wolsey 
appointed  Bishop  of  Winchester — Trial  for  Divorce,  its 
Proceedings  and  Anecdotes — Unexpected  Termination — 
Henry's  Anger  against  Wolsey,  and  open  Neglect  of  the 
latter — Rise  of  Cranmer — Wolsey's  Decline  generally 
known — Political  Anecdotes  of  Anne  Boleyn — Wolsey  pro- 
secuted for  Crimes  and  Misdemeanours  in  the  King's  Bench 
— Is  forced  to  resign  the  Seals — Ordered  to  retire  to  Esher 
— Impeached  in  Parliament,  but  it  fails — His  Property 
seized  for  the  King — Specious  Conduct  of  the  King  and 
Anne  Boleyn  towards  him — Fidelity  of  Cromwell — Dis- 
missal of  his  Household— Parliamentary  Anecdotes — Pro- 
secution under  Premunire — Gives  up  York-House — Visited 
by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  Assurances  of  Royal  Favour 
—Original  Letters,  &c. — Charges  of  Impeachment  against 
Wolsey — Dangerous  Illness,  and  courtly  Favours — Retires 
to  Richmond — Receives  various  Presents  from  the  King, 
and  sets  off  for  his  Archbishopric — Effects  of  his  Downfall 
— Transactions  and  Anecdotes  of  his  Journey — Residence 
at  Cawood — Proposed  Installation  at  York — Arrest  as  a 
State  Prisoner— Journey  towards  London — Anecdotes — 
Illness — Arrives  at  Leicester  Abbey — DEATH — Funeral — 
Ulterior  Proceedings,  &c.  &c,  &c Page  422 


By  ilie  same  Author, 

LADY  JANE  GREY, 

AND  HER  TIMES. 

Elegantly  printed,  and  embellished  with  an  accredited  Likeness, 
and  numerous  Cuts,  price  1 2s.  in  boards. 

•0»  This  volume,  independent  of  the"  interest  excited  by  its  subject,  the 
victim  of  parental  ambition,  and  a  sacrifice  to  filial  obedience,  illustrates  the 
period  of  History  intervening  between  the  reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  and 
Elizabeth. 

"  The  author  has  been  happy  in  his  choice  of  subject ;  for,  though  the  life 
of  the  heroine  scarcely  extended  to  seventeen  years,  yet  the  period  which  may 
be  called  '  Her  Times,'  embraces  some  of  the  most  important  facts  connected 
with  our  constitution,  both  political  and  religious." — New  Monthly  Ma- 
gazine. 


W  O  L  S  E  Y, 

THE 

CARDINAL. 


SECTION  1. 
1471—1500. 

Preliminary  Observations — Character,  as  sketched  by  various 
Writers — Birth  and  Family — Early  Disposition  to  Learning 
-—School — CJollege — Youthful  Degree,  as  Bachelor  of  Arts 
— Royal  Notice — Richard  III. — Planning  and  Erection  of 
Magdalen  Tower — Increase  of  University  Honours  and  Of- 
fices— Connexion  and  Friendship  with  the  early  Reformers 
— First  Rise  in  the  Church — Rectory  of  Lymington — Pa- 
tronage of  the  Marquess  of  Dorset,  &c.  &c.  &e. 

To  publish  a  life  of  Wolsey,  at  the  present 
day,  may  seem  a  work  of  supererogation;  yet 
for  such  a  life  there  is  still  room:  we  mean 
a  life  which  shall  refer  principally  to  personal 
biography,  to  the  peculiar  customs  and  manners 
of  the  times,  and  which  shall  notice  general  poli- 
tics, home  or  foreign,  no  further  than  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  make  the  personal  details  intelligibl6 
to  general  readers. 

The  propriety  of  thus  producing  a  work 
strictly  biographical  may  be  justified,  if  it  were 


2  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

necessary,  by  the  strong  personal  importance 
which  is  given  to  Wolsey  by  various  writers, 
especially  by  Wood,  who,  in  his  Athenae  Oxoni- 
enses,  expressly  declares  that  of  all  the  clergymen 
of  his  time,  as  well  as  before  and  after  him,  he 
was  indisputably  the  greatest.  Besides  this,  he 
had  a  vast  mind,  and  a  great  sense  of  regulation 
and  glory,  which  by  some  is  accounted  pride. 
Then  his  parts,  as  Wood  continues,  were  pro- 
digious, though  it  must  be  owned  that  he  wanted 
not  a  sense  of  his  own  sufficiency,  and  therefore 
his  demeanour  and  management  of  himself  were 
such  as  were  more  fitted  to  the  greatness  of  his 
mind  and  his  fortune  than  to  the  meanness  of  his 
birth. 

Wood  then  observes,  that  many  historians  of 
that  period,  whether  out  of  envy  of  his  order, 
or  contempt  of  his  birth,  or  hatred  of  his  religion, 
have  not  been  very  favourable  to  his  fame,  and 
that  the  traditionary  reporters  since,  who  have 
pretended  to  an  exact  account  of  his  actions,  have, 
upon  too  slight  inquiries,  and  with  too  great  con- 
fidence, transcribed  the  former  narratives  ;  so  that, 
adds  he,  "  we  yet  want  an  exact  and  faithful  hi- 
story of  the  greatest,  most  noble,  and  most  disin- 
terested clergyman  of  that  age." 

That  Wood's  testimony,  so  far,  in  his  favour, 
was  impartial,  there  can  be  no  reason  to  doubt ; 
and  we  are  therefore  the  more  inclined  to  pay 
some  deference  to  the  evidence,  or  rather  opinion, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  3 

of  oiie  who  stands  forward  confessedly  not  only 
as  his  vindicator,  but  also  as  his  panegyrist.  This 
writer  *,  whose  work  appeared  early  in  the  last 
century,  observes  that  there  are  few  persons,  if 
any,  to  whom  the  world  has  been  under  obligation, 
that  have  met  with  so  much  ingratitude  as  has 
fallen  upon  Wolsey  and  his  memory;  and  he 
seems  to  think  it  doubtful  whether,  in  all  the  hi- 
stories extant  in  his  time,  a  similar  instance  can  be 
found,  in  any  nation,  of  so  general  a  prejudice  as 
that  under  which  the  Cardinal's  name  has  suffered. 
The  cause  of  this  he  considers  to  have  been, 
that  Wolsey  had  the  misfortune  to  disoblige,  or 
rather  highly  to  provoke,  the  two  contending 
parties  into  which,  during  the  latter  part  of  his 
political  power,  the  whole  kingdom  was  divided. 
The  consequence  he  thinks  to  have  been,  that 
contemporary  and  subsequent  historians  have 
thence  been  induced  to  hand  down  his  memory 
to  posterity  with  equal  rancour,  and  equal  bigotry 
to  the  party  which  they  espoused :  those  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  persuasion  generally  hating  him 
for  the  active  part  which  he  took  in  the  divorce 
of  Queen  Katharine,  which  led  to  a  protestant 
marriage,  their  clergy  at  the  same  time,  both 
secular  and  monastic,  being  irritated  at  his  at- 
tempts to  reform  and  to  regulate  ecclesiastical 
manners ;  whilst  the  Protestants,  or  Reformed  of 

*  See  Fiddes'  Life  of  Wolsey.     Introduction,  p.  1 1 . 


4«  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

that  day,  detested  him  for  his  rigid  adherence  to 
the  doctrine  and  communion  of  the  Papal  See,  and 
for  his  opposition  to  Lutheranism,  both  in  Eng- 
land and  in  Germany. 

This  is  evidently  correct  in  regard  to  contem- 
porary historians ;  and  at  once  explains  why  there 
is  or  has  been  no  public  character  respecting 
whom,  perhaps,  both  in  past  and  present  times, 
there  has  been,  and  is,  such  difference  of  opinion. 
But  if  Cavendish,  his  confidential  friend,  the  old 
chroniclers  and  other  contemporaries  have  been 
either  his  panegyrists  or  accusers,  it  is  curious  to 
observe  the  same  in  regard  to  later  writers,  among 
whom  we  may  class  Knight,  Fiddes,  and  others, 
with  the  exception  of  Groves,  who  wrote  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  is  evidently 
impartial.  The  same  meed  of  impartiality  we 
must  also  grant  to  a  more  recent  biographer*; 
but  whose  short  memoir,  written  rather  as  a 
specimen  of  historical  elegance  than  as  a  complete 
biography,  does  not  interfere  with  the  copious  and 
anecdotical  plan  of  the  following  work.  For  our- 
selves, we  shall  endeavour,  in  a  strict  search  after 
truth,  to  preserve  the  purest  impartiality ;  though 
we  must  confess  that  the  weight  of  evidence,  as 
taken  in  a  general  course  of  research,  both  in 
print  and  in  MSS.  preponderates  more  against  the 
Cardinal  than  in  his  favour. 

*  Gait's  Wolsey. 


Ar     AND  HIS  TIMES.  5 

The  anonymous  writer  of  the  More  MSS.,  in  the 
Lambeth  library,  describes  Wolsey  as  one  who, 
though  he  had  some  good  parts  and  gifts  in  him, 
yet  he  was  of  so  aspiring  .and  ambitious  a  nature, 
fraught  with  the  fruits  of  pride,  disdain,  and  re- 
venge, that  well  had  it  been  with  him  if  never 
he  had  been  born  a  man ;   for,  by  these  detestable 
vices,  says  the  biographer,  he  threw  himself  head- 
long into  utter  ruin   and  shame;   corrupted  his 
prince  with  enormous  vices ;  caused  the  death  of 
many  good  men;  opened  the  gate  to  foul  and 
hideous  heresy  and  schism  ;  with  which  sin  poor 
England  was  most  lamentably  overwhelmed.    The 
same  writer  adds,  however,  that  all  this,  though 
not  intended  by  him,  yet  originally  sprang  of  his 
wicked  and  cursed  ambition. 

The  character  drawn  of  him  by  Lord  Herbert* 
was  rather  less  violent,  where  he  states  that  "  His 
maner  was  so  cunninglie  to  disoblige  that  Prince, 
who  did  fee  him  last,  as  he  made  way  oftentimes 
thereby  to  receive  as  much  on  ye  other  side. 

"  It  becometh  Princes,"  adds  his  Lordship,  "  to 
do  like  good  husbandmen  when  yl  ye  sow  their 
grounds ;  wch  is  to  scatter  yr  seeds,  not  to  throw 
all  on  one  side ;"  and  he  then  goes  on  to  state 
that  Wolsey  "was  no  great  dissembler,  for  so 
qualifyed  a  p'son,  as  ordering  his  businesses  (for 

*  Brit.  Mus.,  Ays.  Coll.,  1523,  p.  40, 


6  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  most  part)  so  cautiously,  as  hee  gott  more  by 
keeping  his  word,  than  by  breaking  it." 

These  certainly  are  harsh  opinions ;  but  it  must 
not  be  denied  that  even  Cavendish,  his  intimate 
and  earliest  biographer,  acknowledges  that  the 
Cardinal  was,  in  his  time,  the  proudest  man  living, 
having  more  regard  to  the  honour  of  his  person 
than  to  his  spiritual  function,  wherein  he  should 
have  expressed  more  meekness  and  humility. 

But  it  was  past  the  meridian  of  life  when  Ca- 
vendish first  became  a  confidential  member  of  his 
household,  in  the  office  of  gentleman  usher,  and  it 
is  not  surprising  that  the  Cardinal  should  then, 
even  from  habit  alone,  have  displayed  pride  and 
hauteur  both   in   his   manners   and   sentiments. 
His  life  had  then  been  passed  more  in  courts  than 
in  cloisters,   and  Nature  herself  seems  to  have 
gifted  him  with  a  quality  useful  to  the  ambitious, 
as  leading  to  the  favour  and  even  to  the  esteem  of 
monarchs  and  ministers :  this  was  an  easy  and 
self-existing  dignity  of  manner  and  of  expression, 
which  art  can  never  successfully  imitate,  and  which 
cannot  be  perfectly  formed  on  rules  or  modes  of 
practice.     This  has  been  well  called  his  "  natural 
prerogative,"  and  one  of  the  superior  distinctions 
in  his  character,  so  far  as  we  are  now  able  to 
judge  of  his  manner,  justified,  as  it  appears  to  be, 
by  the  extraordinary  facility  with  which  he  was 
able  to  execute  most  of  his  designs,  even  of  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  7 

highest  political  importance:  at  the  same  time 
it  is  not  surprising  that  his  superiority  in  these 
affairs,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  may  have  afforded 
the  real  occasion  for  that  common  prejudice,  still 
so  general,  that  he  was  naturally  proud,  insolent, 
and  overbearing. 

This  has  been  judiciously  observed  by  Fiddes, 
who  also  urges  his  learning,  superior  to  most  in- 
dividuals of  his  time,  as  an  excuse  or  palliative 
for  his  apparent  claims  of  predominance,  both  in 
church  and  state,  in  addition  to  the  immense  power 
and  influence  which  he  virtually  possessed,  not  only 
from  his  ministerial  office  and  the  king's  favour, 
but  also  from  his  legantine  powers  added  to  the 
Cardinalate. 

With  a  share  of  erudition  fully  competent  to 
qualify  him  for  the  just  and  honourable  discharge 
of  his  high  offices  and  commissions  of  diplomacy, 
he  had  also  the  merit  of  being  the  declared  and 
the  active  patron  of  learning,  as  he  would  also 
have  been  of  the  learned  to  a  much  greater  extent 
than  he  had  an  opportunity  of  manifesting ;  for 
the  learned  of  his  day  were,  for  the  most  part, 
friends  or  favourers  of  the  reformed  system  of 
Christianity  then  beginning  to  spread  itself;  but 
to  that  system  his  own  personal  interests  and 
policy  made  him  inimical. 

His  moderation,  too,  especially  in  regard  to  his 
ecclesiastical  power,  must  not  be  forgotten;  for, 
with  the  exception  of  his  rapid  patronage  of  one 


8  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

individual,  thence  supposed  to  have  been  his  ille^ 
gitimate  offspring,  he  appears  not  to  have  appro- 
priated any  part  of  the  revenues  of  his  great 
preferments  in  the  church  towards  the  aggran- 
dizement of  his  own  private  family,  but  to  have 
expended  them  either  in  the  forms  of  his  high 
state,  in  the  hospitalities  of  an  immense  household 
establishment,  or  in  the  foundation  of  seminaries 
of  learning,  which  still  reflect  honour  on  his 
memory. 

Even  our  great  poet  of  nature,  though  the 
purport  of  his  Henry  VIII.  was  to  celebrate  the 
character  of  Anne  Boleyn,  the  mother  of  his  royal 
patroness,  does  justice  to  his  fame  when  he  makes 
Griffith  say  to  the  repudiated  Queen  Katharine: 

«  This  Cardinal, 

Though  from  an  humble  stock,  undoubtedly 
Was  fashion'd  to  much  honour.     From  his  cradle, 
He  was  a  scholar,  and  a  ripe  and  good  one ; 
Exceeding  wise,  fair  spoken,  and  persuading : 
Lofty,  and  sour,  to  them  that  loved  him  not  j 
But,  to  those  men  that  sought  him,  sweet  as  summer. 
And  though  he  were  unsatisfied  in  getting 
(Which  was  a  sin),  yet  in  bestowing,  madam, 
He  was  most  princely:  Ever  witness  for  him 
Those  twins  of  learning,  that  he  raised  in  you, 
Ipswich  and  Oxford !  one  of  which  fell  with  him, 
Unwilling  to  outlive  the  good  that  did  it  3 
The  other,  though  unfinished,  yet  so  famous, 
So  excellent  in  art,  and  still  so  rising, 
That  Christendom  shall  ever  speak  his  virtue/' 

To  sum  up  all,  in  a  few  words,  in  order  to  ap- 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

predate  Wolsey's  character  fairly,  we  must  care- 
fully observe  his  actions  and,  without  prejudice, 
endeavour  to  investigate  his  motives,  at  a  period 
of  English,  and  indeed  of  European,  history,  re- 
markable for  great  and  extraordinary  events ; 
events  new  in  themselves,  in  their  nature,  and  in 
their  very  principles,  so  as  to  bid  defiance  to  all 
reasoning,  or  acting  upon  former  precedents.  Then 
truly  to  form  an  accurate  judgment  of  his  deep- 
laid  political  schemes,  and  of  his  penetrating  genius, 
we  must  not  try  him  by  a  modern  political  touch- 
stone, but  by  a  close  investigation  of  the  people 
around  him,  of  affairs  both  domestic  and  foreign, — 
nay,  perhaps,  even  of  the  very  imperfect  state  of 
Christian  morality  at  that  period,  arising  from  the 
prevalence  of  superstition  and  ignorance  over  the 
true  religion,  and  the  marked  laxity  of  religious 
duties  permitted  to  churchmen,  especially  of  the 
higher  orders. 

These  considerations  shall  be  developed  and 
illustrated  in  the  ensuing  sheets  of  our  biography; 
and  it  only  remains  for  us  to  notice  that  the  Car- 
dinal was  in  person  tall  and  comely,  and  very 
graceful  in  his  carriage ;  with  the  single  defect  of 
having  his  right  eye  blemished  by  disease,  from 
circumstances  supposed  not  very  creditable  to  him, 
and  from  whence  his  portraits  *,  as  well  as  his 

*  Of  these  portraits  the  two  most  authentic  are  in  the  Col- 
lege of  Physicians,  London,  and  at  Christ  Church,  Oxford  -, 
but  the  latter  is  supposed  by  Dallaway  not  to  be  a  produc- 
tion of  Holbein's  pencil,  though  generally  stated  to  be  so. 


10  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

statue  over  Christ  Church  portal,  Oxford,  are  all 
represented  in  profile.  Such  is  the  introductory 
sketch  we  have  to  offer  of  one  whose  life  was  so 
remarkable  and  eventful,  as  even  to  have  become 
a  proverb  in  the  mouths  of  all  those  who  would 
exemplify  the  instability  of  human  grandeur,  and 
the  uncertainty  of  courtly  favour. 


THOMAS  WOLSEY,  born   1471,  is   generally 
represented  by  our  best  historians  to  have  been 
descended  from  poor  but  honest  parents,  and  of 
good  reputation,  resident  at  Ipswich,  in  Suffolk, 
where  the  common  tradition  is,  that  his  father 
was  a  butcher.     His  biographer,  Fiddes,  is  un- 
willing to  give  credit  to  this  tradition,  principally 
on  the  grounds  that,  as  shall  be  further  illustrated 
in  its  place,  his  father  died  seised  of  an  estate 
which,  in  the  possession  of  a  plebeian,  was  at  that 
time  very  considerable ;  that  he  held  several  lands 
and  tenements  by  a  tenure  which  gave  him  a  dis- 
cretionary power  in  disposing  of  them ;  and,  finally, 
that  he  made  certain  pecuniary  bequests  to  his  fa- 
mily and  friends  of  no  small  value,  according  to 
the  proportion  which  money  then  bore  to  the  pre- 
sent rate  and  affluence  of  it. 

If  the  Cardinal's  father  really  were  a  butcher, 
he  seems  as  careful  to  conceal  the  secret,  as  the 
most  biassed  of  his  biographers  can  be ;  for  Ca- 
vendish, who  professes  to  have  drawn  up  the  early 
part  of  his  Memoir  from  Wolsey's  own  mouth, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  11 

merely  observes,  that  he  was  "  an  honest  poor 
man's  son  of  Ipswich."  But  Campion  decidedly 
denies  the  allegation,  calling  him  "  a  man  un- 
doubtedly born  to  honour ;  some  prince's  bastard, 
no  butcher's  son :"  whilst  an  old  poet  of  that  day, 
with  rather  more  delicacy,  thus  expresses  him- 
self: 

"  Great  Priest !  whoever  was  thy  sire  by  kind, 
Wolsey  of  Ipswich  ne'er  begot  thy  mind/' 

Newcomb,  indeed,  in  his  Repertorium  *,  asserts 
that  he  was  not  the  son  of  a  butcher,  though  with- 
out offering  any  grounds  for  that  assertion ;  whilst 
we  have  the  later  evidence  of  Groves,  that,  upon 
a  new  and  strict  inquiry,  several  gentlemen  in 
Suffolk  are  of  opinion,  that  the  Cardinal's  father 
was  in  truth  a  respectable  grazier  in  the  town  of 
Ipswich,  and  not  a  poor  butcher. 

Fuller  is  the  first  writer  that  mentions  parti- 
cularly this  now  controverted  circumstance ;  and 
Fiddes  further  urges,  that  this  story,  most  pro- 
bably, had  no  other  foundation,  either  in  books  or 
in  early  tradition,  than  a  wretched  figure  over 
one  of  the  windows  in  the  front  of  Christ  Church, 
directly  above  the  Cardinal's  arms,  of  a  dog 
gnawing  a  bone,  but  not  the  spade  bone  of  a 
shoulder  of  mutton,  as  it  is  generally  described : 
whilst  he  adds,  that  the  figure  seems  to  be  placed 
there  by  mere  accident,  there  being  upon  the  same 

*  Vol.  i.  page  100,  noted. 


12  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

line  with  it  several  other  "  antics,"  at  proper  di- 
stances, intended,  according  to  the  architecture  of 
the  time,  for  the  greater  decoration  of  the  building. 

After  all,  we  may  close  with  an  observation  of 
La  Bruyere,  that  there  have  appeared  in  the  world, 
from  time  to  time,  some  admirable,  extraordinary 
men,  whose  virtue  and  eminent  qualities  have  cast 
a  prodigious  lustre,  like  those  unusual  stars  in  the 
heavens,  the  causes  of  which  we  are  ignorant  of, 
and  know  as  little  what  becomes  of  them  after 
they  disappear.  These  men  neither  have  ancestors 
nor  posterity.  They  alone  compose  their  whole 
race. 

So,  far,  however,  we  do  know  that  his  father's 
name  was  Robert,  and  that  of  his  mother  Jane,  or 
Joan,  as  appears  by  the  Pope's  Bull  *,  of  favours 
to  all  those  who  should  come  to  Cardinal  Coll. 
Oxon.  (now  Christ  Church),  and  there  pray  for 
the  safety  of  Wolsey ;  and,  after  his  decease,  for 
the  souls  of  him,  his  father  Robert,  and  his  mother 
Joan  t. 

*  Rymer's  Feed.  xiv.  255. 

t  In  the  vignette  on  the  title-page,  we  have  given  a  re- 
duced fac-simile  of  Wolsey's  coat  of  arms,  from  a  MS.  bearing 
the  date  of  1563,  and  now  No.  1197,  (p.  402)  in  the  Har- 
leian  Collection  at  the  British  Museum  "Encomium  in 
laudem  Reverendissimi  in  nomine  Patris  et  Domini,  Domini 
Thomae  miseratione  divina  tituli  Sanctae  Ceciliae,  sacrosanctse 
Romanae  Ecclesigj,  presbyteri  Cardinalis  Eboracen."  Auctore 
Joanne  Hossio.  Leodense.  A  coat  of  the  very  same  kind  is 
blazoned  by  Edtnouson,  in  his  2d  volume  of  Heraldry,  and 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  13 

We  shall  just  further  mention,  that  it  appears 
from  Kirby's  Suffolk  Traveller,  that  in  1514,  Ed- 
mund Daundy,  portman  of  Ipswich,  founded  a 
chantry  in  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence,  for  a  se- 
cular priest  to  offer  at  the  altar  of  St.  Thomas,  on 
behalf  of  himself  and  his  relatives ;  amongst  whom 
he  reckoned  Wolsey,  who  was  then  Dean  of  Lin- 
coln, also  Wolsey's  parents,  Robert  and  Jane,  then 
deceased.  This  is  particularly  urged  in  favour  of 
the  Cardinal's  descent  being  rather  better  than  his 
enemies  were  disposed  to  allow;  and  in  support  of 
that  conclusion,  Kirby  farther  states  that  Daundy 
first  built  the  market  cross,  and  was  one  of  the 
most  respectable  men  of  the  town  in  his  time :  all 
his  daughters  married  gentlemen  of  good  fortune ; 
and  the  issue  of  one  of  them  was  the  wife  of  Lord 
Keeper  Bacon.  Kirby  concludes  from  this,  that 
it  is  clear  that  the  Cardinal  was  well  allied ;  and 
he  argues,  that  as  we  meet  with  nothing  that  gives 
the  least  countenance  to  the  common  notion  of  his 
being  the  son  of  a  butcher,  it  is  very  probable  that 

attributed  to  Woolsey,  Suffolk.— Sable,  on  a  cross  engrailed 
argent,  a  lion  passant  gardant  gules,  crowned  or,  between  four 
leopards'  faces  azure.  On  a  chief  of  the  second,  a  rose 
of  the  third,  between  two  Cornish  choughs  proper. — Crest, 
a  naked  arm  embowed,  grasping  a  shin  bone,  all  proper. 

This  sets  at  nought  a  silly  coat  engraved  on  wood,  in  the 
first  edition  of  Roy's  Satire,  which  professes,  in  direct  oppo- 
sition to  all  good  heraldry,  to  be  quarterly,  1st  and  4th,  sable, 
three  bulls'  heads ;  2d  and  3d,  three  bloody  axes,  in  a  bloody 
field  ;  over  all,  in  a  'scutcheon,  of  pretence,  a  ban  dog  collared 
and  muzzled. — Crest,  a  Cardinal's  hat. 


14  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

his  parents  were  not  in  such  mean  circumstances 
as  the  Cardinal's  enemies  have  taught  the  world 
to  believe. 

He  also  alludes  to  a  vulgar  notion,  perhaps  still 
in  existence,  that  Wolsey  built  the  shambles  in 
the  market  square ;  but  in  opposition  to  this,  he 
states,  that  these  shambles  were  rebuilt,  or  at  least 
very  thoroughly  repaired,  in  the  40th  of  Elizabeth, 
which  could  not  have  been  necessary  had  they  been 
built  by  Wolsey  such  a  short  time  before. 

In  St.  Nicholas'  church  there  were  three  brass 
inscriptions  taken  up  by  the  visitors  in  1648 ;  a 
circumstance  which  Kirby  regrets,  from  an  idea 
that  they  might  have  afforded  some  hints  as  to 
Wolsey's  family,  especially  as  it  was  the  family 
church,  in  whose  immediate  vicinity  stood  the 
house  in  which  tradition  says  the  Cardinal  was 
born ;  a  supposition  not  improbable,  when  we  con- 
sider that  his  father  left  money  for  the  high  altar 
there,  as  well  as  for  the  painting  of  the  archangel. 

But  setting  all  conjecture  aside,  we  shall  ob- 
serve, that  the  house  in  which  he  was  born  was, 
and  indeed  is,  on  the  south  side  of  a  passage 
leading  from  St.  Nicholas'-street  to  St.  Nicholas' 
churchyard.  Its  front  has  been  rebuilt ;  but  local 
antiquaries  are  of  opinion,  that  the  rear  may  be 
contemporary  with  the  birth  of  Wolsey,  which 
took  place  in  March,  1471  *,  the  12th  year  of  the 


*  The  day  of  the  month  is  not  known.   Parish  registers  did 
not  come  into  use  until  1535. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  15 

reign  of  Edward  IV.  and  more  particularly  me- 
morable as  being  the  year  in  which  the  art  of 
printing  was  introduced  into  England. 

Of  Wolsey's  earliest  years  very  little  is  known. 
His  own  statement,  as  delivered  to  Cavendish, 
was,  that  "  being  but  a  child  he  was  very  apt  to 
be  learned ;  wherefore,  by  the  means  of  his  parents, 
or  of  his  good  friends  and  masters,  he  was  con- 
veyed to  the  University  of  Oxford."  This  is  evi- 
dently as  much  as  the  Cardinal  himself  wished  to 
be  known ;  but  it  is  not  a  little  curious  that  Groves, 
who  otherwise  opposes  the  reports  as  to  the  very 
humble  situation  of  his  family,  corroborates  these 
very  reports  in  giving  praise  to  his  father,  whom 
he  describes  as  highly  commendable  for  encou- 
raging his  son's  inclination  for  learning,  by  sending 
him  to  school,  instead  of  putting  him  to  a  mean 
trade ;  the  latter  "  being  the  most  natural  to  be 
expected  from  a  person  in  so  low  a  situation." 

What  school  he  was  first  educated  at  is,  how- 
ever, unknown.  Even  Fiddes,  his  professed  vin- 
dicator and  advocate,  goes  no  further  than  con- 
jecture, merely  stating  that  Wolsey  early  dis- 
covered a  docile  and  apt  disposition  for  learning, 
which  encouraged  his  parents  to  send  him  to 
school,  and  to  give  him  such  an  education,  if  we 
may  judge  of  their  design  in  it  by  the  event,  as 
might  prepare  him  for  the  University. 

Fiddes  also  argues  against  the  correctness  of 
Cavendish's  insinuation,  or  rather  assertion,  that 


1C  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

he  was  sent  to  Oxford  at  the  expense  of  friends, 
and  not  at  the  proper  and  sole  expense  of  his 
father;  urging  that  it  appears  from  his  father's 
will,  there  was  no  necessity  for  such  a  measure : 
but  as  Cavendish  professes  to  have  received  his 
information  on  that  head  from  Wolsey  himself, 
we  may  allow  his  statement  to  pass  in  preference 
to  conjectural  deduction, 

We  cannot  find  any  record  of  the  precise  year 
of  his  entrance  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  which 
had  been  selected  for  his  university  studies,  nor 
does  any  reason  appear  why  that  particular  col- 
lege was  chosen ;  but  as  he  is  expressly  stated  to 
have  taken  his  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Arts  at  the 
very  precocious  age  of  fourteen,  the  date  of  his 
graduation  being  thus  fixed  at  the  year  1485,  we 
cannot  well  allow  him  less  than  two  years  previous 
study,  which  will  place  his  entrance  at  the  uni- 
versity in  1483. 

It  was  in  that  memorable  year  that  Edward  IV. 
died,  "  leaving  this  world"  for  Richard  "  to  bustle 
in ;"  the  murder  of  the  royal  brothers,  and  the 
usurpation  of  the  crook-backed  tyrant,  all  taking 
place  within  the  same  year^ 

If  any  of  our  readers  should  think  two  years 
too  short  a  period  to  allow  previous  to  graduation, 
we  must  remind  them  that  the  circle  of  sciences 
in  the  universities  of  that  day  was  of  much 
smaller  diameter  than  at  present,  even  without 
taking  Wolsey's  extraordinary  capacity  and  dili- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  17 

gence  into  the  account ;  for  it  was  not  until  the 
very  period  in  question,  that  Greek  had  even  be- 
come an  object  of  study.  In  fact,  it  was  then 
called  the  new  language,  and  its  study  totally  dis- 
approved of  by  the  heads  of  colleges;  so  that  there 
were  only  a  few  of  the  reformed  who  patronised  it, 
in  spite  of  opposition,  and  who,  no  doubt,  had  their 
ranks  considerably  increased  by  the  new  lights 
which  it  threw  upon  the  Christian  dispensation. 

Though  Wolsey  did  not  take  his  degree  until 
1485,  his  extraordinary  abilities  must  have  pre- 
viously made  him  an  object  of  attention ;  and  we 
might  even  hazard  a  conjecture,  that  at  that  early 
period  of  life  he  had  begun  to  attract  royal  notice: 
for  it  is  upon  record,  that  the  learned  Grocyn  was 
chosen  divinity  reader  of  Magdalen  College  in 
1484,  or  thereabouts  ;  in  which  year  Richard  III., 
in  one  of  his  progresses,  stopped  for  some  time  at 
Oxford,  taking  up  his  residence  at  Magdalen,  and 
feeling  delighted  at  hearing  Grocyn  and  others  en- 
gaged in  public  and  private  disputation.  The  sub- 
jects of  disputation  are  not  preserved,  but  we  may 
suppose  them  to  have  turned  upon  the  "  new  lan- 
guage," and  its  new  discoveries ;  and  even  that 
the  youthful  aspirant  after  ecclesiastical  dignities, 
(hough  then  but  a  student,  must  have  been  brought 
forward  in  the  royal  presence,  not  only  from  his 
general  character  for  precocious  learning,  but  also 
through  the  friendship  of  Grocyn,  with  whom  he 


18  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

was  then,  and  for  some  years  afterwards,  in  habits 
of  intimacy ;  until  he  found  that  the  new  doctrines, 
if  permitted  to  increase,  must  strike  at  the  very 
root  of  his  priestly  and  papal  ambition. 

That  Wolsey  was  then  really  fitted  for  public 
disputation,  is  evident  from  the  fact,  that  very 
soon  after  his  entrance  at  College,  he  was  dis- 
tinguished at  Magdalen,  and  indeed  throughout 
the  University,  for  the  extraordinary  progress  he 
had  made  in  logic  and  philosophy;  and  that  he 
was,  even  then,  as  remarkable  for  his  learning  in 
divinity,  which  he  principally  acquired  by  an  early 
reading  of  the  works  of  Thomas  Aquinas. 

We  have  already  fixed,  and  upon  fair  calcula- 
tion, the  year  of  his  first  degree  at  1485  ;  on  which 
subject,  and  his  progress  at  College,  Cavendish 
observes,  "  where  he  so  prospered  shortly  in 
learning,  that  (as  he  told  me  by  his  own  mouth) 
he  was  made  Batchelor  of  Arts  when  he  past  not 
fifteen  years  of  his  age ;  he  was  called  most  com- 
monly through  the  University  the  Boy  Batchelor ;" 
a  precocity  of  University  honours,  in  which  he 
was  never  equalled  but  by  Cardinal  Pole. 

It  was  in  the  same  year  that  Richard  fell  at 
Bosworth,  so  that  Henry  VII.  succeeded  to  the 
throne  of  England,  giving  tranquillity  to  the  king- 
dom, and  ensuring  a  safer  protection  to  the  seats 
of  learning.  Under  such  happy  auspices,  Wolsey 
pursued  his  studies  with  redoubled  assiduity,  par- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  19 

ticularly  aided  by  his  friend  Grocyn ;  an  advan- 
tage, however,  of  which  he  was  deprived  in  1488, 
by  the  departure  of  that  learned  Hellenist  for 
Germany.  Grocyn  indeed  returned  to  Oxford  in 
1491j  but  then  he  took  up  his  residence  at  Exeter 
College,  where  he  taught  the  Greek  tongue ;  and 
some  years  afterwards,  as  we  shall  have  occasion  to 
notice,  became  the  tutor  of  the  far-famed  Erasmus. 

Though  no  precise  date  can  now  be  traced,  we 
have  reason  to  believe  that  Wolsey  graduated 
Master  of  Arts  previous  to  Grocyn's  return ;  or  at 
least  in  this  year  (1491),  a  year  likewise  remark- 
able for  the  birth  of  his  future  royal  patron, 
Henry  VIII. ;  as  was  the  ensuing  one,  for  an 
event  which  produced  an  extraordinary  change  in 
the  affairs  of  Europe — the  discovery  of  the  western 
hemisphere  by  Columbus. 

Soon  after  graduating  Master  of  Arts,  and  being 
chosen  one  of  the  fellows  of  Magdalen  College, 
Wolsey  was  selected  as  the  fittest  person  to  take 
charge  of  the  school  connected  with  that  establish- 
ment ;  an  office  which  he  filled  for  some  time  with 
great  credit  to  himself,  and  great  advantage  to  his 
pupils:  but  it  was  not  to  the  mere  learning  of 
the  schools  that  he  now  confined  his  talents,  for 
the  fine  arts  appear  to  have  engaged  much  of  his 
attention. 

Dallaway  observes,  that  it  is  generally  under- 
stood that  in  this  year,  149£>  the  finely  propor- 


20  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

tioned  tower  of  Magdalen  College  *  was  planned 
by  the  aspiring  genius  of  Wolsey ;  and  he  adds, 
that  it  was  his  first  essay  in  a  science  which  he 
well  understood,  and  practised  with  extraordinary 
magnificence.  But  whether  the  original  plan  was 
really  Wolsey's,  seems  rather  a  matter  of  doubt. 
The  foundation  stone  was  certainly  laid  on  the 
9th  August,  1492;  and  it  is  possible  that  the 
bursar  of  the  College  in  that  year,  who  was  the 
active  manager  in  that  business,  may  have  availed 
himself  of  Wolsey's  architectural  skill  in  preparing 
a  plan  for  its  erection :  but  it  is  equally  possible 
that  the  common  opinion  or  tradition  on  this  sub- 
ject may  have  arisen  solely  from  his  being  bursar 
at  the  period  of  its  completion  in  1498,  six  years 
afterwards,  when  he  may  have  done  so  much  to- 
wards its  embellishment,  as  to  have  the  plan  at- 
tributed generally  to  him. 

Wolsey  himself  seems  not  to  have  taken  much 
pride  in  his  University  honours,  at  least  in  later 
days ;  for  all  that  he  enabled  Cavendish  to  say  of 
him  was,  that  "  thus  prospering  and  increasing  in 
learning,  he  was  made  felowe  of  Maudelin  College, 
and  after  elected  or  appointed  to  be  schole-master 
of  Maudelin  Schola :"  and  it  is  curious  that  he  did 
not  even  acquaint  that  confidential  friend  with 
the  date  of  his  taking  orders  for  the  priesthood. 

*  It  is  122  feet  in  height,  and  26  in  diameter ;  and 
occupied  six  years  in  building. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  21 

Though  unable  to  assign  the  date  of  his  en- 
trance on  the  clerical  functions,  we  may  clearly 
ascertain  from  his  father's  will  *,  which  is  dated 

*  It  is  noticed  by  Fiddes,  that  in  the  original  will,  a  copy 
of  which  we  here  insert,  the  name  is  written  Wuley,  and  he 
takes  occasion  thence  to  observe,  that  from  this  variation  in 
the  spelling,  some  persons  may  object  that,  notwithstanding 
the  concurrence  of  other  circumstances,  which  render  it  highly 
probable  that  this  was  the  will  of  the  Cardinal's  father;  yet, 
after  all,  it  might  be  the  will  of  some  other  person.  But- he 
adds,  that  on  this  point  it  will  be  sufficient  to  remark,  that  in 
two  authentic  instruments  directed  to  him  from  Rome  at 
different  times,  his  name  is  exactly  written  as  in  the  willj 
which  documents  he  refers  to  in  Rymer's  Fcedera,  vol.  xii. 
p.  1 83,  whilst  he  was  rector  of  Lymington,  addressed  to  him 
by  Pope  Alexander,  and  afterwards  by  Pope  Julius  II.  in  a 
dispensation  to  hold  a  third  living. — Rymer,  xiii.  p.  217. 
The  will  runs  thus : 

"  In  Dei  nomine,  amen,  the  xxxi  day  of  the  month  of  Sep- 
tember, the  year  of  our  Lord  god  a  m.  C.C.C.C.lxxxxvi. 
I  Robert  Wuley  of  Ippyswiche,  hooll  of  mend,  and  in  good 
memory  beying,  make  my  testament  and  my  last  wyll  in  this 
maid  wyse.  First  I  bequeath  my  Soull  to  almyghty  God  our 
Lady  Sent  Mary  and  to  all  the  company  of  hevyn,  and  my 
body  to  be  buryed  in  the  churchyard  of  our  Lady  Sent  Mary 
of  Neumket.  Also  I  bequeath  to  the  hey  auter  of  the 
Pariche  of  sent  Nicholas  of  Ippyswiche  vis.  \\iid.  also  I  be- 
queath to  the  penting  of  the  archangel  there  xls. 

"  Item,  I  wyll  that  if  Thomas  my  Son  be  a  preist  within  a 
year  next  after  my  decesse,  I  will  that  he  syng  for  me  and  my 
frends  by  the  space  of  a  yer,  and  he  to  have  for  his  salary 
ten  marks ;  and  if  the  seyd  Thomas,  my  Son,  be  not  a  preist, 
I  will  that  another  honest  preist  syng  for  me  and  my  frends 
for  the  term  aforesaid,  and  he  to  have  the  salary  of  ten  marks. 


22  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  31st  of  September,  1496,  that  up  to  that  period 
he  had  not  arrived  at  priest's  orders,  though  he 
was  then  near  twenty-five  years  of  age ;  but  that 
he  was  intended  for  the  church,  both  by  his  own 
wishes,  and  the  desire  of  his  parents  and  friends, 
is  sufficiently  evident.  From  the  probate  annexed 
to  the  will,  as  in  the  note  below,  and  dated  llth 
of  October  in  the  same  year,  we  may  infer  that  it 
was  a  death-bed  will,  and  that  Wolsey  lost  his 
father  this  year  early  in  that  month;  but  how 
long  his  mother  survived  is  not  upon  record.  Nor 
does  it  appear  from  the  tenor  of  the  mortuary  in- 
strument, that  his  inheritance  was  to  any  amount; 
his  mother  being  left  in  possession  of  all  the  landed 

"  Item,  I  wyll  that  Joan  my  wyfe  have  all  my  lands  and 
tenements  in  the  parishe  of  St.  Nicholas,  in  Ippyswiche, 
aforesaid,  and  all  my  free  and  bond  lands  in  the  Psiche  of  St. 
Stoke  to  give  and  to  sell.  The  residue  of  my  goods,  not  be- 
queathed, I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  good  disposition  of  Joan 
my  wife,  Thomas  my  Son,  and  Thomas  Cady,  who  I  order 
and  make  my  executors,  to  dispose  for  me  as  they  shal 
think  best  to  pies  almyghty  God  and  p'fyt  for  my  soul,  and 
of  this  my  testament  and  last  wyll  I  order  and  make  Richard 
Farrington  supervisor,  and  he  for  to  have  for  his  labour 
-Kiiis.  iiiid.  and  yf  the  seyd  Richard  deserve  more,  he  for  to 
have  more  of  Joan  my  wyf.  Item,  I  bequ.  to  the  said  Thomas 
Cady  my  Executor  aforeseyd,  xim.  mid.  yevyn  the  day  yar 
and  place  above  uretyn." 


"  Probatum  fuit  presens  Testameiitum  apud  Gipwic,  coram 
nobis  Offic.  Cons.  Dm.  Epi.  Norwic.  xi  die  mensis  Octobris, 
Anno  Dm.  millimo  cccmclxxxxvi." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  23 

property,  with  power  also  to  alienate  it,  whilst 
even  the  chattels  seem  rather  intended  for  the 
good  of  the  father's  soul  than  for  the  worldly  wel- 
fare of  the  son. 

It  appears,  at  this  time,  to  have  been  customary 
for  the  young  nobility,  not  only  to  attend  the 
University,  as  at  present,  but  also,  to  receive  their 
early  education  at  the  schools ;  a  practice  which 
first  opened  to  Wolsey  the  door  of  patronage,  for 
Cavendish,  speaking  of  the  year  1497,  says,  "  at 
which  time  the  Lorde  Marquis  Dorset  now  had 
three  of  his  sonnes  there  to  schoole,  committing 
as  well  unto  him  their  education  as  their  instruc- 
tion and  learning." 

But  Wolsey's  strict  attention  to  his  duties  did 
not  prevent  him  from  forming  several  friend- 
ships, amongst  which  we  may  enumerate  Mr., 
afterwards  Sir  Thomas  More,  John  Clarymorid, 
afterwards  President  of  Magdalen  College,  Thomas 
Halsey,  afterwards  a  Bishop,  and  though  last  not 
least,  the  learned  Erasmus,  who  first  came  to  Ox- 
ford in  the  year  now  under  consideration.  This 
latter  friendship  was  highly  honourable  to  Wolsey's 
personal  character;  for  it  is  upon  record  that  there 
existed  between  him  and  Erasmus  a  mutual  re- 
spect and  union  of  sentiment  in  all  matters  where 
literature  was  concerned.  They  joined  cordially 
in  promoting  classical  studies,  which  were  pecu- 
liarly obnoxious  to  the  bigotry  of  that  period ; 
they  were  both  great  friends  of  the  "  new  learning," 


24  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

as  it  was  called,  or  the  study  of  the  Greek  lan- 
guage ;  and  their  love  of  learning  and  contempt 
for  the  monks  were  points  of  unity  between  them. 
In  short,  Erasmus  certainly  conceived  a  very  high 
opinion  of  Wolsey,  and  said  many  things  in  his 
favour  ;  but  he  has  been  reported  to  have  changed 
his  mind  afterwards :  nor  is  it  surprising  this 
should  have  been  the  case,  when  we  consider  there 
is  every  reason  to  believe  that  Wolsey  was  on  very 
good  terms  with,  and  even  in  confidence  with  the 
early  reformers ;  indeed  he  even  declared  himself 
that  he  would  reform  the  church,  but  then  he  could 
not  destroy  papacy  in  England,  as  the  reformers 
wished,  except  in  his  own  despite,  because  that 
way  lay  his  ambition — an  ambition  which  lurked 
early  in  his  bosom  for  the  papal  tiara !  * 

Notwithstanding  this  intimacy  with  the  re- 
formists, Wolsey's  influence  at  college  .does  not 
seem  to  have  been  at  all  on  the  decline ;  for  it  ap- 
pears that  in  1498  he  was  chosen  bursar,  and  in 
that  capacity  put  the  finishing  hand  to  the  great 
tower  of  Magdalen,  still  in  its  primitive  state,  and 
a  standing  memorial  of  the  delicacy  of  his  taste  in 
that  branch  of  Gothic  architecture. 

*  Had  Wolsey  succeeded  in  his  views,  he  would  have  been 
the  second  Englishman  that  sat  in  the  papal  chair. 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 


Truth  here  obliges  us  to  confess  that  there  are 
some  college  traditions  on  this  subject  not  very 
favourable  to  Wolsey's  character.  It  is  said,  that 
during  his  execution  of  the  office  of  bursar  or 
treasurer,  he  involved  himself  improperly  in  some 
difficulties  as  to  his  accounts,  which  obliged  him, 
for  a  time  at  least,  to  retire  from  Magdalen  into 
the  country.  Another  tradition,  milder  in  its 
charges,  states  that  it  was  not  on  account  of  any 
private  personal  misconduct  on  his  part  that  this 
retirement  took  place,  but  solely  from  his  having 


26  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

appropriated  the  funds  in  the  treasury  chest 
towards  the  erection  of  that  noble  tower,  without 
sufficient  warrant  from  those  who  had  the  control 
of  expenditure ;  whilst  a  third  party  assert  that  so 
resolved  was  he  on  the  completion  of  this,  his 
favourite  object,  that  he  actually  had  recourse  to 
violent  methods  to  furnish  himself  with  supplies 
from  the  treasury  for  that  purpose.  But  there  is 
no  ground  for  these  surmises,  beyond  mere  tradi- 
tion :  and,  as  the  charges  do  not  appear  to  have 
been  noticed  by  his  numerous  enemies  in  his  life- 
time, we  may  naturally  conclude  that  there  never 
was  any  real  foundation  for  them,  beyond  perhaps, 
his  overbearing  conduct  towards  those  whose  duty 
it  was  to  control  the  college  expenses,  and  who 
may  have  been  unwilling  to  sanction  that  rapid 
expenditure  which  Wolsey  wished  for,  in  order  to 
ensure  to  himself  the  honour  of  completing  that 
elegant  specimen  of  ecclesiastical  magnificence. 

Indeed  there  are  many  other  reasons  why  little 
credit  should  be  given  to  the  story;  especially 
when  we  recollect  that  Wolsey  had  already  formed 
those  ambitious  views  which  were  the  load-star 
of  his  future  life,  and  that  he  therefore  would  be 
cautious  in  regard  to  proceedings  which  might 
have  blasted  all  his  hopes,  even  in  their  very  in- 
fancy, and  which  would  have  been  a  perpetual  bar 
to  all  future  promotion  or  preferment :  and,  at 
least,  we  may  agree  with  his  vindicator,  Fiddes, 
that  there  is  more  candour  in  considering  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  27 

noble  structure  of  Magdalen  tower  as  an  early 
essay  of  Wolsey's  great  and  enterprising  mind, 
than  as  an  occasion  of  his  perpetrating  a  scandalous 
crime,  for  which  there  is  no  good,  or  competent 
proof. 

Independent  of  all  this,  the  events  now  crowding 
upon  us  show  how  little  probability  there  can  be 
in  such  a  story,  inasmuch  as  it  must  have  put  a 
stop,  for  the  time  at  least,  to  his  scholastic  labours, 
and  perhaps  separated  his  pupils — a  circumstance 
which  succeeding  facts  clearly  show  could  not  have 
happened :  since  it  is  well  known  that  Wolsey's 
prudence  and  industry  in  the  management  of  the 
school  of  Magdalen  were  the  first  steps  to  his  rise 
in  the  church,  through  the  friendship  and  grateful 
kindness  of  the  Marquess  of  Dorset ;  for  that  noble- 
man having  sent  for  his  sons,  at  Christmas  in 
1499,  to  his  mansion  in  Leicestershire,  trans- 
mitted an  invitation  also  to  Wolsey  to  accompany 
them.  Soon  after  their  arrival,  and  when  the 
novelty  of  field  sports  and  amusements  was  a  little 
worn  off,  the  marquess,  who  was  not  only  a  good 
scholar,  but  a  man  of  the  world,  took  opportunities 
of  examining  the  youths  individually  in  regard  to 
their  progress  in  learning;  with  which  he  was  very 
well  satisfied,  and  convinced  also  that  such  a  pro- 
gress could  only  have  been  made  through  the 
extreme  diligence  and  attention  of  their  tutor. 
For  this  he  was  anxious  to  bestow  some  mark  of 
grateful  remuneration  upon  Wolsey ;  and  it  hap- 


28  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

pening  at  the  moment  that  the  incumbent  of 
Lymington  in  Somersetshire  (John  Borde)  had 
departed  this  life,  the  marquess,  who  was  patron  of 
the  living,  instantly  presented  it  to  his  new  friend, 
who,  after  the  holidays,  returned  to  Oxford,  with 
the  presentation  in  his  pocket.  On  his  arrival  at 
the  university  in  January,  1500,  the  new  church- 
man seems,  by  the  account  of  his  friend  Cavendish, 
to  have  made  great  haste  to  take  possession  of  his 
living,  for  he  instantly  waited  on  the  ordinary,  for 
the  purpose  of  being  instituted  to  the  rectory ;  and 
then,  being  provided  with  all  the  necessary  papers 
from  the  ordinary's  office,  he  set  off  for  Somerset- 
shire, and,  carefully  avoiding  all  delay,  he  sat  down 
quietly  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  benefice  *. 

*  Some  writers  have  confounded  this  with  Lymington,  in 
Hampshire ;  but  circumstances  contradict  that,  for  it  was  the 
property  of  the  noble  family  of  De  Redvers,  until  Edward  III. 
seized  it,  or  rather  forced  the  heiress,  Isabel  de  Fortibus,  to 
make  it  over  to  the  Crown  upon  her  death-bed,  for  a  very 
inadequate  consideration.  A  few  years  after  this  unjust 
seizure,  however,  it  was  restored  to  the  Courtenays,  Earls  of 
Devonshire,  and  heirs  of  De  Redvers,  with  whom  it  remained 
until  29th  of  Henry  VIII.  1538,  eight  years  after  Wolsey's 
decease :  so  that  it  could  never  have  been  in  the  presentation 
of  the  Dorset  family. 

The  real  parish  is  called  Limmington,  in  the  Index  Villaris, 
and  is  in  the  Hundred  of  Stone  and  Yeovil,  in  Somersetshire ; 
but  even  here  we  find  some  little  difficulty  as  to  the  right  of 
presentation,  for  Collinson,  in  his  history  of  the  county,  says 
that  Limmington  belonged  to  the  Bonvilles  from  temp.  Henry 
IV.  until  the  6th  of  Elizabeth,  when  it  came  to  the  Mar- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  29 

Whilst  resident  at  Lymington,  Wolsey  faith- 
fully and  fairly  performed  all  the  duties  of  a  parish 
priest ;  officiating  duly  in  his  cure,  and  repairing 
and  beautifying  the  parsonage  house ;  where,  even 
as  late  as  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  were  re- 
maining tokens  of  his  works,  especially  his  initials 
in  some  of  the  windows.  Collinson  also  records 
that  there  is  yet  to  be  seen  his  cypher  on  the 
pannel  of  an  ancient  pew  in  the  chancel  of  the 
parish  church.  His  general  conduct  indeed,  whilst 
in  possession  of  this  his  first  preferment,  gave  a 
fair  promise  of  his  judicious  proceedings  in  the 
appropriation  of  his  church  revenues,  not  towards 
the  aggrandisement  of  his  own  family,  but  really 
for  the  benefit  of  the  church,  as  far  as  his  own  im- 
mediate wants  would  permit  him. 

Yet,  his  moral  conduct,  we  fear,  was  far  from 
being  so  circumspect  or  so  irreproachable  as  it 
ought  to  have  been ;  for,  at  this  very  period,  he 
must  have  been  engaged  in  that  intrigue  which 
gave  birth  to  an  illegitimate  son,  known  after- 
wards by  the  name  of  Thomas  Winter,  upon  whom 
he  heaped  ecclesiastical  preferments,  even  so  far 
as  an  archdeaconry,  to  the  great  scandal  and  com- 
plaint of  the  more  rigid,  or  more  hypocritical  part 
of  the  priesthood.  But  in  a  religion  which  pro- 
fesses to  enforce  celibacy  on  its  clergymen,  and 

quess  of  Dorset.  But  Thomas,  first  Marquess,  married  to  his 
second  wife,  Cicely,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Lord  Bonville 
and  Harrington. 


30  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

clergy/women,  too,  as  Corporal  Trim  called  them, 
little  better  can  be  expected :  since,  however  plau- 
sible the  arguments  in  favour  of  clerical  celibacy, 
we  can  find  opposite  ones,  and  irresistible  too,  in 
the  practice  of  our  own  protestant  priesthood,  and 
indeed  in  a  reference  to  the  general  principles  of 
human  nature. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  31 


SECTION  II. 

1501—1508. 

Conduct  of  Wolsey  as  a  Parish  Priest— Extraordinary  Anec- 
dote— Death  of  his  Patron  Dorset — Becomes  Chaplain  to 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury — also  to  Sir  John  Nanfan — Pa- 
tronized by  Henry  VII.  and  appointed  a  Royal  Chaplain — 
Sketch  of  European  Politics  at  that  Period— Courtly  In- 
trigues— Personal  Conduct,  and  early  Ambition — Diplo- 
matic Skill,  Embassy  to  the  Emperor,  and  rapid  Rise  in 
Royal  Favour — Ecclesiastical  Intrigues,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

AT  the  close  of  the  preceding  section,  we  have 
noticed  an  anecdote  of  Wolsey,  for  the  truth  of 
which  we  cannot  vouch,  though  still  believing  it 
to  rest  on  indubitable  authority ;  but  an  event  of 
a  more  public  nature  took  place  at  this  period, 
which  may  be  considered  as  by  no  means  favour- 
able to  his  private  character.  On  this  subject 
Cavendish  briefly  states  that  Wolsey  had  not  been 
long  at  Lymington,  when  Sir  James  (Amy as) 
Paulet,  who  lived  in  that  neighbourhood  "  tooke 
an  occasion  of  displeasure  against  him,  but  upon 
what  grounds  I  knowe  not ;  insomuch  that  Sir 
James  *  was  so  bold  as  to  set  the  Schoolmaster 

*  This  was  Sir  Amyas  Paulet,  of  Hinton  St.  George,  So- 
merset, ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Poulet.  He  had  been  knighted 
for  his  gallant  conduct  at  the  battle  of  Newark  upon  Trent, 


32  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

by  the  heeles  during  his  displeasure;  which  af- 
front was  afterwards  neither  forgotten  nor  for- 
given,"— as  we  shall  have  occasion  to  notice  when 
we  record  Wolsey's  elevation  to  the  chancellor- 
ship. 

Of  this  untoward  affair,  Fiddes,  his  decided  ad- 
vocate, merely  states  that  Paulet  put  an  affront 
upon  him,  very  unsuitable  to  his  character,  as  a 
scholar,  and  a  priest,  who  had  in  those  parts  a 
proper  and  settled  cure  of  souls.  Fiddes  further 
states  that  what  his  real  or  pretended  crime  was, 
upon  which  Sir  Amyas  committed  him  to  the 
stocks,  none  of  the  authors  whom  he  had  con- 
sulted had  related.  He  hints,  indeed,  that  this 
disgrace  was  a  mere  arbitrary  effect  of  some  per- 
sonal prejudice  which  that  Knight  had  to  Wolsey 
or  to  his  priestly  office ;  but  he  certainly  comes 
nearer  to  the  mark  when  he  acknowledges  that 
there  is  a  traditionary  report  that  the  affair  arose 
out  of  a  drunken  frolic  in  which  Wolsey  had  in- 
discreetly engaged  at  some  rustic  festival.  Yet, 


early  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  when  Simnel's  rebellion  was 
put  down,  and  he  had  also  a  command  during  Warbeck's 
affair,  being  soon  after  made  one  of  the  Knights  of  the  King's 
body;  yet  notwithstanding  his  favour  with  Henry,  Wolsey 
contrived,  during  the  reign  of  his  son,  to  find  full  gratification 
of  revenge.  We  see,  as  in  the  text  above,  that  Cavendish 
speaks  of  Wolsey  being  still  a  schoolmaster ;  and  it  is  curious 
that  Collins  in  his  peerage  (vide  Art.  Poulett)  also  describes 
him  as  being  then  only  a  schoolmaster  at  Lymington. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  33 

observing  further  upon  it,  this  advocate  certainly 
endeavours  to  make  the  best  of  it,  when,  alluding 
to  the  subsequent  revenge  of  Wolsey,  though  he 
owns  that  some  have  thought  that  a  Chancellor  of 
England,  an  Archbishop  of  York,  and  a  Cardinal, 
ought  to  have  forgotten  an  injury,  though  of  a 
most  provoking  nature,  done  many  years  before, 
to  a  private  parish-priest,  and  that  there  can  be 
no  doubt,  had  the  injury  been  merely  personal, 
then  it  would  have  been  more  becoming  a  great 
and  generous  mind  to  have  buried  it  in  oblivion : 
but  then,  he  throws  in  that  the  Cardinal,  perhaps, 
thought  the  order  itself  suffered  by  an  outrage 
attended  with  the  last  consequences  of  infamy ; 
and  so  it  might  appear  to  him  not  altogether  so 
improper  or  unreasonable  that  some  animadver- 
sion should  be  made  upon  it.  Fiddes,  indeed,  ac- 
knowledges that  the  punishment  was  more  than 
commensurable  to  the  offence ;  but,  for  our  part, 
we  cannot  help  thinking,  that,  if  Wolsey  had  felt 
himself  right,  he  would  not  have  waited  for  re- 
dress until  he  could  obtain  it  by  his  own  arbitrary 
power. 

The  only  author  we  have  seen  who  attempts 
to  account  candidly  and  fairly  for  this  affair  of 
the  stocks,  is  Groves,  who  wrote  about  the  middle 
of  the  last  century,  drawing,  however,  some  of  his 
facts  from  Fiddes :  and  he  speaks  of  Wolsey  as 
being  remarkable  for  a  free  and  sociable  temper, 
and  fond  of  living  in  a  friendly  and  open  commu- 

D 


34  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

nication  with  his  parishioners  and  neighbours.  He 
adds,  but  upon  what  authority  we  know  not,  ex- 
cept the  tradition  which  Fiddes  mentions,  that  he 
once  went  with  some  of  these  to  a  fair  in  an  ad- 
jacent town,  where  he  drank  to  excess,  and  sub- 
sequently created  some  disorder.  Paulet  is  sup- 
posed either  to  have  been  present  at  the  same,  or 
to  have  heard  of  it  afterwards ;  and  for  that  ex- 
cess was  it  that  he  inflicted  such  an  indignity 
upon  the  jovial  priest. 

That  it  was  a  severe  mortification  to  Wolsey 
cannot  be  doubted :  indeed,  it  is  said  to  have  ren- 
dered him  very  uneasy  in  his  cure,  being  thereby 
exposed  to  rude  treatment  from  ignorant  and  ill- 
bred  people,  whence  he  found  his  authority  lessened 
so  much,  as  to  make  him  feel  it  advisable  to 
change  his  residence ;  a  resolution  further  con- 
firmed by  the  death  of  his  patron  the  Marquess 
of  Dorset,  which  rendered  it  necessary  for  him, 
who  felt  the  strong  spring  of  ambition  in  his 
bosom,  to  look  round  him  for  a  new  patron,  and 
for  a  wider  field  for  his  abilities  ;  having  thus  lost, 
for  a  time  at  least,  the  principal  support  of  his 
hopes,  the  marquess  being  a  nobleman  of  such 
distinction  at  Court,  and  in  the  state,  as  to  have 
been  to  him  a  sure  means  of  facilitating  his  ad- 
vancement to  the  highest  posts  in  the  Church, 
or  even  in  the  pursuit  of  political  influence  and 
power. 

The  death  of  the  Marquess  of  Dorset  was  thus 


AND  HIS  TfMES.  35 

necessarily,  at  first,  a  source  of  trouble  and  anxiety 
to  Wolsey,  he  having  depended  much,  if  not  solely, 
upon  that  family  interest  for  promotion  in  the 
Church ;  besides  which,  his  fellowship  having 
been  necessarily  given  up  on  becoming  rector  of 
Lymington,  he  was,  in  a  great  measure,  removed 
from  college  interest.  His  feelings,  at  this  mo- 
ment, are  very  quaintly  described  by  his  friend 
Cavendish,  who  says,  that  now  being  destitute  of 
his  singular  good  lord,  as  well  as  of  his  fellow- 
ship, which  was  most  of  his  reliefe,  he  thought 
long  to  be  provided  of  some  other  keep,  to  defend 
himself  from  all  such  storms  as  he  might  meet 
with.  He  then  details,  how,  "in  his  travell 
thereabouts,"  he  grew  acquainted  with  a  very 
great  and  ancient  knight,  who  had  a  great  place 
in  Calais  under  Henry  VII. ;  and,  he  adds,  that 
this  knight  he  served,  and  behaved  himself  so 
discreetly,  that  he  obtained  the  special  favour  of 
his  said  master ;  insomuch  that,  for  his  wit  and 
gravity,  he  committed  all  the  care  and  charge  of 
his  office  to  his  said  chaplain.  The  knight,  he 
continues,  shortly  afterwards  gave  up  his  office  of 
Treasurer  of  Calais,  and  returned  to  England,  in- 
tending, on  account  of  his  great  age,  to  live  a 
more  private  life ;  and  to  reward  the  services  of 
Wolsey,  he  procured  for  him  the  situation  of 
chaplain  to  the  king. 

The  knight,  here  alluded  to,  was  Sir  John  Nan- 
fan  ;  but  the  latter  occurrences  did  not  take  place 

D  2 


36  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

until  two  years  afterwards,  during  part  of  which 
period,  as  we  shall  proceed  to  show,  Wolsey 
met  with  both  ecclesiastical  patronage  and  prefer- 
ment. 

These  were  conferred  on  him  by  archbishop 
Dean,  who  received  him  into  his  service  as  one 
of  his  domestic  chaplains ;  and  such  was  his  ob- 
liging and  respectful  behaviour,  that  he  gained 
rapidly  on  the  favour  of  the  Canterbury  prelate, 
Who  recommended  him  most  strongly  to  the  pope, 
whence  he  received,  soon  after,  dispensations  to 
hold  two  benefices  at  once ;  a  thing  then  almost 
unheard  of. 

Dean  was  an  Oxford  man,  and  may  probably 
have  known  Wolsey  personally,  whilst  the  latter 
was  at  his  studies ;  and,  had  he  lived  longer, 
would,  no  doubt,  have  proved  an  excellent  eccle- 
siastical patron,  for  his  interest  must  have  been 
great,  being,  first,  Abbot  of  Llanthony ;  then 
Chancellor  of  Ireland ;  Bishop  of  Bangor,  translated 
thence  to  Aylesbury ;  and  in  two  years  afterwards, 
elevated  to  the  Archiepiscopal  See  of  Canterbury. 
Weever,  in  his  Funeral  Monuments,  describes  him 
as  a  very  wise,  industrious  man,  by  whose  care  and 
diligence,  during  his  abode  in  Ireland,  Perkin 
Warbeck,  who  counterfeited  himself  to  be  Richard 
the  young  Duke  of  York,  was  forced  to  fly  from 
thence  into  Scotland.  He  was  assiduous  for  the 
welfare  of  the  Church;  and,  whilst  Bishop  of 
Bangor,  recovered  several  parcels  of  land  for  that 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  37 

See,  which  had  been  lost  through  the  negligence 
of  his  predecessors  ;  amongst  which,  was  an  island 
between  Holyhead  and  Anglesey,  called  Moile 
Honnart,  or  the  Island  of  Seals.  He  also  ex- 
pended considerable  sums  in  the  reparation  of  the 
cathedral  and  palace  at  Bangor,  which  had  been 
burnt  by  Owen  Glendower. 

During  the  short  time  that  he  held  the  See  of 
Canterbury,  he  was  very  active,  having  not  only 
built  the  greatest  part  of  Otford  House^  but  also 
raised  the  iron-work  which  was  then  upon  the 
coping  of  Rochester  bridge. 

He  died  15th  of  February,  at  Lambeth,  and 
his  body  was  carried  by  water  to  Faversham ; 
from  thence  by  land  to  Canterbury,  where  he  was 
buried  in  the  chapel  of  the  martyrdom  of  Thomas 
a  Becket ;  attended  to  the  grave  by  all  his  do- 
mestic clergy,  amongst  whom  Wolsey  was  pre- 
sent, by  upwards  of  sixty  of  the  principal  gentry 
of  the  county,  and  by  fifty  torch-bearers  with 
burning  torches.  On  his  coffin  was  laid  an  effigy 
in  his  archiepiscopal  robes ;  and  the  whole  was 
conducted  with  the  most  solemn  ceremony,  Wolsey 
and  Gardiner,  then  his  chaplains,  walking  as  chie 
mourners. 

Early  in  April,  1502,  prince  Arthur  died,  leav- 
ing the  succession  open  to  his  younger  brother, 
Henry,  then  Duke  of  York,  and  soon  after,  created 
Prince  of  Wales  at  Westminster,  about  which 
time,  Wolsey  was  successful  in  his  endeavour  to 


38  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

obtain  the  favour  and  patronage  of  Sir  John 
Nanfan,  as  already  alluded  to. 

Respecting  this  personage,  there  is  some  degree 
of  biographical  uncertainty.  Fiddes  says,  that  Sir 
John  being  a  Somersetshire  gentleman,  it  is  not 
improbable  that  Wolsey  had  contracted  some  ac- 
quaintance with  him,  during  his  residence  in  that 
County ;  but  Nash,  in  his  history  of  Worcester- 
shire, states,  that  John  Nanfan,  about  1503,  was 
son  and  heir  of  Sir  Richard ;  and,  he  adds,  that 
it  was  Richard,  who  was  Captain  of  Calais,  made 
a  knight  and  esquire  of  the  body  to  Henry  VII. 
But  this  does  not  agree  with  the  alleged  years 
and  infirmity  of  Wolsey's  patron;  for  Sir  Richard 
Nanfan  was  Sheriff  of  Worcestershire  in  1503, 
and  his  wife  Margaret  did  not  die  until  1509, 
when,  by  her  will  now  in  the  Prerogative  office, 
she  left  her  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of 
the  exaltation  of  the  Holy  Cross,  in  the  hospital  of 
St.  Bartholomew,  in  West  Smithfield,  along  with 
her  husband  Sir  Richard  Nanfan,  knt. 

How  Wolsey  conducted  himself  with  this  new 
patron  has  been  already  recorded  in  an  extract 
from  Cavendish,  who  also  mentions  his  recom- 
mendation to  a  royal  chaplaincy ;  of  which,  how- 
ever, Drake,  in  his  history  of  York,  speaks  in 
rather  more  unqualified  terms,  for  he  says,  that, 
"  growing  weary  of  Nanfan's  chaplainship,  his 
boundless  spirit  not  brooking  so  narrow  a  con- 
finement, he  begged  leave  to  resign,  when  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  39 

other  got  him  preferred  to  be  one  of  the  king's 
chaplains." 

It  was  an  important  era,  a  time  fruitful  in 
great  events,  when  Wolsey  thus  found  himself  on 
the  first  step  to  political  preferment  and  influence 
— a  period  which  may  be  considered  as  the  dawn 
of  popular  rights,  of  commerce  and  manufactures, 
of  arts  and  sciences,  and  of  our  modern  political 
predominance :  and  a  slight  sketch  of  what  now 
forms  the  British  empire,  and  of  foreign  states  in 
general,  will  enable  us  more  fully  to  appreciate 
the  talents,  as  well  as  the  actions  of  the  subject  of 
our  biography. 

England  herself  cannot  be  said,  as  yet,  to  have 
formed  the  basis  of  her  present  system  of  policy, 
either  home  or  foreign,  nor  did  she  even  approach 
towards  it  until  the  subsequent  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, when  the  protestant  religion  was  firmly 
established.  But  a  great  change  was  taking  place, 
notwithstanding,  in  consequence  of  the  baronial 
power  being  then  broken  by  Henry  VII.  through 
the  statute  permitting  the  barons  and  other  great 
landholders  to  alienate,  or  to  mortgage  their 
estates,  without  the  payment  of  heavy  fines  for 
licences  of  alienation. 

As  yet,  England  was  but  a  secondary  maritime 
power — the  naval  preponderance  of  Europe  then 
resting  with  Portugal  and  Spain,  they  possessing, 
agreeable  to  papal  division,  both  the  Indies.  Com- 
merce, of  course,  was  but  in  its  infancy ;  for  it 


40  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

was  only  in  the  preceding  short  reign  of  Richard, 
that  we  had  appointed  consuls  in  foreign  ports : 
and,  even  at  the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  the  cus- 
toms did  not  produce  more  than  36,000/.  per 
annum.  Home  manufactures  were  principally  of 
iron  and  wool. 

The  fine  arts  also  were  in  their  infancy ;  yet, 
with  us,  next  to  Italy,  they  had  made  greater 
progress  than  in  any  other  country  of  Europe: 
and  we  must  do  Wolsey  the  justice  to  acknow- 
ledge that  much  of  their  improvement  in  the  sub- 
sequent reign  was  owing  to  his  example  and  en- 
couragement. 

The  affairs  of  Scotland,  as  far  as  was  likely  to 
affect  England,  may  now  be  considered  as  in  a 
quiescent  state ;  for  James  IV.  was  recently  united 
to  the  princess  Margaret,  Henry's  eldest  daughter, 
and  a  peace  had  been  for  some  time  concluded 
between  the  two  kingdoms.  It  is  true,  that  this 
union  was  objected  to  by  some  of  the  council, 
on  the  plea,  that  thus  the  crown  might  fall  to 
the  blood  royal  of  Scotland ;  but  Henrjr  overruled 
the  objection,  saying,  that  England  would  not 
lose  by  that,  for  it  would  not  produce  an  acces- 
sion of  England  to  Scotland,  but  of  Scotland  to 
England,  independent  of  the  national  jealousies 
and  quarrels,  that  would  be  guarded  against  by 
such  an  event  taking  place. 

Of  the  state  of  Ireland  at  that  period  little  fa- 
vourable can  be  said;  for  it  was  then  a  divided 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  41 

and  unhappy  country,  with  what  may  be  called 
three  classes  of  inhabitants,  whose  interests,  as 
they  themselves  believed,  and  whose  prejudices 
were  always  in  a  state  of  warfare.  Of  the  original 
Irish  one  portion  was  civilised,  being  either  within, 
or  near  to,  the  English  pale ;  whilst  the  other  was 
wild  and  savage  in  manners,  living  less  by  agri- 
culture than  by  predatory  incursions  upon  their 
neighbours,  with  a  kind  of  natural  taste  for  re- 
bellion and  change,  and  always  even  ready  to 
destroy  each  other  in  the  quarrels  of  their  chiefs ; 
who  were  also,  in  a  great  measure,  subject  to  the 
will  of  the  general  mass,  from  the  operation  of  the 
system  of  Tanistry,  which  often  placed  an  uncle 
or  cousin  in  rank  and  power,  when  the  legal  heir 
was  too  young  for  the  duties  of  a  chief,  or  when 
any  ambitious  relative  of  the  heir  chose,  by  flat- 
tering the  people,  to  usurp  hereditary  rights.  The 
other  class  of  Irish  population  consisted  of  the  de- 
scendants of  English  settlers,  from  the  time  of 
Henry  II.  to  the  period  in  question. 

We  may  state  here,  that  Archbishop  Dean, 
Wolsey's  late  patron,  had  been  Lord  Deputy  of 
Ireland  in  1495,  then  holding  the  episcopal  chair 
of  Bangor ;  and  was  succeeded,  in  1496,  by  the 
Earl  of  Kildare,  of  whom,  with  reference  to  Wol- 
sey,  an  anecdote  will  be  found  in  another  place. 
Kildare  himself  had,  indeed,  been  for  some  time  a 
prisoner  in  England ;  and  was,  in  1496,  brought 
before  the  king  and  council,  to  answer  to  nume- 


42  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

rous  political  crimes  charged  against  him.  Henry 
told  the  earl,  when  first  brought  before  him,  that 
he  feared  his  cause  was  a  very  bad  one;  and, 
therefore,  as  an  indulgence,  he  should  have  what 
counsel  he  desired.  "  Then,"  said  Kildare,  "  I 
shall  pitch  upon  the  best  counsel  in  England." 
The  king  asked,  "  Who  is  that  ?"  when  the  earl 
replied,  "  Marry !  even  your  highness."  This 
pleased  the  'king,  and  he  laughed  heartily ;  and 
when  the  council,  after  long  investigation,  had 
considered  the  case,  and  the  counsel  for  the  pro- 
secution had  finished  his  pleadings  with  the  ob- 
servation, "  That  all  Ireland  could  not  govern  the 
earl,"  the  king  with  great  good  humour  replied, 
that  if  so,  then  the  earl  was  the  fittest  man  to 
govern  Ireland;  confirming  this  decision  by  a 
speedy  appointment  of  Kildare  to  the  office  of  lord 
deputy,  which  he  executed  for  several  years  with 
the  utmost  loyalty,  though  not  without  many  ene- 
mies ;  but  of  this  more  anon. 

To  begin  with  the  west  of  Europe,  it  is  suf- 
ficient to  observe  of  Portugal,  that  she  was  under 
the  dominion  of  Emanuel,  the  great  encourager  of 
foreign  discoveries ;  and  had  already  began  to  de- 
rive great  advantages  from  her  settlements  in 
Africa,  and  in  her  new  commerce  with  India  by 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  but  she  had  little  weight 
otherwise  in  European  politics,  having  suffered 
much  by  her  unhappy  warfare  in  Barbary,  to- 
wards the  close  of  the  preceding  century. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  43 

Spain  was  governed  by  Ferdinand,  father-in- 
law  of  the  young  Prince  Henry,  and  grandfather 
of  the  young  Prince  Charles,  afterwards  Charles  V. 
heir  apparent,  or  rather  heir  probable,  to  the  im- 
perial throne :  but  Spain  was  suffering  much  in 
her  internal  regulations,  by  the  recent  expulsion 
of  the  Moors  and  Jews,  which  had  almost  deprived 
her  of  the  means  of  art  and  industry. 

France  was  more  ambitious  than  powerful.  She 
had  not  yet  recovered  from  the  effects  of  her  ton- 
tests  with  England,  respecting  claims  to  the  cro\m 
— claims  which  Henry  VIII.  shortly  afterward? 
brought  forward  to  their  fullest  extent ;  but  she 
was  putting  forth  her  energies,  and  had  already 
commenced  her  career  of  preponderance  in  the 
affairs  of  Europe,  though  for  a  time  confined  to 
the  intrigues  of  the  papal  succession,  and  the  in- 
tricacies of  Italian  politics. 

The  state  of  Italy,  from  internal  jealousies,  and 
from  the  claims  of  various  princes,  was  by  no 
means  a  happy  one ;  yet  not  more  than  ten  years 
previous,  Guiccardini  speaks  of  it  as  quiet,  plea- 
sant, and  easy ;  adding,  that  since  the  decline  of 
the  Roman  empire,  the  principalities  of  that  coun- 
try had  not  tasted  of  such  great  and  general  pro- 
sperity, nor  had  they  been  so  happy  or  so  well 
governed.  The  consequence  was,  that  being  on 
all  sides  in  peace  and  tranquillity,  the  hills  and 
barren  places  were  tilled,  and  made  no  less  fruitful 
than  the  valleys.  It  flourished  also  with  men  of 


44  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

wit,  well  versed  in  all  the  arts  and  sciences ;  whilst 
the  people  were  distinguished  for  their  knowledge 
and  discipline  in  war,  thereby  bearing  a  great  re- 
putation amongst  the  European  nations. 

But  from  this  state  of  repose  it  had  now  for 
some  time  been  disturbed  by  the  claims  of  Charles 
VIII.  of  France  to  the  crown  of  Naples,  and  by 
the  political  intrigues  of  Ludovic  Sforza,  uncle  to 
the  Duke  of  Milan.     To  this  must  be  added  the 
amMtion  of  Caesar  Borgia,  base  son  of  Pope  Alex- 
ander, who  also  aimed  at  the  throne  of  Naples ; 
md  whose  expenses  were  so  great,  that  the  re- 
venues of  the  church  were  not  sufficient  for  him 
and  for  the  state  of  his  father's  papal  court,  joined 
to  the  father's  own  expenses  in  a  shameful  career 
of  every  disgraceful  vice. 

The  conduct  of  Pope  Alexander,  about  this 
period,  certainly  tended  to  produce  that  order  of 
things,  which  subsequently  gave  to  Wolsey  strong 
hopes  of  the  tiara,  as  far  as  bribery  could  be  suc- 
cessful ;  for  the  conclave  was  now  in  the  most 
corrupt  state,  in  consequence  of  Alexander  having 
established  a  new  college  of  eighty  writers  of 
briefs,  as  they  were  called,  each  of  whom  pur- 
chased his  situation  for  250  crowns  of  gold;  of 
his  having  also  sold  several  cardinal's  hats,  where 
vacancies  happened  from  natural  demise ;  nay,  of 
his  having  even  formed  the  plan  of  poisoning 
many  of  his  richest  prelates,  for  the  sake  of  plun- 
dering their  property,  and  selling  their  benefices  ! 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  45 

Alexander  also,  on  occasion  of  the  grand  jubilee 
at  Rome,  had  raised  large  sums,  by  selling  pardons 
and  indulgences  to  such  as  could  afford  to  buy 
them ;  nay,  he  even  granted  the  spiritual  advan- 
tages of  that  pilgrimage  to  those  who  did  not  at- 
tend, provided  they  were  willing  to  pay  sufficiently 
for  the  same. 

In  Germany,  Maximilian,  Archduke  of  Austria, 
had  recently  been  elected  emperor ;  in  addition  to 
which,  by  his  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  Bur- 
gundy, he  possessed  that  dukedom,  together  with 
the  whole  of  the  seventeen  provinces  of  the  Ne- 
therlands. But  his  power  as  emperor  was  by  no 
means  extensive,  the  princes  and  principalities 
being  all  insubordinate  and  all  independent. 

Such  then  was  the  state  of  Europe,  when  the 
subject  of  our  biography  first  became  a  courtier, 
and  first  grasped  at  political  power. 

Wolsey's  appointment  of  chaplain  to  the  king 
was,  as  already  noticed,  principally  owing  to  the 
friendly  recommendation  of  Sir  John ;  but  he  felt 
himself  happy  in  obtaining  it  by  any  means,  for  it 
had  been  a  frequent  saying  of  his,  that  if  he  could 
but  set  one  foot  in  the  court,  he  had  no  doubt  of 
obtaining  whatever  he  might  wish  for:  and  he 
speedily  set  himself  to  profit  of  his  promotion,  be- 
ginning now  more  closely  to  study  the  nature  of 
man  and  things  ;  in  which,  as  we  are  told,  by  the 
incredible  penetration  of  his  wit,  the  facility  and 
capaciousness  of  his  genius,  accompanied  with  a 


46  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

profound  judgment,  he  made  such  a  progress,  as 
surprised  many  about  him.  It  was  said  of  him, 
that  it  was  not  only  his  good  fortune  that  exalted 
him  to  that  wonderful  greatness  he  afterwards 
arrived  at,  but  also  his  industry  and  extraordinary 
parts. 

His  manners  must  also  have  had  considerable 
effect,  for  he  is  represented  by  Archbishop  Parker, 
in  his  British  Antiquities,  as  learned,  and  soft  and 
pleasing  in  speech,  and  remarkable  for  elegance  of 
manners,  and  propriety  of  dress ;  advantages  which, 
at  that  imperfect  period  of  civilisation,  must  have 
stood  him  in  great  stead.  It  is  remarked  of  him 
likewise,  that  he  raised  his  sentiments  with  his  for- 
tune ;  and,  as  he  was  preferred,  studied  to  be  equal 
to  the  trust  reposed  in  him;  always  conducting 
both  himself  and  his  conversations  suitable  to 
the  different  stations  of  life  in  which  he  was  pro- 
gressively placed. 

Still  it  appears  that  it  was  not  to  his  personal 
merit  alone,  except  as  that  might  be  useful  to 
others,  that  Wolsey  was  indebted  for  the  early 
rapid  rise  he  met  with ;  nor  was  it  so  much  from 
his  courtly  flattery  that  Bishop  Fox  patronised 
him  at  first,  as  from  a  desire  on  the  part  of  that  * 
prelate  to  avail  himself  of  Wolsey  as  a  political 
assistant.  Fox  saw  clearly  that  promotion  must 
speedily  fall  upon  one  so  well  qualified  for  any 
employment  at  court ;  and  accordingly  hoped,  by 
the  assistance  of  so  able  and  so  active  a  person,  to 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  47 

be  in  a  better  condition  to  obviate  the  designs  of 
his  potent  rival  the  Earl  of  Surry  *,  and  by  that 
means  to  prevent  the  earl  from  filling  the  court 
with  his  own  creatures  and  dependents.  Such 
were  the  bishop's  politics ;  but  they  did  not  show 
themselves  in  their  true  colours  until  the  begin- 
ning of  the  next  reign. 

But  Wolsey's  object  was  certainly  to  attach 
himself  to  the  party  of  Bishop  Fox,  and  it  is  ex- 
pressly stated  by  an  accurate  writer,  that  he  no 
sooner  found  himself  in  a  situation,  so  far  above 
his  former  hopes  or  prospects,  than  he  begun,  with 
due  policy,  to  secure  all  its  advantages  ;  for  which 
purpose,  as  his  domestic  biographer  states,  he 
having  then  just  occasion  to  be  daily  in  sight  of 
the  king  in  his  closet,  and  not  choosing  to  spend 
the  rest  of  the  day  in  idleness,  he  would  attend 
those  men  whom  he  thought  to  bear  most  rule  in 
the  councils,  and  were  most  in  favour  with  the 
king.  These,  at  the  period  in  question,  were  the 
Lord  Privy  Seal,  Dr.  Fox,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 

*  This  was  Thomas,  son  of  John,  first  Duke  of  Norfolk,  so 
created  by  Richard  III.,  but  slain  at  Bosworth,  and  attainted. 
But  Thomas,  then  also  created  Earl  of  Surry,  though  taken 
prisoner  on  the  field,  was  soon  after  honoured  with  the  con- 
fidence of  Henry  VII.,  who  appointed  him  a  privy  counsellor, 
restored  him  to  the  earldom  of  Surry,  and  employed  him  not 
only  against  the  Scots,  but  also  on  occasion  of  some  of  the  in- 
surrections in  the  north.  At  the  period  in  question,  he  held 
the  high  office  of  Lord  Treasurer  of  England. 


48  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and  the  master  of  the  wards  and  constable  of  the 
Tower,  Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  Knt.,  described  as  a 
very  wise  and  sage  counsellor. 

Nor  were  his  labours  in  vain ;  for,  as  Cavendish 
further  states,  these  ancient  and  grave  counsellors, 
in  process  of  time,  perceiving  Wolsey  to  be  a  man 
of  very  acute  wit,  thought  him  a  meet  instrument 
to  be  employed  in  greater  affairs  ;  but  it  was  three 
years  after  his  first  appointment  as  chaplain,  before 
any  opportunity  offered  for  the  exercise  of  his 
powers,  in  an  embassy  to  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
milian, which  shall  be  noticed  in  its  place. 

Before  we  close  the  year  1503,  we  may  notice 
that,  on  the  25th  of  June  in  that  year,  the  young 
Prince  Henry  was  assured  in  marriage  to  the 
Princess  Katharine  of  Spain,  widow  of  his  brother 
Arthur,  at  the  palace  of  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury 
in  Fleet-street  *.  Of  1504,  we  have  only  to  record 
that  Wolsey  still  held  the  rectory  of  Lymington, 
as  appears  from  a  papal  bull  of  that  year,  con- 
taining a  dispensation  for  his  holding  a  third 
living,  the  rectory  of  Redgrave,  in  the  diocese  of 
Norwich,  to  which  he  was  instituted,  in  1505,  by 
the  venerable  and  religious  Abbot  of  St.  Edmund's 
Bury. 

Henry  VII.  had  now  been  for  some  time  a 

*  This  palace  stood  upon  the  ground  which  now  forms 
Salisbury- square  and  Dorset- street,  stretching  its  gardens 
down  to  the  river,  at  present  occupied  by  coal  wharfs. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  49 

widower ;  and,  in  looking  round  him  for  a  wife,  had 
fixed  his  eyes  upon  Margaret,  Duchess  Dowager  of 
Savoy*,  and  daughter  of  Maximilian  the  Em- 
peror ;  for  which  purpose  he  was  anxious  to  em- 
ploy a  confidential  ambassador :  and  it  is  a  curious 
fact,  that  however  popular  he  was  becoming  with 
the  leading  ministers,  yet  up  to  the  period  of  the 
proposed  embassy  to  the  emperor,  it  does  not  ap- 
pear that  Wolsey  had  been  in  the  slightest  degree 
honoured  with  the  royal  notice.  This  is  evident 
from  the  statement  of  his  own  domestic  biogra- 
pher, who  says,  that  the  king  having  an  urgent 
occasion  to  send  an  ambassador  to  Maximilian, 
who  "  lay  at  that  present  in  the  Low  Countries 
at  Flanders,  and  not  farre  from  Callis,"  the  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  and  Sir  Thomas  Lovell,  two  of  his 
majesty's  most  esteemed  counsellors,  were  one  day 
advising  and  debating  with  themselves  about  this 
embassy,  when  they  mutually  agreed  that  they 
had  now  a  convenient  opportunity  of  pushing 
Wolsey  on  the  road  to  preferment.  For  this  pur- 
pose they  took  occasion  to  commend  his  excellent 
eloquence  and  learning  to  the  monarch,  who  paid 
attention  to  their  representations,  desiring  them 
to  introduce  their  favorite  to  the  royal  presence, 

*  This  would  have  been,  had  it  taken  place,  the  formation 
of  a  second  matrimonial  alliance  with  the  Spanish  and  imperial 
dynasty,  Henry's  son  and  heir-apparent  being  already  assured 
to  Katharine,  aunt  of  Charles,  afterwards  emperor,  who  was 
also  nephew  to  the  bride  elect. 

E 


50  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

when  the  king,  to  ascertain  the  abilities  of  the 
chaplain,  entered  into  familiar  discourse  with  him 
concerning  matters  of  state,  and  his  majesty 
found  him  "  to  bee  a  man  of  a  sharpe  wit,  and  of 
such  excellent  parts,  that  hee  thought  him  worthy 
to  bee  put  in  trust  with  matters  of  greater  con- 
sequence." 

The  king  was  no  sooner  convinced  of  Wolsey's 
fitness  for  the  embassy  in  question,  than  he  gave 
him  orders  to  prepare  for  it  instantly,  referring 
him  to  the  king  in  council  for  his  commission  and 
instructions ;  during  the  preparation  of  which,  the 
new  ambassador  had  frequent  occasions  to  repair 
from  time  to  time  into  the  royal  presence,  still 
further  convincing  Henry  of  his  singular  wisdom 
and  sound  judgment. 

With  a  heart  swelling  with  ambition,  and  an 
anxious  desire  to  distinguish  himself  upon  this 
flattering  opportunity,  Wolsey  seems  to  have  made 
up  his  mind  to  astonish  at  least  by  his  despatch, 
even  if  not  successful  in  his  diplomatic  exertions: 
accordingly,  having  taken  his  final  audience  of 
leave  at  Richmond  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
he  embarked  on  board  a  Gravesend  barge  brought 
up  the  river  for  that  purpose ;  and,  with  the  help 
of  wind  and  tide,  reached  Gravesend  in  little  more 
than  three  hours.  Stopping  only  for  post  horses, 
he  set  off  between  seven  and  eight  in  the  evening 
for  Dover,  and  travelling  with  a  speed  nearly  equal 
to  that  of  the  present  day,  he  arrived  at  Dover  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  51 

next  morning  at  the  very  moment  when  the  packet 
got  under  weigh.      No  time  was  now  to  be  lost ; 
he  pushed  off  to  the  packet,  and  before  noon  was 
safe  on  shore  at  Calais.      Still  pressing  on,  he 
waited  only  for  post  horses,  and  travelled  with 
such  diligence,  that  at  a  late  hour  in  the  evening 
he  found  himself  at  the  residence  of  Maximilian, 
who,  hearing  of  the  arrival  of  an  ambassador  from 
Henry,  determined  that  no  time  should  be  lost  in 
diplomatic  formalities,  "  for  his  affection  to  the 
king  of  England  was  such,  that  he  was  glad  of 
any  opportunitie  to  doe  him  a  curtesie,"  and  di- 
rected that  Wolsey  should  instantly  be  admitted 
to  the  imperial  closet,  who  appears  to  have  made 
good  use  of  the  occasion,  stating  clearly  and  elo- 
quently the  object  of  his  embassy,  and  craving 
speedy  despatch  thereon.     In  this  he  was  emi- 
nently successful,  for  every  thing  was  settled  early 
the  next  day,  all  Henry's  requests  being  granted, 
when  he  again  set  off  for  Calais,  where  he  arrived 
that  night,  accompanied  by  a  splendid  train  of 
nobles  from  the  emperor's  court  to  do  him  honour. 
At  Calais  his  arrival  just  took  place  as  the  gates 
were    opened   at   day-break,  where    he  found  a 
packet  ready  to  sail,  from  which  he  was  landed  at 
Dover  between  ten  and  eleven  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, in  less  than  seventy  hours  after  his  departure 
from  Richmond,  where  he  arrived  that  night,  and 
went  quietly  to  bed  until  the  morning. 

No  sooner  did  the  king  leave  his  bed-chamber, 

E  2 


52  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

at  an  early  hour,  to  proceed  to  his  closet  to  mass, 
than  Wolsey  presented  himself,  when  the  king, 
little  aware  of  what  had  taken  place,  began  to 
check  him  for  his  remissness  in  not  having  already 
set  off  upon  his  embassy — "  Sir,"  Wolsey  is  re- 
ported to  have  replied — "  if  it  may  please  your 
Highness,  I  have  already  been  with  the  Emperor, 
and  despatched  your  affairs,  I  trust  to  your  Grace's 
contentacion,"  and  thereupon  he  presented  his  so- 
vereign with  his  letters  of  credence  from  the  em- 
peror.     Having  entered  into  all  the  particulars, 
the  king's  Wonder  was  strongly  excited ;  but  his 
majesty,  for  the  present,  dissembled  his  admiration 
and  imagination  in  that  matter,  under  the  sem- 
blance of  coldness,  if  not  of  harshness,  and  de- 
manded of  him  if  he  had  met  with  a  pursuivant 
who  had  been  sent  after  him  with  letters,  "  which 
concerned    very  material   passages   which  were 
omitted  in   their   consultation,   which   the  king 
earnestly  desired  should  have  been  despatched  in 
his  ambassage." 

His  majesty,  indeed,  scarcely  imagined  the  mes- 
senger to  be  well  out  of  London,  and  was  there- 
fore doubly  surprised  when  Wolsey  answered — 
"  Yes,  forsooth,  I  met  with  him  yesterday  by  the 
way;  and  though  I  had  no  knowledge  thereof, 
yet  notwithstandinge,  I  have  beene  so  bold,  upon 
mine  own  discretion,  perceiving  the  matter  to  be 
very  necessary,  in  that  behalfe  I  despatched  the 
same :  and,  forasmuch  as  I  have  beene  so  bold  to 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  53 

exceed  my  commission,  I  most  humbly  crave  your 
royall  remission  and  pardon." — "  The  king,  in- 
wardly rejoicing,  replied — we  doe  not  only  pardon 
you,  but  give  you  our  princely  thanks,  both  for 
your  good  exploit,  and  happie  expedition :  and 
dismissed  him  for  that  present,  and  bade  him 
returne  to  him  againe  after  dinner,  for  a  further 
relation  of  his  ambassage,  and  so  the  king  went 
to  masse." 

Wolsey  then  took  the  earliest  opportunity  of 
visiting  his  good  friends,  the  Bishop  of  Winchester 
and  Sir  Thomas  Lovel,  who  received  him  with 
warm  applause  for  having  thus  done  such  honour 
to  their  recommendation,  paving  the  way  at  the 
same  time  to  further  confidence  and  preferment, 
soon  after  manifested  in  his  presentation  to  the 
Deanery  of  Lincoln,  which  was  then  the  greatest 
clerical  promotion  the  king  could  give,  short  of  a 
bishopric.  Wolsey  again  found  himself  about  to 
lose  a  patron,  for  Henry's  health  began  sensibly 
to  decline ;  a  circumstance  which  must  have  been 
more  than  ordinarily  regretted  by  him,  as  he  was 
every  day  rising  higher  in  the  royal  favour: 
indeed  he  had  now  become  a  favourite  companion 
of  his  majesty,  who,  feeling  the  hour  of  death 
approach,  was  more  disposed  to  admit  his  chaplains 
than  his  ministers  to  his  hours  of  privacy.  Yet, 
it  was  not  precisely  for  religious  purposes  that 
Wolsey  was  selected  for  the  royal  closet ;  for  the 
king  himself,  whenever  his  health  would  permit, 


54  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

took  great  delight  in  the  society  of  the  most  able 
and  learned  men  about  the  court,  and  in  none 
more  than  that  of  Wolsey,  whom  he  at  last  began 
to  consult  upon  his  private  affairs,  as  well  as 
matters  of  state;  and  it  was  principally  on  this 
account  that  he  appointed  him  to  the  office  of 
almoner,  thereby  fixing  him  more  particularly 
near  to  the  royal  person. 

This  intimacy  with  the  king  now  for  the  first 
time  led  to  an  intimacy  with  the  prince,  who  was 
about  seventeen  years  of  age,  and  beginning  to 
think  for  himself.  The  youthful  Henry  was  first 
induced  to  notice  Wolsey  in  consequence  of  the 
general  respect  that  was  shown  to  him  by  all  about 
the  court ;  and  on  a  more  intimate  acquaintance 
he  became  so  delighted  with  his  society  and  con- 
versation, that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  conversing 
with  him  for  hours  together. 

In  these  inter  views  with  the  heir  apparent  Wolsey 
was  not  unmindful  of  his  own  interest,  but  took 
every  opportunity  of  further  ingratiating  himself, 
and  soon  began  regularly  to  pay  his  court  to  him. 

It  was  on  the  2d  of  February  1508,  that  Wolsey 
was  elected  dean  of  Lincoln,  when  he  resigned 
Lymington,  being  succeeded  by  John  Baker,  B.  D. 
and  three  weeks  afterwards,  20th  February,  he 
was  collated  prebend  of  Walton  Brinhold,  in  the 
room  of  John  Harden,  who  resigned,  and  soon  after 
prebend  of  Stowe,  advancing  still  so  much  in  the 
king's  favour,  that  he  was  considered  a  certain 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  55 

candidate  for  the  next  vacant  See.  He  seems 
rather  to  have  encouraged  than  to  have  checked 
these  prognostications  of  his  future  clerical  great- 
ness, and  he  lost  no  opportunity  of  courting  popu- 
larity, or  of  appearing  to  extend  his  patronage  to 
those  deserving  of  it.  In  particular  the  famous 
William  Lilye,  master  of  St.  Paul's  school,  was 
then  so  much  in  his  favour,  that  he  even  visited 
him  there  to  witness  the  performance  of  the  Tra- 
gedy of  Dido  by  the  pupils  ;  the  play  being  drawn 
up  by  Lilye  himself  from  Virgil. 

It  may  appear  strange,  at  the  present  day,  that 
Wolsey  should  have  availed  himself  of  the  sacer- 
dotal character  as  a  stepping-stone  to  political  pre- 
ferment and  influence ;  but  the  fact  is,  owing  to 
a  variety  of  circumstances,  particularly  from  the 
ignorance  in  which  the  laity  were  kept  in  general 
by  the  priesthood,  that  much  of  the  wealth  and 
more  of  the  learning  of  the  nation  were  at  this 
time  in  the  possession  of  the  clergy.  Speaking  of 
their  wealth,  Baker  says,  in  his  Chronicle,  that 
they  were  of  two  sorts,  rich  and  poor ;  and  we 
may  suppose  them  so  likewise  in  regard  to  learn- 
ing, when  we  find  the  people  in  the  eastern 
counties  in  such  a  state  of  ignorance,  that  an  en- 
thusiastic bishop,  Thomas  Scroope,  of  an  ancient 
noble  family,  and  at  a  very  advanced  age,  walked 
bare-footed  up  and  down  in  Norfolk,  for  several 
years,  teaching  the  Ten  Commandments. 

Other  prelates,  however,  pursued  another  course 


56 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


with  the  clergy,  especially  Fox,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, who,  by  the  command  of  the  king,  as- 
sembled them  all  before  him,  and  advised  them  to  be 
liberal  in  their  contributions  to  the  royal  treasury; 
but  to  this  he  was  answered  by  the  rich,  and  the 
great  incumbents,  that  they  were  at  great  charges 
in  keeping  up  hospitality,  and  in  maintaining  their 
families,  on  which  account  they  hoped  to  be  spared; 
whilst  the  poorer  order  urged  that  their  means 
were  small,  and  therefore  they  hoped  to  be  ex- 
cused. 

They  had  thus  apparently  caught  the  bishop  in 
a  dilemma ;  but  to  the  richer  sort  he  acknowledged 
at  once  that  it  was  very  true  they  lived  at  great 
expense  and  hospitality;  and,  since  they  could  do 
that,  there  was  no  reason  why  they  should  not  do 
it  for  their  prince's  service,  therefore  they  must 
pay;  he  then  told  the  poorer  class,  that  it  was 
true  their  livings  were  small,  but  their  frugality 
was  great,  of  course  they  must  be  able  to  pay,  and 
pay  they  must. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  57 


SECTION  III. 

1509—1515. 

Death  of  Henry  VII. — Promises  of  the  new  Reign — Marriage 
of  Henry  and  Katharine — Coronation — Wolsey's  Politics 
and  politic  Conduct — Aims  at  the  Papal  Tiara — Star- 
Chamber — Death  of  his  Enemy,  the  Countess  of  Richmond 
— Power  and  Influence — Made  Dean  of  York — War  with 
France — Royal  Campaign— Liege  and  Bishopric  of  Tournay 
— Wolsey's  Care  of  Naval  Affairs — Bishop  of  Lincoln — 
Elected  Chancellor  of  Cambridge,  but  refuses — Becomes 
Archbishop  of  York — Marriage  of  Louis  of  France  with 
the  King's  Sister — Builds  Hampton  Court — Is  raised  to 
the  Cardinalate — Manifestations  of  Pride  and  Arrogance — 
Marriage  of  Dowager  of  France  with  the  Duke  of  Suffolk — 
Wolsey  appointed  Lord  High  Chancellor,  &c.  &c. 

WOLSEY  did  not  long  enjoy  the  good  graces  of 
his  first  royal  master,  who  died  in  1509 ;  and 
Cavendish  very  quaintly  observes,  that  it  was  a 
wonder  to  see  what  practices  and  devices  were 
then  used  about  the  young  prince,  Henry  VIII. ; 
together  with  the  great  provision  that  was  then 
made  for  the  funeral  of  the  one,  and  for  the  coro- 
nation of  the  other.  "  After  the  solemnizations 
and  costly  tryumphs,"  he  adds,  "  our  naturall, 
young,  couragious,  lusty  prince,  and  soveraign 
Lord,  King  Henry  VIII.,  entering  into  his  flower 
and  lusty  youth,  tooke  upon  him  the  royall  scepter 
and  imperiall  diademe  of  this  fertile  nation,  the 
two-and-twentieth  of  April,  Anno  Dom.  1509, 


58  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

which  at  that  time  flourished  with  all  abundance 
of  riches,  whereof  the  king  was  most  inestimably 
furnished,  called  then  the  golden  world." 

Of  some  of  the  delights  of  this  "  golden  world" 
Wolsey  seemed  determined  to  partake ;  and  still 
retaining  the  office  of  almoner,  as  by  permission, 
with  hopes  of  re-appointment,  and  finding  that  he 
had  a  plain  pathway  to  promotion,  he  behaved  him- 
self with  so  much  policy,  that  he  was  speedily  raised 
to  the  rank  of  a  privy  counsellor,  and  increased 
daily  in  the  royal  favour,  receiving,  not  the  then 
palace  of  Bridewell  for  his  own  personal  residence 
as  asserted  by  some  writers,  but  a  large  house  near 
to  it,  which  had  been  the  residence  of  Sir  Richard 
Empson,  and  was  forfeited  to  the  crown,  on  his 
impeachment  and  conviction.  That  the  premises 
inust  have  been  very  extensive,  however,  is  evident 
from  the  fact  that  there  were  ten  gardens  attached 
to  them,  reaching  to  the  banks  of  the  Thames. 

We  have  already  mentioned  Wolsey's  apppoint- 
ment  to  the  deanery  of  Lincoln  by  Henry  VII., 
and  have  now  to  record  that  he  was  installed  into 
that  high  office  by  proxy,  as  appears  by  the  Lincoln 
register,  on  the  25th  of  March,  previous  to  the  de- 
mise of  Henry,  which  did  not  take  place  until  the 
22d  of  April;  the  funeral  being  celebrated  three 
days  afterwards,  on  the  25th,  when  the  royal  re- 
mains were  first  carried  in  procession  to  St.  Paul's, 
and  from  thence  to  Westminster  Abbey,  to  be  de- 
posited in  the  tomb  and  chapel  which  Henry  him- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  59 

self  had  erected;  the  royal  chaplains,  amongst 
whom  was  Wolsey,  walking  in  the  procession,  and 
praying  all  the  way. 

A  short  time  afterwards,  on  the  3d  of  May, 
Dean  Wolsey  was  collated  to  the  Prebend  of  Stow 
Magna,  vacant  by  the  death  of  John  Smyth,  and 
to  which  he  had  been  presented  by  gift  of  the 
crown  during  the  life-time  of  his  deceased  royal 
master :  indeed  he  seems  to  have  let  nothing  slip 
through  his  fingers,  on  which  he  had  once  laid  his 
grasp ;  and  it  may  be  remarked  of  him,  that  with 
all  his  desire  to  reform  the  abuses  of  the  church, 
he  was  himself,  during  the  whole  of  his  ecclesias- 
tical and  political  power,  the  holder  of  more  bene- 
fices and  church  preferments  at  once  than  any  in- 
dividual either  before  or  since,  whether  under  the 
Roman  Catholic  or  Protestant  regimes. 

The  new  reign  opened  under  very  favourable 
auspices  for  Wolsey,  who  looked  forward  to  the 
office  of  almoner,  amongst  the  earliest  court  ar- 
rangements :  and  on  the  very  first  day  that  he  ap- 
peared at  court,  the  young  monarch  received  him 
with  the  highest  marks  of  favour ;  nay,  he  ap- 
peared even  to  single  him  out  from  his  other  at- 
tendants, conversing  with  him  in  a  way  so  friendly 
and  familiar,  that  all  the  courtiers  instantly  judged 
him  to  be  in  the  very  high  road  to  state  prefer- 
ment, and  accordingly  began  to  pay  him  the  ut- 
most personal  respect  and  deference. 

This  early  notice  of  the  king  towards  Wolsey 


60  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

soon  gained  to  the  latter  some  share  of  credit  and 
popularity;  he  being  considered  at  least  as  one 
of  the  royal  advisers  to  a  proclamation,  in  which 
Henry  said,  that  being  informed  his  good  subjects 
had  been  oppressed,  under  the  specious  pretence 
of  preserving  the  prerogative  of  the  crown,  he  now 
gave  them  leave  to  bring  in  their  complaints,  and 
promised  them  all  due  satisfaction  towards  the 
same.  It  is  difficult  to  say,  however,  how  far 
Wolsey's  influence  had  yet  extended  with  Henry 
in  his  more  private  concerns,  particularly  in  re- 
gard to  his  marriage  with  his  brother's  widow, 
the  Princess  Katharine.  Archbishop  Warham  was 
certainly  strongly  opposed  to  it ;  but  Bishop  Fox 
strenuously  insisted  that  the  pope's  dispensation 
was  lawful :  and  from  the  confidential  intercourse 
between  him  and  Wolsey,  we  may  naturally  con- 
clude as  to  the  part  taken  by  the  latter,  especially 
as  the  young  king  was  himself  really  partial  to 
the  match,  not  only  from  political  reasons,  but 
also  from  his  firm  belief,  that  nothing  more  than 
the  mere  ceremony  had  taken  place  between  his 
deceased  brother  and  the  bride  elect — a  fact  after- 
wards most  solemnly  asserted  by  Katharine  her- 
self *.  Most  of  the  historians  of  that  day  have 

*  Thus  modestly  stated  by  herself,  in  the  words  of  our 
Avonian  bard : 

"  Please  you,  sir, 

The  king,  your  father,  was  reputed  for 
A  prince  most  prudent,  of  an  excellent 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  61 

been  very  prolix  on  this  part  of  the  subject,  and 
many  whimsical  anecdotes  have  been  given  to  the 
world  as  truths ;  but  delicacy  forbids  us  going  fur- 
ther than  to  record  that  the  marriage  ceremony  of 
Henry  and  Katharine  was  celebrated  in  the  chapel 
royal  of  the  palace  at  Greenwich,  on  the  3d  of 
June;  when,  as  distinctly  stated  by  several  writers, 
the  young  widow  was  dressed  in  white,  to  show 
her  virginity;  a  circumstance,  in  regard  to  dress, 
on  which  great  importance  was  laid  at  that  period, 
the  very  wearing  of  white  being  in  itself  con- 
sidered in  the  light  of  a  tacit  vow  or  oath  at  the 
altar  to  the  truth  of  the  assumption. 

The  honeymoon  was  scarcely  half  over,  when 
preparations  were  busily  made  for  the  royal  coro- 
nation of  the  new  married  couple ;  a  ceremony 
which  took  place  in  all  due  form  on  the  24th  of 
the  same  month,  the  crowns  being  placed  on  both 
their  heads  by  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury ;  no  very  agreeable  office,  we  may  suppose, 
in  reference  to  his  strong  and  conscientious  oppo- 
sition to  the  marriage. 

It  has  by  some  been  said,  that  Wolsey's  very 

And  unmatch'd  wit  and  judgment :  Ferdinand, 
My  father,  King  of  Spain,  was  reckon'd  one 
The  wisest  prince  that  there  had  reign'd  by  many 
A  year  before  :  It  is  not  to  be  question'd 
That  they  had  gather'd  a  wise  council  to  them 
Of  every  realm,  that  did  debate  this  business, 
Who  deem'd  our  marriage  lawful." 


62  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

early  intimacy  with  the  young  monarch,  after  his 
coming  to  the  crown,  was  owing  to  the  particular 
recommendation  of  Bishop  Fox ;  and  it  is  not  im- 
possible that  such  a  recommendation  may  have 
had  its  weight,  in  regard  to  affairs  strictly  poli- 
tical. The  fact  is,  as  stated,  that  Fox  observed  with 
great  uneasiness  the  course  which  Henry  seemed 
inclined  to  take  in  lavishing  the  treasures  collected 
by  his  father,  and  in  bestowing  his  confidence  upon 
young  and  extravagant  favourites.  This  made  so 
deep  an  impression  upon  him,  as  to  induce  him  to 
think  of  retiring  from  court;  but  to  this  there  was 
still  one  powerful  objection,  inasmuch  as  he  would 
thereby  risk  the  loss  of  his  own  personal  favour 
with  the  king.  Accordingly  he  again  thought  of 
Wolsey  as  the  proper  person  to  counteract  his  po- 
litical rival,  the  Earl  of  Surry ;  and,  as  he  had 
done  when  recommending  him  to  Henry  VII.,  so 
did  he  now  to  his  son.  To  this  he  was  led,  we 
are  told,  more  particularly  by  observing  the  great 
distinction  with  which  Wolsey  was  treated  by  the 
king ;  and,  therefore,  he  took  an  early  opportunity 
of  asking  an  audience  of  the  youthful  monarch, 
when  he,  in  a  handsome  speech  carefully  prepared 
for  the  occasion,  requested  that  he  might  be  ex- 
cused from  a  constant  attendance  at  court,  in  con- 
sequence of  age  and  infirmity.  To  this  Henry 
gave  his  assent ;  when  Fox  adroitly  seized  the  op- 
portunity to  recommend  Wolsey,  as  possessing  the 
greatest  abilities  for  a  political  minister,  and  well 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  63 

qualified  to  execute  the  most  important  services. 
This  recommendation  was  perfectly  in  consonance 
with  the  royal  feelings,  as  the  king  himself  ac- 
knowledged, and  measures  were  taken  accordingly. 

To  this,  however,  we  may  add,  that  whatever 
of  court  favour  Wolsey  may  have  owed  to  others, 
part  of  it  was  probably  due  to  the  young  Marquess 
of  Dorset,  formerly  his  pupil,  and  then  a  great  fa- 
vourite with  the  king;  though  at  a  subsequent 
period  he  joined  the  party  hostile  to  Wolsey,  and 
not  only  subscribed,  but  was  one  of  those  who 
presented  the  forty-four  articles  of  impeachment 
against  him  to  his  sovereign. 

Henry's  public  favours  did  not,  however,  flow 
very  fast  or  early  upon  Wolsey;  for  it  was  not  until 
the  8th  of  November,  that  the  order  was  signed 
reappointing  him  to  the  office  of  almoner;  on 
which  day  was  also  dated  a  grant  to  him  of  all 
goods  and  chattels  of  f clones  de  se,  and  all  coro- 
ners' deodands ;  but  with  the  express  reservation, 
that  the  proceeds  were  all  to  be  distributed  for 
charitable  purposes. 

At  this  period  it  must  be  remembered,  that 
Henry's  disposition  was  exactly  such  as  an  ambi- 
tious favourite  might  wish  for,  according  to  the 
account  given  by  Stowe ;  who,  after  stating  the 
names  of  his  council,  recommended  by  the  Coun- 
tess of  Richmond,  his  grandmother,  observes,  that 
these  grave  counsellors,  fearing  lest  such  abund- 
ance of  riches  and  wealth,  as  the  king  was  now 


64  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

possessed  of,  might  move  his  young  years  unto 
riotous  forgetting  of  himself,  persuaded  him  to  be 
present  with  them  when  they  sate  in  council,  to 
acquaint  him  with  matter  pertaining  to  the  politic 
government  of  the  realm ;  with  which,  at  first,  he 
could  not  well  endure  to  be  much  troubled,  being 
rather  inclined  to  follow  such  pleasant  pastimes  as 
his  youthful  years  did  more  delight  in. 

That  Wolsey  should  hence  speedily  rise  into 
favour  with  the  youthful  monarch  is  not  sur- 
prising, after  its  being  also  confessed  by  his  apo- 
logist, that  Henry  being  young,  and  much  given 
to  his  pleasure,  his  old  counsellors  advised  him  to 
have  recourse  sometimes  to  the  council  about  im- 
portant affairs ;  but  that  the  politic  almoner,  on 
the  contrary,  persuaded  his  royal  master,  "  to 
mind  his  pleasure,  and  he  would  take  his  care  and 
charge  upon  himself e,  (if  his  majestie  would  coun- 
tenance him  with  his  authoritie),  which  the  king 
liked  well ;  and  thus  none  was  like  to  the  almoner 
in  favour  with  the  king." 

This,  if  true,  is  convincing  proof,  if  proof  were 
needful,  of  the  daring  grasp  of  Wolsey's  mind,  and 
of  the  extent  of  his  ambition,  in  already  aspiring 
to  the  papacy ;  on  which  point,  his  own  personal 
exertions  he  felt  to  be  strongly  required  by  the 
existing  state  of  affairs.  In  the  first  place,  the 
Reformation,  though  its  demonstrations  in  the 
north  of  Italy  had  just  been,  as  it  were,  extermi- 
nated, had  nevertheless  made  great  progress  in 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  65 

Germany,  and  was  beginning  to  show  itself  in 
Bohemia ;  whilst  in  England  its  principles  were 
sufficiently  manifest  to  alarm  an  ambitious  man 
looking  forward  to  the  highest  offices  in  the  papal 
hierarchy.  In  the  second  place,  whoever  might  be 
candidate  for  the  papal  tiara,  must  fix  his  political 
hopes  either  on  the  imperial  or  French  interests. 
Now,  as  to  the  empire,  Maximilian,  whose  political 
influence  and  preponderance  on  the  Continent 
arose  rather  from  his  possession  of  Burgundy  and 
the  Netherlands,  than  from  his  Austrian  domi- 
nions, was  well  aware  that  he  only  held  those 
states  in  right  of  his  wife;  and  was,  therefore, 
anxious,  for  his  better  security,  to  court  the  al- 
liance of  the  youthful  Henry,  lest  he  should  adopt 
a  different  line  of  policy  from  that  of  his  father 
towards  him :  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  France 
was  not  only  still  in  doubt  as  to  the  claims  of 
succession,  which  a  young  and  spirited  monarch 
might  choose  to  renew,  but  Louis  XII.  was  him- 
self then  endeavouring  to  incorporate  Bretagne 
with  his  other  dominions,  by  an  union  with  the 
heiress  ;  a  measure  which  Henry  VII.  had  already 
been  much  blamed  for  allowing  to  be  in  train 
without  opposing  it,  and  which  might  readily  be- 
come a  subject  of  contest  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. Besides,  Louis  was  then  at  war  with  some  of 
the  Italian  states,  so  that  a  rupture  with  England 
would  have  been  highly  impolitic.  Wolsey  was 
well  aware  of  this,  and  that  in  the  common  course 

F 


66  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

of  politics  these  two  monarchs  must  become  even 
the  suppliants  of  the  minister  and  favourite  of  the 
King  of  England,  who  was  then  in  possession  of 
a  well  stored  treasury,  and  actuated  by  a  spirit  of 
boldness  and  daring  that  would  not  hesitate  at 
warfare.  Here  then  was  the  stepping-stone  to 
papal  power;  and  the  ambitious  favourite  saw  that 
he  had  but  to  choose  between  the  two  interests. 

It  was  about  1509  that  Wolsey  received  the 
appointment  of  reporter  of  proceedings  in  the  Star 
Chamber,  but  must  previously  have  been  entrusted 
with  higher  powers  ;  for  his  domestic  biographer 
observes,  that  his  sentences  in  the  Star  Chamber 
were  ever  so  pithy  and  witty,  that  upon  all  oc- 
casions his  brother  judges  chose  him,  "  for  the 
fluent  eloquence  of  his  tongue,  to  be  the  expositor 
to  the  king  in  all  their  proceedings.  In  whom  the 
king  received  so  great  content,  that  he  called  him 
still  nearer  to  his  person ;  and  the  rather  because 
he  was  most  ready  to  advance  the  king's  own  will 
and  pleasure,  having  no  respect  to  the  case." 

This  is  a  most  unfortunate  admission  for  Wol- 
sey's  judicial  honesty;  particularly  when  we  re- 
flect, that  not  many  years  afterwards  he  was  en- 
trusted with  the  property  and  rights,  nay  then 
almost  with  the  lives  of  the  people  of  England,  in 
the  high  office  of  Lord  Chancellor.  But,  indeed, 
he  is  acknowledged,  even  in  this  early  political 
stage  of  his  progress,  to  have  acted  a  part  which, 
at  the  present  day,  would  not  be  considered  a  very 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  67 

honourable  one,  and  might  cause  more  than  one 
long  debate  in  parliament ;  for  he  is  stated,  being 
now  generally  known  to  be  in  high  favour,  to 
have  been  the  mark  for  all  having  solicitations; 
"  till  at  last,"  says  Cavendish,  "  many  presents, 
gifts,  and  rewards,  came  in  so  plentifully,  that  I 
dare  say  he  wanted  nothing,  for  hee  had  all  things 
in  abundance,  that  might  either  please  his  fancie, 
or  enrich  his  coffers,  for  the  times  so  favourably 
smiled  upon  him."  To  account  for  this,  it  is  else- 
where expressed,  that  Wolsey  climbed  up  For- 
tune's wheel,  so  that  no  man  was  in  estimation 
with  the  king,  but  only  he,  for  his  witty  qualities 
and  wisdom :  to  which  it  is  added,  that  he  had  an 
especial  gift  of  natural  eloquence,  and  "  a  fyled 
tongue  to  pronounce  the  same,"  so  that  he  was 
able  therewith  to  persuade  and  allure  all  men  to 
his  purposes,  in  the  time  of  his  continuance  in 
power  and  favour. 

We  have  already  brought  down  this  biography 
to  the  latter  part  of  1509,  but  we  may  here  go 
back  to  notice  that  Wolsey  felt  reason  to  congra- 
tulate himself  on  an  event  that  took  place  in  the 
royal  family,  which  removed  an  obstacle  to  the 
increase  of  his  influence  over  the  mind  of  the 
youthful  monarch.  This  was  the  death  of  the 
venerable  Margaret,  Countess  of  Richmond,  Henry's 
grandmother,  which  happened  on  the  29th  of  June, 
very  soon  after  the  coronation.  Old  Grafton  says 

F  2 


6'8  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

this  was  an  event  by  which  the  public  welfare 
was  "  greatly  endammaged,  for  she  being  a  woman 
of  singular  wisdom  and  policy,  and  also  of  most 
virtuous  life,  perceiving  that  the  king,  by  reason 
of  his  youthful  and  lusty  years,  could  not  execute 
and  minister  his  office  and  function,  did,  from  the 
beginning,  so  provide  and  study  at  all  times, 'that 
she  brought  to  pass,  that  such  men  as  were  the 
worthiest,  and  of  most  integrity  and  godliness, 
were  advanced  to  the  highest  authority,  and  bore 
the  chiefest  sway  in  the  administration  of  affairs 
for  the  public  weal."  Without  impeaching  Wol- 
sey's  character  or  motives,  we  may  still  suppose 
that  his  policy,  as  afterwards  displayed,  would 
not  have  escaped  the  prophetic  penetration  of 
the  politic  countess.  We  have  already  noticed 
the  royal  present  to  Wolsey  of  the  parsonage 
and  tenements  of  St.  Bride's,  with  various  gar- 
dens, &c.  which  had  been  previously  seized  ille- 
gally by  Sir  Richard  Empson;  but  it  appears 
from  Rymer  (Foed.  xii.  269),  that  the  grant  was 
not  made  officially  out  until  the  30th  of  Janu- 
ary, 1510 ;  soon  after  which,  on  the  7th  of 
February,  he  was  appointed  Canon  of  Windsor, 
succeeding  to  Robert  Fysher:  about  which  pe- 
riod we  have  reason  to  believe  that  he  was  ad- 
mitted to  the  degree  of  S.  T.  B.  at  Oxford,  on  his 
own  request;  and  on  the  28th  of  the  following 
November  he  received  the  additional  favour  of 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  69 

the  rectory  of  Turnington,  in  the  diocese  of  Exe- 
ter, thus  still  adding  to  his  wealth  and  ecclesi- 
astical influence. 

Though  Wolsey  was  not  yet  elevated  to  the 
rank  of  minister,  he  was  such  a  personal  favourite, 
that  the  king  seemed  not  happy  without  him, 
taking  him  in  the  royal  suite  wherever  he  went. 
On  one  occasion,  Wolsey  was  with  him  at  Wind- 
sor, from  whence  he  wrote  to  Bishop  Fox ;  this 
letter  will  clearly  show  the  political  card  that  he 
was  playing,  both  with  his  old  patron  and  his  new 
one — it  runs  thus  : 

"  After  my  most  humble  commendations,  with 
desire  of  your  health  and  perfect  recovery,  may  it 
please  your  good  lordship  to  understand :  the  am- 
bassador of  Spain  hath  liberally  dealt  with  my 
Lord  D'Arcy,  and  given  him  allowance  for  one 
whole  month  after  6d.  the  day,  and  for  fifteen 
days  after  8d.  the  day,  for  every  soldier,  more 
than  he  could  demand ;  and  the  king,  our  master, 
hath  for  his  part  given  to  him  the  thousand 
pounds,  which  at  his  departing  his  grace  lent  to 
him.  Thus  the  king's  money  goes  away  in 
every  kind;  and,  as  touching  the  king's  abode 
here,  he  intends  not  to  depart  hence  till  four  or 
five  days  before  All-hallowe  tide.  On  Monday 
next  coming,  his  grace  proposes  to  ride  to  London 
to  see  his  ship,  there  to  tarry  two  days,  and  then 
return  hither  again.  My  Lord  Sha — ys  is  not 
yet  come  to  court,  but  is  expected  in  two  or  three 


70  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

days.  My  Lord  Treasurer,  Surry,  waited  on  his 
highness  this  day  sevennight,  and  had  such  man- 
ner and  countenance  showed  to  him,  that  on  the 
morrow  he  departed  home  again,  and  is  not  yet 
returned  to  court.  With  little  help  now  he  might 
be  removed ;  whereof,  in  my  poor  judgment,  no 
little  good  would  ensue.  Mr.  Howard  greatly  in- 
censed the  king  against  the  Scots,  by  whose  wan- 
ton means  his  grace  spends  much  money,  and  is 
more  disposed  to  war  than  peace.  Your  presence 
would  be  very  necessary  to  repress  this  appetite. 
Other  news  we  have  none  here,  except  that  it 
is  thought  the  queen  is  with  child ;  when  other 
affairs  occur,  I  shall  let  you  know,  hoping  God  will 
preserve  your  good  lordship  in  happiness.  At 
Windsor,  in  haste,  the  last  day  of  September,  with 
the  rude  hand  of  your  loving  and  humble  priest. 

"  As  touching  the  preferment  of  Mr.  Y — ng,  I 
need  not  write,  for  I  suppose  he  has  advertised 
your  lordship  at  length  in  that  behalf,  and  also 
desired  your  counsel  now  that  the  king  has  showed 
him  his  pleasure,  how  far  the  expedition  of  this 
matter  shall  be  further  ordained  and  demeaned. 
Our  Lord  send  you  health  and  strength." 

From  the  whole  tenor  of  this  epistle  it  is  clear 
that  Wolsey  was,  as  yet,  not  arrived  at  that  po- 
litical preponderance  which  enabled  him  "to  set 
up  for  himself."  He  was  still  the  political  proteg6 
of  Fox,  and  still  acquainted  him  with  the  state  of 
courtly  affairs,  which  he  was  better  enabled  to  do, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  71 

when  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council :  but  in  that 
council  his  opinion  was  not  yet  of  sufficient  weight 
to  counterbalance  other  interests,  or  to  insure  that 
line  of  policy  which  his  good  sense,  perhaps  self- 
iriterest,  would  have  dictated ;  nor,  indeed,  did  the 
appointment  take  place  until  the  month  of  Novem- 
ber, 1510. 

That  Wolsey  was  a  great  encourager  of  learning 
arid  learned  men,  having  magnificent  designs  of 
promoting  both,  is  now  generally  acknowledged ; 
yet  it  is  expressly  asserted  by  Dr.  Middleton,  in  the 
dedication  of  a  work  of  his,  "  A  Letter  from  Rome," 
that  about  this  time,  and  in  the  very  infancy  of 
printing  in  England,  he  saw  the  probable  effects 
of  the  press,  in  opposition  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
religion,  so  that  in  a  speech  to  some  body  of  clergy, 
he  publicly  forewarned  them,  that  if  they  did  not 
destroy  the  press,  the  press  would  destroy  them." 
Still,  even  whilst  reprobating  this,  if  true,  we  must 
not  forget  that  it  was  under  his  influence  that 
Henry  was  induced  to  invite  both  Titian  and 
Raphael  into  England ! 

His  rise  now  began  to  show  itself  with  more 
rapidity,  and  the  almoner  was  looked  up  to  as 
soon  likely  to  become  prime  minister ;  so  evident 
was  his  power  indeed  about  this  time,  that  Dean 
Colet,  when  ill  and  supposed  to  be  dying,  said  to 
Erasmus,  that  Wolsey  had  the  supreme  command 
of  the  kingdom,  and,  therefore,  he  was  going  to 
retire  from  the  world.  So  rapid,  also,  was  his 


72  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

rise,  and  so  frequent  his  change  of  title,  that  Eras- 
mus, who  wrote  a  book  about  this  period,  to  be 
dedicated  to  him,  declared,  that  before  he  could 
have  an  opportunity  of  presenting  it  to  his  patron- 
age, he  was  forced  three  times  to  change  his  style 
of  address. 

We  have  already  noticed  his  appointment  to  a 
canonry  of  Windsor,  but  it  appears  from  Rymer, 
(Feed.  xiii.  293.)  that  the  grant  was  not  signed  until 
the  7th  of  February  1511,  soon  after  which,  he 
was  appointed  registrar  of  the  order  of  the  garter. 

To  do  Wolsey  impartial  justice,  we  must  record 
that  he  began  early  to  exercise  his  power  and  in- 
fluence in  favour  of  Oxford  :  and  it  was  at  his  so- 
licitation, joined  to  that  of  Archbishop  Warham, 
then  Chancellor,  and  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  then 
High  Steward  of  the  University,  that  Henry  not 
only  confirmed  all  its  charters  of  privileges,  but 
even  granted  to  it  greater  ones.  Oxford  must,  in- 
deed, have  been  much  in  need  of  royal  patronage,  if 
the  statement  is  correct  as  to  the  facts  which  led  to 
this  application  on  their  part :  for  we  are  told,  that, 
at  this  very  period,  the  scholars  had  been  very  ill- 
treated  by  the  townsmen,  the  latter  attempting  to 
destroy  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  well-known 
rights  of  that  university.  On  this  the  scholars 
immediately  complained  to  their  chancellor ;  but 
at  the  same  time  stating,  that  their  finances  were 
so  exhausted,  they  had  not  money  enough  to  pur- 
chase a  renewal  of  their  privileges. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  73 

In  Wolsey,  however,  they  found  a  firm  friend, 
and  one  disposed  to  serve  them ;  for  which,  too, 
he  was  soon  better  qualified  by  an  appointment  to 
the  Deanery  of  York,  on  the  21st  of  February, 
1512  ;  an  arrangement  which  seems  to  have  been 
very  agreeable  to  Cardinal  Baynbridge,  archbishop 
of  that  see,  then  resident  at  Rome,  who  sent  him 
a  highly  congratulatory  letter  upon  the  occasion. 
He  was,  about  the  same  time,  appointed  to  the 
Prebend  of  Bugthorpe,  in  York  Diocese,  and  on 
the  18th  of  October  following  was  presented  to 
the  Deanery  of  St.  Stephen's  Westminster,  now  the 
British  House  of  Commons,  by  Bishop  Fox,  and 
George,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  to  whom  the  pre- 
sentation had  been  granted  by  the  king's  letters- 
patent.  Wolsey  was  admitted  and  instituted 
into  the  high  office,  by  John,  then  abbot  of  West- 
minster ;  but  it  is  remarkable,  that  the  only  evi- 
dence of  this  fact,  now  existing,  is  to  be  found  in 
the  register  or  lease  books  of  that  church  and 
abbacy. 

Active  political  measures  now  took  place,  arising 
out  of  the  war  between  France  and  the  pope,  on 
which  subject  several  councils  were  called,  but  in 
which,  if  Wolsey  was  a  participator,  as  probably  he 
was,  still  we  do  not  find  any  record  of  his  opinions. 

One  party  urged  that  the  king  had  now  an  op- 
portunity of  recovering  the  ancient  possessions  of 
the  crown  in  France,  the  people  of  which,  it  was 
alleged,  would  readily  return  to  their  ancient  al- 


74  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

legiance;  especially  as  Louis  XII.  was  then  in  Italy. « 
Besides  it  was  strongly  represented  that  England 
might  depend  upon  the  assistance  not  only  of 
Spain,  but  of  Germany  also.  But  the  other  party 
contended  that  hitherto  England  had  never  re- 
ceived any  real  advantage  from  all  the  battles  she 
had  fought  with,  or  all  the  victories  she  had  gained 
over  France ;  and  therefore  no  future  advantages 
could  be  expected.  Nay,  they  said  that  not  only 
were  all  our  treasures  formerly  exhausted,  but  that 
the  people  were  even  tired  of  the  victories  that  had 
been  gained.  They  further  urged  that  we,  as  an 
island,  had  nothing  to  do  with  continental  posses- 
sions, or  continental  warfare ;  and  that,  if  some- 
thing warlike  must  be  entered  into,  then  the  East 
or  West  Indies  were  our  proper  fields  of  action, 
where,  if  the  Spaniards  or  Portuguese  should  re- 
fuse to  let  us  participate  in  their  parts,  still  was 
there  enough  left  for  our  own  discovery.  It  was 
added  that  if  piety  was  an  object,  then  there  would 
be  more  nferit  in  converting  the  infidels  to  Chris- 
tianity than  in  expending  our  time  arid  treasure 
in  establishing  a  doubtful  head  of  the  church- 
one  whom  the  council  of  Pisa  had  determined  to 
depose. 

Notwithstanding  the  rationality  of  these  latter 
arguments,  the  warm-hearted  and  enthusiastic 
monarch  easily  entered  into  the  views  of  those 
who  recommended  war ;  and  he  not  only  acceded 
to  the  plan  of  calling  a  parliament  for  the  purpose 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  75 

of  raising  the  necessary  supplies,  but  also  approved 
of  two  demands  which  were  to  be  sent  over  to  the 
King  of  France  by  a  special  ambassador  :  the  first, 
that  he  should  desist  from  hostilities  against  the 
pope;  the  second,  that  Louis  should  deliver  up 
Anjou,  Guienne,  &c.  But  the  French  monarch  re- 
fused to  comply  with  either,  and  war  was  declared ; 
the  parliament  not  only  approving  of  the  same* 
but  also  granting  large  subsidies  both  from  the 
commons  and  the  clergy. 

This  parliament  met  in  November,  1812  ;  and 
no  sooner  was  a  royal  campaign  determined  on, 
than  Wolsey  was  specially  appointed  by  the  king 
to  superintend  not  only  every  thing  connected  with 
the  royal  household,  but  even  the  formation  of  an 
army,  and  the  furthering  of  its  present  and  future 
supplies. 

It  may  at  first  seem  strange  that  a  priest  should 
be  occupied  with  military  preparations ;  but  it  has 
been  justly  accounted  for,  on  the  principle  that  he 
was  entrusted  with  these  preparations  from  his 
great  favour  with  the  king,  without  reference  to 
his  clerical  profession :  and  he  certainly  acquired 
both  favour  and  reputation  by  his  exertions,  for 
he  was  careful  not  to  neglect  any  thing  that  could 
tend  to  increase  Henry's  good  opinion  of  him  ;  and 
on  this  occasion,  in  particular,  his  most  inde- 
fatigable application  appeared  so  evident  to  the 
king,  that  he  was  highly  pleased  with  it ;  and  per- 
haps the  more  so  because  he  was  pleased  thus  to 


76  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

find  in  his  court  and  council  a  churchman  less 
scrupulous  on  many  points  than  some  of  his  older 
councillors.  This  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  mo- 
narch, it  is  stated,  was  therefore,  when  joined  with 
his  other  talents  for  business,  and  his  extensive 
knowledge  in  divinity,  the  means  by  which  Wol- 
sey  finally  gained  such  advantages  over  the  other 
courtiers. 

Rapin,  indeed,  attempts  to  give  a  different 
colour  to  those  events ;  for  he  says  that  Wolsey 
made  it  his  particular  business  to  show  to  the  king 
his  errors  since  his  accession  to  the  throne,  and  how 
his  youth  had  been  abused ;  by  which  method,  he 
insinuated  to  him  by  degrees  that  he  was  ill-served, 
and  wanted  an  able  minister,  capable  of  easing  him 
in  the  administration  of  the  most  weighty  affairs, 
and  of  showing  him  the  consequences.  In  a  word, 
continues  that  author,  he  so  managed,  that  he  be- 
came himself  the  minister  which  he  advised  the 
king  to  seek,  and,  by  degrees,  was  entrusted  with 
the  care  and  conduct  of  the  king's  principal  affairs. 
Then,  adds  Rapin,  his  credit  rendered  him  haughty, 
proud,  insolent,  and  ungrateful  to  his  old  friends ; 
in  short,  he  was  taxed  with  all  the  failings  of  this 
nature  which  favourites  are  usually  charged  with, 
and  which,  indeed,  few  favourites  can  avoid. 

Of  the  justness  of  these  charges  we  shall  be 
enabled  to  judge,  in  the  course  of  the  following 
pages ;  only  anticipating  so  far,  as  to  notice  an- 
other observation  of  that  historian,  that  Wolsey, 


.  AND  HIS  TIMES.  77 

like  most  others  in  his  situation,  became  extremely 
odious,  chiefly,  because  his  counsels  were  self-in- 
terested, which  the  event  discovered  to  all  but  the 
king,  who  was  blind  in  that  respect ;  he  states,  also, 
that  his  favour  and  credit  caused  the  most  potent 
princes  of  Europe  to  strive  to  gain  him  to  their 
interests,  and  to  glory,  at  least,  outwardly,  on  being 
in  the  number  of  his  friends. 

We  feel,  however,  although  not  panegyrists 
of  the  Cardinal,  that  something,  at  least,  of  this 
charge  of  selfishness  will  be  removed  by  various 
occurrences,  yet  to  be  related ;  and  that  we  shall 
be  able  to  adduce  some  instances  of  real  patriotism 
in  his  behalf.  Wolsey  certainly  had  sufficient  po- 
litical sagacity  to  perceive,  as  Rapin  hints,  that 
during  Henry's  reign  the  affairs  of  Europe  were 
in  such  a  situation  as  to  give  to  England  the 
power  of  making  the  balance  to  incline  to  whatever 
side  she  might  espouse ;  and  it  cannot  be  denied 
that  he  knew  how  to  improve  this  advantage,  and 
thereby  to  render  himself  the  richest  and  most 
powerful  subject  that  ever  was :  still  we  cannot 
give  full  weight  to  the  assertion  that  he  laboured 
not  with  the  same  ardour  for  his  master's  honour 
as  for  his  own  interest. 

But  Rapin  seems  to  have  spoken  generally  from 
what  Lord  Herbert,  in  his  Life  of  Henry,  states 
more  particularly,  when  he  says  that  the  king  being 
young  and  given  to  his  pleasure,  some  advised  him 
to  have  recourse  to  his  council  for  instructions 


78  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

how  to  govern  his  kingdom ;  but  Wolsey  told  the 
king  that  he  should  sometimes  follow  his  studies 
and  sometimes  take  his  pleasure ;  and  that  it  was 
wrong  to  meddle  with  old  men's  cares  before  it  was 
proper  so  to  do,  especially  seeing  there  was  not 
wanting  a  person  who  could  recite  to  his  majesty 
the  effect  of  a  whole  day's  consultation  in  council. 
He  then  asserts  that  this  advice  so  pleased  the 
king,  that  Wolsey  thence  attained  the  height  of 
royal  favour. 

It  will  not  be  irrelevant  here  to  notice  a  speech 
attributed  to  Wolsey  in  a  moment  of  royal  con- 
fidential communication  ;  but  of  the  authenticity 
of  which  there  may  fairly  be  some  doubt,  from  the 
strong  Jesuitical  sophistry  which  pervades  almost 
every  line  of  it.  Lord  Herbert  makes  Wolsey 
allude  to  the  experience  which  the  king  already 
had  of  the  strange  effects  produced  by  contradic- 
tions of  counsels.  He  then  is  made  to  say,  that  it 
was  unsafe  to  believe  singly  either  of  those  on 
whose  advice  the  king  most  relied,  and  it  was  im- 
possible to  believe  both;  wherefore  he  recom- 
mended that  the  youthful  monarch  should  choose 
some  one,  who,  being  disinterested,  might  have  no 
passion  or  thought  but  how  to  serve  him.  Then 
come  arguments,  urging  that  all  those  reasons  of 
state  which  prove  monarchy  to  be  the  best  form 
of  government  make  for  a  favourite  in  the  next 
place,  upon  the  principle  that  a  king  should  not 
allow  his  power  to  diffuse  itself,  at  once  from  his 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  79 

own  person,  but  through  the  medium  of  another 
individual ;  for  kings  must  never  descend  but  by 
steps,  and  the  higher  they  must  stand  in  proportion 
to  the  ranks  and  orders  under  them. 

It  was  a  bold  stroke  of  policy  in  Wolsey  next 
to  tell  the  king,  if  he  really  did  do  so,  that  the 
adoption  of  a  favourite  minister  would  not  induce 
the  other  members  of  the  council  to  consider  them- 
selves much  lessened ;  because,  as  long  as  they 
should  be  permitted  still  to  exercise  their  usual 
sway  over  their  inferiors,  they  would  not  think 
themselves  much  concerned  for  the  rest. 

Other  pleas  which  he  is  supposed  to  have  urged 
were,  however,  if  not  perfectly  correct,  yet  more 
plausible,  as  he  is  stated  to  have  said, — "  Besides, 
your  people  will  be  glad  of  it,  as  knowing  which 
way  to  address  their  suits  ;  to  leave  them  more  at 
large,  were  to  expose  them  to  those  delays  and 
uncertainties  they  would  never  patiently  endure. 
Again,  it  would  be  impossible  any  other  way  to 
keep  secresy  in  business  (which  yet  is  the  life  of 
council),  or  almost  to  find  out  who  is  the  divulger. 
Moreover,  if  your  highness  would  not  seem  to  have 
advice  to  proceed  from  you,  how  easy  may  your 
highness  disavow  all,  and  lay  the  fault  on  him. 
Thus  may  your  highness  find  the  many  uses  you 
may  make  of  your  favourite:" — but  the  whole  of 
this  appears  to  be  in  a  style  of  argument  which 
Wolsey  would  never  have  dared  to  use  towards  a 
monarch  so  clear-sighted  as  Henry  was ;  nor  can 


80  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

we  suppose  that  even  so  young  a  monarch  would 
have  been  blinded  by  that  affectation  of  self-denial 
where  Wolsey  is  made  to  urge,  that  he  would  never 
advise  the  king  to  see  only  by  the  eyes,  or  to  hear 
only  by  the  ears,  of  the  favourite  ;  since  that  would 
be  to  keep  him  in  too  much  darkness  and  subjec- 
tion. To  prevent  that,  he  is  said  to  recommend 
the  appointment  of  other  able  persons,  such  as 
might  be  unknown  to  each  other,  by  whom  the 
king  might  be  informed,  from  time  to  time,  not 
only  of  what  was  done,  but  even  said  in  common 
repute ;  whence  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  fa- 
vourite to  deceive  him.  He  is  also  made  to  re- 
commend the  formation  of  something  very  like 
what,  in  later  days,  has  been  called  backstairs  in- 
fluence, by  advising  with,  and  consulting  sepa- 
rately, three  or  four  confidential  persons  for  the 
purpose  of  particular  scrutiny  and  examination  of 
the  more  intricate  and  doubtful  parts  of  business ; 
these  persons  not  to  be  members  of  the  council,  but 
to  prepare  and  to  investigate  such  difficult  ques- 
tions as  were  to  come  before  that  body. 

Thus  far  we  can  scarcely  suppose  Machiavel 
himself  would  have  ventured  to  speak  so  openly ; 
what  then  shall  we  say  of  the  conclusion  ? — "  This 
will  enable  you  to  speak  thereof  when  you  transfer 
it  to  the  body  of  your  council,  and  make  you  dis- 
cern their  opinions  only.  If  any  thing  be  deter- 
mined, let  your  favourite  be  the  chief  actor  in  the 
execution  thereof ;  then  your  highness  may  please 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  81 , 

to  advise,  neither  will  I  presume  to  nominate  my- 
self ;  otherwise  only  I  will  crave  leave  to  say  this 
much,  that  when  your  highness  will,  out  of  your 
own  election,  think  fit  to  use  my  service  therein, 
I  doubt  not  but  so  to  establish  and  conserve  your 
highness's  authority,  as  to  make  you  the  greatest 
and  happiest  prince  living,  neither  shall  I  fear  to 
fall  when  any  benefit  to  your  majesty  will  grow 
thereby." 

Can  we  believe,  on  Lord  Herbert's  evidence, 
that  this  speech  so  far  prevailed  on  the  king  that, 
without  any  other  advice  or  consideration,  he  in- 
stantly ordered  Wolsey  to  despatch  his  most  im- 
portant affairs  agreeable  to  the  foregoing  proposi- 
tion ?  Or,  are  we  to  suppose  with  Polydore  Virgil, 
that  Wolsey  was  of  such  a  gay,  facetious  temper, 
that  he  could  suit  his  humour  to  the  king's,  so  as 
to  make  it  agreeable  to  the  levity  and  passion  of 
youth ;  and  that  he  would  sing,  laugh,  dance,  and 
play  with  the  young  courtiers  who  were  most  in 
favour  with  the  king  ? 

More  liberal  is  it,  indeed,  to  give  credence  to 
Collier's  account,  where  he  observes  that,  although 
Wolsey  on  coming  into  power  indulged  the  king 
in  his  humour,  yet  he  reminded  him  of  business, 
and  particularly  endeavoured  to  make  him  sensible 
what  advantages  trade  and  navigation  would  pro- 
duce for  the  kingdom ;  which  induced  Henry,  in 
his  youthful  days,  to  be  very  attentive  in  that  re- 
spect, both  in  giving  his  subjects  letters  of  safe 


82  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

conduct,  and,  in  case  they  sustained  any  damage 
by  foreigners,  in  demanding  satisfaction ;  and,  if 
that  was  not  to  be  had,  to  repel  force  by  force. 

The  probability  of  this,  too,  is  further  confirmed 
by  what  Polydore  Virgil  himself  acknowledges, 
that,  after  a  share  of  the  public  business  was  de- 
volved by  the  king  on  the  favourite,  yet  Henry, 
though  in  that  respect  disengaged  and  at  liberty, 
being  well  disposed,  instructed  and  formed  for 
empire,  did  not  wholly  neglect  his  duty :  but,  that 
he  might  employ  his  time  both  commendably  and 
to  advantage,  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  good 
literature ;  sometimes,  at  his  leisure  hours,  with 
music ;  at  other  times  with  divinity,  and  this  he 
did  by  the  advice  of  Wolsey. 

That  Wolsey,  as  is  generally  acknowledged,  pos- 
sessed an  universal  genius,  adapted  for  his  times, 
and  for  his  own  ambitious  plans,  cannot  well  be 
doubted ;  and  in  his  new  office  he  showed  himself 
as  well  fitted  for  the  camp  as  for  the  court  or 
conclave.  Hostilities  being  already  determined  on 
by  parliament,  and  now  on  the  verge  of  breaking 
out  between  France  and  England,  Henry,  as 
already  slightly  noticed,  determined  to  collect  a 
formidable  force  and  to  invade  France  in  person, 
which  he  could  do  more  easily  than  at  the  present 
day,  Calais  being  then  in  our  possession.  It  became 
necessary,  of  course,  that  all  due  and  requisite  pre- 
parations should  speedily  be  made  ;  Henry,  there- 
fore, determined,  as  we  have  already  recorded,  to 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  88 

give  the  whole  charge  to  Wolsey,  as  the  fittest 
person  for  it :  and  he  certainly  was  so,  according 
to  the  spirit  and  practice  of  that  day,  for  he  being 
without  scruples  *  in  whatever  the  king  might 
demand,  however  difficult  it  might  seem,  accepted 
the  charge  at  once,  and  was  so  active  and  so  stre- 
nuous, that  all  things  were  provided  much  earlier 
than  the  king  could  have  hoped  for,  not  only  in 
regard  to  troops,  but  also  the  ammunition,  artil- 
lery, provisions,  stores,  &c.  necessary  for  such  an 
army. 

Previous  to  Henry's  taking  the  field,  an  army 
was  first  sent  over  to  France  under  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  who  instantly  commenced  hostilities 
by  undertaking  the  siege  of  Terouenne,  whilst 
Wolsey  actively  hastened  the  royal  preparations, 
yet  not  losing  sight  of  his  ecclesiastical  interests  in 
the  bustle  of  warfare  and  pomp  of  chivalry :  for, 
if  the  dates  we  have  consulted  are  correct,  he  took 
care,  that  even  during  his  absence  he  should  secure 
whatever  church  vacancies  might  suit  his  purpose, 
in  case  of  their  falling  in  when  he  was  not  actually 
on  the  spot.  Of  his  extreme  care  on  this  subject 
there  is  one  instance  on  record,  in  the  precentor- 
ship  of  St.  Paul's,  become  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Gundissolvi  Ferdinand,  a  foreign  monk,  and  to 
which  office  he  was  collated  on  the  8th  of  July, 
though  then  actually  with  the  army  in  France. 

*  Cavendish,  MSS. 

G  2 


84  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Every  thing  being  prepared  for  the  royal  de- 
parture, by  Wolsey's  active  care,  and  the  queen 
having  been  appointed  regent  during  the  king's 
proposed  absence  on  this  campaign,  both  their  ma- 
jesties departed  from  Greenwich  on  the  15th  of 
June,  with  a  long  train,  consisting  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham;  the  Marquis  of  Dorset;  the  Earls  of 
Northumberland,  Essex,  Kent,  and  Wiltshire;  the 
Lords  Audley,  De  la  War,  and  Curzon ;  the  prime 
minister  and  almoner,  Wolsey;  Fox,  Bishop  of 
Winchester;  and  many  others  of  high  rank  and 
eminence.  Proceeding  by  easy  journeys,  they  ar- 
rived at  Dover,  from  whence,  after  a  short  delay, 
his  majesty  and  suite  sailed  for  Calais,  then  in 
English  possession,  where  he  landed  on  the  30th 
of  June,  and  was  suitably  received  by  Sir  Gilbert 
Talbot,  the  governor. 

Waiting  at  Calais  only  until  the  provisions  and 
stores  and  some  further  reinforcements  of  troops 
should  come  over,  Henry  then  departed  with  his 
force  to  join  the  English  army  already  occupied  in 
the  siege  of  Terouenne,  where  he  arrived  on  the 
18th  of  July.  The  place  was  very  strong;  besides 
which  it  was  rumoured  that  the  French  army  was 
in  full  march  to  attack  that  of  England :  but 
Henry  was  not  dismayed;  and,  mustering  his  little 
band  of  only  26,000  men,  he  quietly  awaited  the 
approach  of  the  enemy. 

It  is  a  very  curious  fact,  that  although  neither 
Fox  nor  Wolsey  went  over  to  France  for  the  pur- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  85 

pose  of  fighting;  yet  so  numerous  were  their  at- 
tendants, as  nearly  to  form  the  rear  guard  of  the 
English  army. 

The  French  force  was  by  no  means  so  numerous 
at  this  moment  as  reported,  being  little  more  than 
an  army  of  observation ;  yet  they  boldly  resolved 
to  make  a  dashing  attempt  to  save  the  town;  arid 
accordingly,  on  the  16th  of  August,  the  whole  of 
their  cavalry,  to  the  number  of  8000  men,  made  a 
sudden  and  well-conducted  attack  on  the  English 
out-posts  :  but  a  sufficient  number  of  troops  were 
soon  collected,  and  so  well  were  the  Frenchmen 
received,  that  their  first  assault  was  repulsed  with 
the  loss  of  six  standards,  many  men,  and  officers, 
amongst  whom  was  the  then  celebrated  Duke  of 
Longueville.  So  hot  indeed  was  their  reception, 
that  they  were  soon  broken  and  fled  ;  and  so  rapid 
was  their  flight,  so  hard  did  they  spur  their  horses, 
that  the  affair  has  ever  since  been  designated,  by 
historians,  the  Battle  of  Spurs. 

Terouenne  was  carried  by  a  fierce  assault  two 
days  afterwards ;  and  there  Henry  was  met  by  the 
Emperor  Maximilian,  who  riot  only  brought  a  large 
army  to  his  assistance,  but  took  wages  of  the  king 
also;  or,  in  modern  diplomatic  language,  accepted 
a  subsidy. 

Henry  had  no  sooner  got  possession  of  Terou- 
enne, than,  by  Wolsey's  advice,  he  made  every  pre- 
paration for  its  preservation  and  defence,  not  only 
to  secure  a  retreat,  if  necessary,  but  also  to  support 


86  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

himself  in  the  possession  of  Tournay,  should  it  fall 
into  his  hands ;  an  object  of  some  importance 
to  the  almoner,  as  the  revenues  of  its  see  were 
considerable,  and  its  mitre,  as  Wolsey  no  doubt 
thought,  expressly  made  to  fit  him. 

The  siege  of  Tournay  was  speedily  undertaken 
on  the  21st  of  September,  and  carried  on  so  briskly, 
agreeable  to  the  military  ideas  of  that  day,  that  it 
as  speedily  surrendered,  when  Henry  instantly  ap- 
pointed his  clerical  friend  to  the  see,  as  a  reward 
for  his  activity  and  diligence ;  but  as  publicly  an- 
nounced, it  was  only  in  consequence  of  the  French 
bishop  refusing  to  swear  fealty  to  the  King  of 
England,  that  Wolsey  was  appointed  to  supersede 
him.  The  citizens  of  Tournay  were  not,  indeed, 
so  scrupulous,  for  it  appears,  that  immediately  on 
its  surrender,  the  new  bishop,  in  his  capacity  of 
king's  almoner,  administered  the  oaths  to  upwards 
of  80,000. 

It  was  on  the  30th  of  September  that  Tournay 
surrendered,  after  which,  in  a  council  of  war,  many 
debates  ensued  as  to  the  propriety  of  retaining  that 
place.  It  appears,  however,  that  Wolsey,  upon 
this  occasion,  assisted  at  the  council  of  war,  and 
urged  most  strongly  that  Tournay  should  be  kept 
as  a  trophy  of  the  king's  victory;  and  the  rather 
so,  because  Julius  Caesar,  in  his  Commentaries, 
acknowledged  he  nowhere  met  with  so  brave  a 
resistance  as  at  Tournay.  W^olsey's  advice  was 
finally  approved  by  the  council;  and  the  king 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  87 

joining  in  the  general  opinion,  determined  to  make 
a  public  entry  into  that  city,  even  more  splendidly 
than  he  did  at  Terouenne. 

During  the  royal  stay  at  Tournay,  Henry  was 
visited  by  the  Archduke  Charles,  his  nephew,  after- 
wards Charles  V.,  and  by  Margaret  of  Savoy,  who 
came  to  congratulate  him  on  his  conquests ;  and 
according  to  Henry's  taste  and  custom,  they  were 
entertained  with  splendid  jousts  and  tournaments : 
but  even  amidst  this  royal  gaiety  Wolsey  had  more 
important  game  in  view,  and  was  busily  engaged 
with  the  Duchess  of  Savoy,  in  preparing  the  treaty, 
called  the  Treaty  of  Tournay,  which  not  only  pro- 
vided for  carrying  on  the  war  against  France,  but 
for  the  marriage  of  the  Archduke  with  the  Princess 
Mary,  Henry's  youngest  sister,  afterwards  Queen 
of  France,  and  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk. 

Whilst  Wolsey  was  thus  engaged,  the  news  of 
his  sudden  favour  and  political  rise  had  found  its 
way  to  Rome;  and  even  Cardinal  Baynbridge, 
the  king's  ambassador  there,  did  not  disdain  to 
offer  his  congratulations,  and  to  make  his  court 
through  the  new  minister,  as  appears  from  the  fol- 
lowing letter  to  that  effect. — 

"  Brother,  master  almoner,  in  my  best  mariner 
I  commend  myself  unto  you,  advertising  you,  that 
of  truth,  such  honour  and  nobleness  is  here  spoken 
of  the  king's  grace,  by  reason  of  his  most  victo- 
rious enterprises  against  the  enemies  of  the  church, 
and  his  other  demeanour,  that  his  glory  here  is 


88  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

esteemed  to  be  immortal.  It  is  to  all  his  true 
subjects,  lovers,  and  friends,  joy  and  comfort  in- 
estimable, and  you  may  well  be  assured  it  is  no 
less  pain  and  sorrow  unto  our  common  enemy,  who 
here  be  utterly  discouraged.  Would  our  Lord 
Jesus  it  were  my  fortune  conveniently  to  see  there 
his  Grace,  you,  and  other  my  Lords,  his  noble 
company,  in  this  his  journey.  I  trust  there  liveth 
no  man  that  be  more  desirous  thereunto  than  I  am ; 
but  in  the  meantime  I  shall  heartily  pray  to  God 
for  the  prosperous  preservation  of  his  Grace,  you, 
and  all  his  good  company,  and  add  the  best  and 
most  diligent  service  I  can  do  here  for  the  same." 

Henry  had  shown  much  apparent  anxiety  to 
return  to  his  kingdom,  even  during  the  siege  of 
Tournay,  which  evidently  arose  from  the  hostile 
preparations  of  his  royal  brother-in-law,  James 
IV.  of  Scotland,  for  the  invasion  of  England. 
But  the  battle  of  Flodden  field,  in  which  the 
Scottish  monarch  fell  with  most  of  his  nobles, 
having  taken  place  in  the  interim,  and  of  which 
he  received  information  on  the  25th  of  September, 
he  was  relieved  from  all  anxiety  on  that  score,  and 
thus  enabled  to  enjoy  his  successes  in  France, 
which  were  much  heightened  by  the  rank  and 
number  of  the  prisoners  whom  he  carried  over 
with  him,  consisting  of  the  Duke  of  Longue- 
ville,  Viscount  Clermont,  and  many  others. 

In  short,  having  settled  all  affairs,  civil,  eccle- 
siastical, and  military,  he  prepared  for  returning 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  89 

to  England ;  leaving  Tournay  on  the  20th  of  No- 
vember, accompanied  by  Wolsey,  and  sailing  for 
Dover  on  the  24th,  from  whence,  on  his  arrival, 
he  instantly  proceeded  to  Richmond. 

The  people  were  delighted  with  the  royal  suc- 
cesses ;  and  so  much  was  considered  as  owing  to 
Wolsey's  provident  care  and  preparation,  that  not 
the  slightest  popular  displeasure  was  manifested, 
when  it  was  understood  that  he  was  really  prime 
minister ;  nor  were  they  at  all  dissatisfied  with  the 
continuance  of  the  war,  which  was  now  carried  on 
both  by  land  and  sea. 

But  it  was  not  alone  to  naval  warfare,  as  a 
secondary  consideration,  that  Wolsey  directed  his 
views  ;  for  he  had  scarcely  entered  upon  the 
active  concerns  of  state,  when  he  saw  that  the  best 
defence  of  Britain,  in  the  existing  state  of  Euro- 
pean politics,  must  be  found  in  her  navy.  He 
also  saw  that  much  remained  for  England  to  ac- 
quire on  the  new  theatre  of  unexplored  oceans ; 
he  saw  that  she  was  best  capable  of  extending  her 
domains  in  new  worlds ;  and  he  saw  that  to  ac- 
quire and  preserve  these  advantages,  she  must  be 
mistress  of  the  seas.  He,  therefore,  encouraged 
the  predilection  which  Henry  seemed  to  have  for 
nautical  affairs ;  and  his  earliest  advice  to  him 
was  to  form  a  navy  royal.  In  consequence  of 
which,  the  Henry  Grace  de  Dieu,  a  ship  of  the 
greatest  burden  ever  built  in  our  ports,  at  that 
period,  was  laid  on  the  stocks ;  and  became  a  fa- 


90  WOLSEY.  THE  CARDINAL, 

vourite  hobby  of  the  young  monarch,  as  appears 
from  a  letter  of  Wolsey  to  Fox,  still  extant. 

Wolsey's  supremacy  of  power  was,  however,  not 
yet  arrived  at  its  height ;  for  even  now  we  find 
him  complaining  to  his  patron  Fox  of  various  acts 
of  state  policy  with  which  he  was  dissatisfied,  in 
a  letter  which  is  extant,  wherein  he  states  that  he 
could  not  write  sooner  on  those  subjects  without 
sending  half  a  relation ;  but  he  had  then  acquired 
the  knowledge  of  some  particulars,  particularly  in 
regard  to  Spain,  from  whence  the  Lord  D'Arcy, 
with  his  troops,  was  then  on  the  point  of  return- 
ing ;  and  though  a  messenger,  or  envoy,  from  the 
King  of  Spain  had  come  to  assure  Henry  that  the 
Spanish  monarch  swore  he  would  never  desist 
from  the  war,  nor  leave  his  son-in-law,  till  such 
time  as  he  had  obtained  the  crown  of  France  for 
him,  yet  Wolsey  appears  to  have  put  very  little 
faith  in  these  protestations.  He  then  states  a 
brilliant  affair  of  the  English  fleet,  which  we  shall 
present  in  his  own  words : — "  We  have  received 
lamentable  tidings  of  the  mischance  that  happened 
to  our  people  at  sea,  on  Tuesday  was  fortnight, 
when  they  met  with  twenty  French  men  of  war 
(the  best  provided  that  any  ships  ever  were) ;  and 
after  a  desperate  engagement,  the  Regent  boarded 
the  Carrick  of  Brest,  wherein  were  four  lords, 
three  hundred  gentlemen,  eight  hundred  soldiers 
and  seamen,  four  hundred  cross-bow  men,  one 
hundred  gunners,  two  hundred  tons  of  wine,  one 


AND  HIS  TIMES,  91 

hundred  pipes,  sixty  barrels  of  gunpowder,  and 
other  ammunition  equivalent.  In  this  action  our 
men  acquitted  themselves  so  well,  that  they  killed 
most  part  of  the  men  within  the  ship ;  but  as  they 
were  striking,  the  Carrick  was  on  fire,  which  was 
so  entangled  with  the  Regent,  that  in  less  than 
three  hours  they  were  both  burnt ;  and  Sir  Thomas 
Knyvett,  who  most  gallantly  acquitted  himself  on 
this  occasion,  was  killed  by  a  gun-shot :  Sir  John 
Carew  and  others,  likewise,  lost  their  lives.  My 
lord,  keep  this  secret,  for  no  man  yet  knows  it 
here  save  the  king  and  myself.  In  short,  you 
would  marvel  to  see  how  wisely  the  king  behaveth 
himself;  I  have  not  seen  the  like . 

"  P.  S.  The  residue  of  the  French  fleet,  on  being 
chased,  was  put  to  flight ;  and,  like  cowards,  fled 
into  Brest  harbour.  Sir  Edward  Howard  has 
vowed  to  God  that  he  will  never  see  the  king's 
face  till  he  has  revenged  the  death  of  that  noble 
and  valiant  knight,  Sir  Thomas  Knyvett." 

Notwithstanding  his  complaints  of  want  of  in- 
fluence, it  is  not  impossible  that  Wolsey's  object 
may  rather  have  been  to  mystify  his  old  patrons, 
and  to  repress  their  jealousy  of  him,  than  to  make 
serious  representation  of  his  want  of  importance 
at  least  very  soon  after  the  return  from  France, 
we  find  that  his  power  began  to  display  itself,  even 
over  the  corporation  of  the  metropolis,  on  occasion 
of  a  commotion  which  took  place,  under  circum- 
stances not  Uninteresting  at  the  present  day. 


92  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

It  appears  that  the  people  of  Islington,  of  Hox- 
ton,   and   of  Shoreditch,  had  so   enclosed  their 
grounds,  that  it  was  considered  as  debarring  the 
citizens  from  their  accustomed  freedom  of  walking 
and  exercises ;  when  the  apprentices,  then  a  power- 
ful and  united  body,  rose  in  a  mass,  and  with 
various  implements  soon  levelled  the  hedges  and 
ditches  that  interrupted  a  free  intercourse.     It  is 
said  they  were  first  incited  to  this  by  an  indi- 
vidual, a  turner  by  trade,  who  ran  through  the 
streets  in  a  fool's  coat,  calling  out  for  shovels  and 
spades ;  and  as  so  extensive  a  riot  was  allowed  by 
the  magistracy  to  take  place,  particularly  from 
so  small  an  excitement  in  the  first  instance,  Sir 
George  Monoux,  the  Lord  Mayor,  was  sent  for  by 
Wolsey  and  reprimanded,  gently  some  say,  for  not 
taking  better  care  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  city, 
and  then  dismissed  with  an  exhortation,  which  is 
stated  to  have  had  the  desired  effect. 

The  new  year's  day  of  1514  was  to  Wolsey  a 
fortunate  one,  for  on  that  day  he  was  presented 
by  his  sovereign  with  the  Bishopric  of  Lincoln, 
being  thus  first  raised  to  an  English  mitre ;  and 
on  this  occasion  he  received  the  compliments  of 
all  the  prelates,  nobility,  and  gentry,  then  about 
the  court,  or  in  the  metropolis,  all  eager  to  catch 
the  smiles  of  the  new  favourite  !  Some  annalists 
state,  that  Wolsey  received  the  papal  confirmation 
to  his  episcopal  dignity  on  the  6th  of  February 
following;  a  rapidity  of  communication  with 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  93 

Rome  not  very  likely  in  those  days :  but  the  fact 
seems  to  be  *,  that  the  pope's  bull  was  signed  on 
the  8th  of  the  ides  of  that  month,  such  being  the 
date  affixed  to  that  document. 

Notwithstanding  the  papal  claims  to  high  church 
jurisdiction  in  England,  yet  there  were  laws  even 
then  existing  to  keep  them  in  check.  One  of  the 
most  important  of  which  laws  was  the  statute  of 
premunire,  which  Henry  actually  put  in  force  to 
a  certain  extent  on  this  occasion;  for  the  pope 
having  sent  over  four  bulls  in  regard  to  the 
bishopric,  in  one  of  which,  accepted  and  acted  on 
by  Wolsey,  he  claims  Lincoln  for  himself;  but 
bestows  it  upon  the  favourite,  as  if  the  royal  grant 
had  been  nought ;  the  testy  monarch,  not  relishing 
the  existence  of  "  Two  Kings  in  Brentford,"  and 
feeling  his  own  claim  to  church  supremacy  in  his 
own  dominions,  he  either  in  the  anger  of  the  mo- 
ment, or  perhaps  merely  wishing  to  mark  his  pro- 
test against  papal  arrogance,  actually  ordered  the 
proper  law  proceedings  under  the  statute ;  but 
stopped  them,  by  his  royal  pardon  to  the  new 
bishop,  on  the  4th  of  March  following.  That  the 
king  was  not  seriously  displeased  with  Wolsey 
himself,  we  may  infer  from  the  fact  of  his  de- 
livering over  to  him,  on  the  same  day,  the  tem- 
poralities of  the  bishopric,  although  the  consecra- 
tion did  not  take  place  until  the  26th,  and  then 
by  proxy. 

*  Rymer,  Feed.  xiii.  390. 


94  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

On  the  following  day,  he  resigned  the  precen- 
torship  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  in  which  office  he 
was  succeeded  by  William  Horsley,  S.  T.  P ;  alsto, 
on  the  1st  of  April,  he  vacated  the  church  of  Bur- 
well,  in  Norwich  diocese,  of  his  appointment  to 
which  we  find  no  record ;  resigning  the  almonry 
likewise,  his  successor  being  Richard  Rawlins,' 
Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's. 

Thus  rising  in  political  and  ecclesiastical  power 
and  influence,  Wolsey  was  naturally  looked  up  to 
by  the  two  universities.  Oxford,  indeed,  claimed 
him  already  as  her  own ;  and  Cambridge  appears 
anxious  to  participate  in  his  favours.  This  was 
manifested  by  their  choice  of  him  to  fill  the  vacant 
chancellorship  of  that  university ;  a  circumstance 
respecting  which,  however,  there  are  two  accounts 
rather  contradictory.  One  account  says,  that  it 
was  the  primary  intention  of  the  university  to 
have  elected  Fisher,  then  Bishop  of  Rochester,  to 
that  office ;  but  he  declined  it,  and  advised  them, 
as  more  advantageous,  to  offer  it  to  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln — advice  which  they  eagerly  followed ;  for 
being  doubtful  of  success,  they  not  only  endea- 
voured to  persuade  Fisher  to  become  their  advo- 
cate with  Wolsey,  but  also  applied  to  the  Bishop 
of  Winchester  for  the  same  purpose.  To  this  ap- 
plication, however,  Fox  demurred,  as  he  had  ac- 
tually been  in  expectation  of  an  offer  of  that  dig- 
nity to  himself:  he  was  not  likely,  therefore,  to 
engage  in  persuading  his  former  protegee  to  ac- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  95 

cept  an  office  which  he  himself  would  have  gladly 
grasped  at.  Another  account  states,  that  when 
Fisher  declined  the  chancellorship,  the  king,  by 
letter,  offered  it  to  Wolsey,  who  was  elected,  but 
through  pride  refused  it,  when  the  university  re- 
elected  Fisher  to  the  office. 

Indeed,  Wolsey  has  been  accused  not  only  of 
pride,  "but  of  littleness  of  mind  upon  this  occasion  ; 
as  it  is  asserted  that  his  real  motive  of  refusal  was 
the  necessity  he  would  have  been  under  to  furnish 
a  mortuary  sermon  for  the  deceased  Countess  of 
Richmond,  the  king's  grandmother,  and  foundress 
of  St.  John's  College ;  a  lady  to  whom  he  bore  no 
good  will,  on  account  of  the  advice  which  she  was 
supposed  to  have  given  her  grandson  on  his  first 
coming  to  the  throne,  warning  him  more  particu- 
larly against  the  plausibility  and  hypocrisy  of  the 
new  favourite  than  of  any  other  individual. 

Of  the  university  records,  upon  this  occasion, 
we  can  state  that  there  is  now,  in  the  orator's 
book  at  Cambridge,  the  copy  of  a  letter  to  Wolsey, 
paying  him  numerous  compliments  on  his  learning 
and  virtues,  announcing  their  choice  of  him  as 
chancellor,  and  begging  his  acceptance  of  that 
office ;  to  which  there  is  an  answer,  in  which  he 
appears  to  decline  their  choice,  without  actually 
doing  so,  concluding  with  the  following  remark- 
able sentence : 

"  Reliqua  a  mandatis  vestris  magistratibus  ha- 
rum  latoribus  dedi  vobis  exponenda  quibus  earn 


96  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

fidem  habere  rogamur  perinde  ac  si  coram  loque- 
remur.  Valete — "  a  style  not  much  unlike  that  of 
a  king,  a  fondness  for  which  afterwards  formed 
one  of  the  principal  charges  on  his  impeachment. 

Amongst  other  favours  heaped  upon  Wolsey  at 
this  period  by  his  royal  patron,  was  a  grant  of 
half  the  advowson,  in  next  reversion,  of  Ber- 
mondsey  Abbey,  in  Southwark.  The  advowson 
of  this  Priorate  was  really  in  the  monks ;  but,  as 
Manning  states,  their  election  was  not  finally 
valid  until  confirmed  by  the  king.  Henry,  how- 
ever, without  reference  to  this  right  of  the  monks, 
issued  his  letters-patent  on  the  24th  June,  1514, 
granting  the  next  advowson  to  Wolsey,  then 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  to  John  Reve  de  Melford, 
Abbot  of  St.  Edmondsbury.  Some  doubt  still  re- 
mains, indeed,  as  to  their  acting  upon  the  patent ; 
at  least,  there  is  no  record  to  show  whether  they 
were  ever  collated  to  the  grant,  or  that  it  was  re- 
sunied  by  the  king.  According  to  the  value  of 
money  at  that  time,  this  grant  was  of  some  im- 
portance ;  for  its  annual  revenue  was  about  £550 : 
its  final  surrender  did  not  take  place  until  1541, 
long  posterior  to  the  Cardinal's  death. 

It  has  been  justly  observed  that  the  year  1514 
was  fraught  with  honours  and  wealth  for  Wolsey, 
placing  in  his  hands  two  bishoprics  and  one  archi- 
episcopal  see,  in  the  course  of  twelve  months*. 

*  That  was  by  the  ancient  mode  of  reckoning  the  year  from 
March  to  March. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  97 

The  first  of  these  was  Tournay,  already  men- 
tioned; and  the  second,  the  See  of  Lincoln  (of 
which  cathedral  he  was  then  already  Dean),  va- 
cant by  the  demise  of  Dr.  Smith.  It  seems  that 
Wolsey  never  allowed  the  grass  to  grow  under 
his  feet,  especially  when  ecclesiastical  preferments 
were  in  view ;  and,  on  this  occasion,  his  gentleman 
usher  describes  him  as  having  been  in  as  great 
haste  to  take  possession  of  his  episcopal  chair,  as 
he  manifested  on  the  presentation  to  his  first  Rec- 
tory of  Lymington.  Nay,  it  is  even  confessed  that 
he  went  a  little  further ;  that  he  made  all  speed 
for  his  consecration,  and  the  solemnization  thereof 
being  over,  he  found  a  way  to  get  into  his  hands 
all  his  predecessor's  goods,  with  which,  or  part  of 
which,  he  furnished  his  own  house :  but  we  must 
still  take  this  charge  with  some  allowance,  having 
seen  that  the  presentation  was  on  the  1st  of  Ja- 
nuary, and  his  consecration  on  the  26th  of  March. 
Scarcely  was  Wolsey  seated  on  his  episcopal 
throne,  when  an  archiepiscopal  mitre,  more  pal- 
pable than  Macbeth's  air  drawn  dagger,  started 
up  to  his  ambitious  view,  by  the  demise  of  Dr. 
Baynbridge,  Archbishop  of  York,  who  died  whilst 
engaged  on  a  diplomatic  mission.  For  a  primacy 
to  be  vacant,  and  unsought  after  by  Wolsey,  was 
a  thing  not  be  expected ;  that  he  should  have  ob- 
tained it  without  difficulty  is  equally  plain :  ac- 
cordingly, no  time  was  lost  either  in  the  transla- 

H 


98  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

tion  *,  or  in  the  ceremony  of  installation,  which3 
latter,  however,  did  not  take  place  until  the  3d 
of  December,  and  then  by  proxy. 

No  sooner  did  he  feel  himself  solemnly  conse- 
crated an  archbishop,  and  primate  of  England, 
than  his  ambition  led  him,  as  all  cotemporary 
writers  assert,  to  set  himself  above  the  Primate  of 
all  England ;  so  that  he  not  only  set  up  and  ad- 
vanced his  cross  in  the  limits  of  his  own  eccle- 
siastical jurisdiction,  but  boldly,  indeed  we  may 
say  impudently,  even  in  the  immediate  jurisdic- 
tion of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury ;  notwith- 
standing that  in  all  former  times,  it  was  "  in 
ancient  obedience  of  Yorke  to  abate  advancement 
of  his  crosses,  to  the  crosses  of  Canterbury." 

For  this,  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  War- 
ham,  gave  him  a  severe  check,  telling  him  plainly 
that  his  conduct  was  presumptuous,  which  pro- 
duced a  serious  quarrel  and  ill-will :  Wolsey  was, 
however,  obliged  for  the  moment  to  submit,  but 
he  soon  after  triumphed,  on  being  appointed  a 
Cardinal  by  the  Pope's  Bull. 

Of  this  archiepiscopal  promotion,  an  author,  not 
very  inimical  to  Wolsey,  observes,  that  "  A  way 
for  higher  power  and  wealth  was  now  opened 
to  him  by  the  death  of  Christopher  Baynbridge, 

*  The  grant  in  Rymer,  Foed.  xiii.  p.  412,  is  dated  5th  of 
August. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  99 

Archbishop  of  York,  then  at  Rome  as  the  king's 
proctor  or  ambassador.  That  Baynbridge  met 
his  death  by  means  of  poison  was  by  none  denied ; 
that  Wolsey  had  something  to  do  with  it  was  by 
many  suspected :  yet  if  we  may  trust  to  the  ac- 
count given  by  Ciaconius,  in  his  History  of  the 
Roman  Pontiffs  and  Cardinals,  the  murder  is  ac- 
counted for  without  any  blame  attaching  to  the 
Cardinal.  The  statement  of  this  author  is  that 
Baynbridge  was  poisoned  by  a  priest,  Rinaldo  de 
Modena,  whom  he  employed  as  his  steward,  and 
to  whom  he  had  given  a  blow ;  and  this  is  con- 
firmed by  Paulus  Jovius,  who  asserts  that  the 
priest  made  his  confession  to  that  purport  at  the 
place  of  execution,  he  having  been  taken  up  in- 
stantly on  suspicion,  and  committed  to  prison, 
where  he  also  attempted  to  destroy  himself  by 
poison." 

It  may  also  be  noted  that  Ciaconius  expressly 
describes  Baynbridge  to  have  been  a  man  of  most 
insolent  and  violent  passions,  and  of  great  sour- 
ness of  temper  both  to  his  servants  and  others. 

Without  pretending,  at  this  distant  period,  to 
determine  upon  the  truth  or  injustice  of  these 
accusations  against  Wolsey,  we  may  observe  that 
some  circumstances  connected  with  his  elevation 
to  the  See  of  York  are  deserving  of  notice  here,  as 
developing  the  extraordinary  ecclesiastical  power 
which  the  popes  were  then  in  the  habit  of  using 
in  England,  and  already  alluded  to.  Cardinal 

H  2 


100  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Baynbridge  was  poisoned  on  the  14th  of  July ; 

and  on  the  very  same  day,  the  Cardinal  de  Medicis 

wrote  to  Henry  himself  to  the  following  purport — 

"  Most  Serene,  most  Invincible,  and  most 

Venerable  Sir, 

"  After  the  humble  recommendations  of  a  good 
memory  to  the  last,  the  Cardinal  of  York  paid  the 
debt  which  he  owed  to  nature :  the  grief  which 
I  received  on  that  occasion  I  am  not  able  to  ex- 
press by  words ;  for,  besides  that  I  regarded  and 
loved  him  in  no  vulgar  manner,  our  order  has  sus- 
tained a  very  great  loss  in  the  want  of  so  great  a 
father,  and  master:  but  since  these  things  are 
from  God,  who  is  pleased  with  nothing  but  what 
is  right,  we  must  submit  to  his  will,  and  entreat 
his  mercy,  that  he  may  be  thought  worthy  to  re- 
ceive the  crozier  to  eternity.     As  I  thought  it  a 
part  of  my  duty,  I  immediately  attended  our  Most 
Holy  Father,  and  beseeched  him  that  he  would 
not  dispose  of  his  late  Eminences  benefice  till  he 
knew  your  Majesty9 s  pleasure,  which  I  easily  ob- 
tained from  his  Holiness,  through  his  great  and 
paternal  benevolence  and  affection  for  your  Ma- 
jesty.    For  my  own  part,  I  will  in  no  sort  depart 
from  my  institution,  and  my  duty  towards  your 

majesty ." 

So  far  indeed  did  Henry  at  this  period  submit  to 
the  overwhelming  claims  of  the  Roman  Pontiff, 
notwithstanding  his  own  claims  to  the  supremacy, 
that  he  was  content  to  ask  the  vacancy  for  his  prime 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  101 

minister  from  his  Holiness,  even  after  this  an- 
nouncement ;  who  not  only  acquiesced  in  the  de- 
mand, but  also  sent  a  bull  to  Wolsey,  commencing 
with  the  proud  and  papal  declaration,  of  "  the  ac- 
customed clemency  of  the  Apostolical  See,  lest  the 
dispositions  made  by  her,  relating  to  metropolitan 
churches,  should  in  any  respect  be  impugned ;  but 
that  the  persons  translated  to  them  may,  with  a 
pure  heart,  and  sincere  conscience,  preside  over 
them,  She  administers,  as  is  proper,  seasonable 
remedies."  What  these  seasonable  remedies  are 
is  explained  in  a  succeeding  paragraph,  where  His 
Holiness  says — "  with  the  advice  of  our  brethren, 
and  the  fulness  of  apostolical  power,  we  have  re- 
solved to  absolve  you  from  the  ties  which  you  ac- 
knowledge to  bind  you  to  preside  over  the  church 
of  Lincoln,  and  to  transfer  you  to  that  of  York,  at 
present  in  some  manner  destitute  of  pastoral  com- 
forts, of  which  church  we  appoint  you  archbishop 
and  pastor." 

Notwithstanding  this  full  gift  of  His  Holiness, 
Henry  still  seems  to  have  kept  his  eye  upon  se- 
veral good  things  connected  with  the  archbishopric; 
for  in  conferring  favours  he  was  not  unmindful 
of  his  own  interests,  generally  reserving  patronage : 
and  even  in  this  case  from  Wolsey  himself,  though 
stated  by  Hall,  in  his  Chronicle,  to  have  "  at  that 
time  been  all  the  rule  about  the  king,  and  what 
he  said  was  obeyed  in  all  places ;" — but  Wolsey 
readily  yielded,  for  he  well  knew  that  he  must 


102  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

bend  to  some,  in  order  to  rise  over  others ;  and 
that  such  was  his  ambition  now,  even  beyond  an 
archbishopric,  we  may  infer  from  a  succeeding  ob- 
servation of  the  same  author,  who  says  that  "  when 
he  was  once  Archbishop,  he  studied  day  and  night 
how  to  be  a  Cardinal,  and  caused  the  king  and 
the  French  king  to  write  to  Rome  for  him,  and  at 
their  requests  he  obtained  his  purpose." — 

At  this  period  indeed  he  could  not  fail  of  the 
active  assistance  of  Louis,  when  we  recollect  that 
the  negotiations  for  his  marriage  with  the  youth- 
ful Princess  Mary,  the  king's  youngest  sister,  were 
now  in  great  forwardness  at  the  English  court : 
and  the  French  monarch  was  careful,  even  as 
early  as  the  £d  of  September,  to  send  him  a  letter 
of  congratulation  on  his  elevation  to  the  Prelacy; 
the  Bull  from  Leo,  however,  absolving  him  from 
the  oaths,  &c.,  for  Lincoln,  and  confirming  the 
election  for  York,  not  arriving  in  England  until 
the  7th  of  October,  which  was  published  to  the 
chapter,  clergy,  and  people,  of  that  arch-see,  on  the 
3d  of  December  following,  when  he  was  installed, 
by  proxy,  in  that  cathedral. 

But  we  must  go  back  a  little  to  notice  the 
official  part  which  Wolsey  took  in  arranging  the 
marriage  of  the  Princess  Mary  with  Louis  of 
France ;  it  is  sufficient  now  to  state  that  the  mar- 
riage was  solemnized  by  proxy  in  England,  in  the 
month  of  August,  when  a  special  messenger  was 
sent  off  with  the  intelligence.  This  produced 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  103 

a  frequent  exchange  of  couriers,  one  of  whom 
brought  over  a  letter  to  Wolsey  from  Louis  him- 
self, which  is  curious  enough  to  merit  insertion. 
"  My  Lord  of  York, 

"  What  I  have  learned,  by  the  return  of  the  cou- 
rier from  your  side,  determines  me  not  to  let  him 
set  out  again  without  my  letters  to  you,  by  which 
I  affectionately  pray  you  to  make  my  good  and 
cordial  recommendations  to  the  king  and  queen, 
my  good  brother  and  sister;  and  also  to  the  queen, 
my  wife.  I  likewise  pray  you  to  do  what  you 
can  that  my  delightful  spouse  may  set  out  from 
thence  as  soon  as  possibly  it  may  be ;  for  there  is 
nothing  in  the  world  I  so  much  desire  as  to  see 
her,  and  to  be  with  her.  In  this  you  will  do  me 
pleasure,  and  oblige  me  more  and  more,  praying 
God,  my  Lord,  &c.  The  3d  of  September. 

"  Louis." 

But  politicians  are  not  so  hasty  as  lovers,  and 
accordingly  great  part  of  September  was  occupied 
only  in  preparations  for  the  princess's  journey,  and 
in  the  ratification  of  treaties ;  yet  we  are  not  to 
suppose  that  Wolsey  was  really  dilatory  in  this 
affair,  for  in  a  subsequent  letter  we  find  Louis  thus 
addressing  him. — 

"  And  as  to  what  you  write  about  the  passage 
of  the  queen,  my  wife,  I  give  you  thanks  for  the 
pains  that  you  have  taken  for  providing  all  things 
necessary  for  her  voyage,  and  the  extraordinary 
diligence  you  have  used,  and  still  use,  as  my  Lord 


104  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

of  Marigny,  and  Johan  de  Paris,  have  wrote,  be- 
seeching you  to  continue  your  care  with  as  much 
expedition  as  you  can,  because  the  greatest  desire 
I  have  at  present  is  to  see  her  on  this  side  the 
water,  and  to  meet  her.  In  contributing  to  which, 
without  loss  of  time,  as  you  promised  me,  you  will 
do  me  a  singular  pleasure,  and  such  as  I  shall 
always  remember,  and  think  myself  obliged  to  you 
for.  And  as  to  your  having  detained  the  said  Lord 
de  Marigny,  and  Johan  de  Paris,  to  assist  you  in 
setting  "out  all  things  a  la  mode  de  France,  you 
have  done  me  much  pleasure  therein,  and  I  have 
written  by  these  presents  to  them,  that  not  only 
in  this  they  should  obey  you,  but  also  in  all  other 
things  you  shall  command,  with  the  same  respect 
as  if  they  were  about  my  person. 

"  And  as  to  the  pleasure  which  you  inform  me, 
by  your  said  letters,  my  wife  takes  in  hearing  good 
news  from  me,  and  that  the  thing  which  she  daily 
desires  is  to  see  me,  and  be  in  my  company,  I 
desire  you,  my  Lord  of  York,  and  good  friend,  to 
inform  her  from  me,  and  make  her  sensible,  that 
my  desires  and  wishes  are  the  same  and  in  every 
respect  like  hers ;  and,  because  it  is  not  possible 
that  I  should  see  her  so  soon  as  I  could  wish,  I 
entreat  her  that,  as  often  as  may  be,  I  may  hear 
from  her,  and  I  promise  the  like  on  my  side." 

There  is  certainly  something  ludicrous  in  a 
prime  minister  and  an  archbishop  being  thus  made 
an  amatory  go-between ;  and  it  is  probable  that 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  105 

Wolsey  was  not  very  fond  of  the  part  which  his 
ambition  obliged  him  to  play :  from  this,  however, 
he  was  at  length  relieved  by  the  departure  of  the 
princess  to  join  her  royal  husband  in  France, 
which  took  place  in  October ;  and  no  sooner  was 
the  marriage  solemnized  than  Louis  again  wrote 
to  Wolsey,  stating  in  the  highest  terms  how  much 
he  was  obliged  to  him  for  the  part  he  had  taken 
in  this  matrimonial  negotiation. 

Nor  is  this  to  be  wondered  at,  or  considered  as 
mere  matter  of  compliment ;  for  it  is  well  authen- 
ticated, that  the  whole  court  of  France  were  par- 
ticularly struck  with  the  beauty  of  their  new 
queen ;  and  as  for  Lewis  himself,  a  French  histo- 
rian expressly  says,  that  "  he  gave  himself  over 
too  much  to  behold  her  most  admirable  beauty, 
not  considering  her  youth  (being  but  eighteen), 
and  his  own  weak,  decayed  body." 

From  the  queen  herself  too  he  received  a  letter 
which  shows  that,  with  all  their  admiration  of  her 
charms,  the  Frenchmen  were  not  disposed  to  treat 
her  with  that  degree  of  bienstance,  which  they 
claim  exclusively  for  themselves,  dismissing  the 
greatest  part  of  her  retinue  almost  immediately 
after  the  nuptials  and  coronation.  In  fact,  of  all 
those  who  came  with  her  from  England,  there 
were  left  only  a  few  officers,  and  attendants, 
amongst  the  latter  of  whom  was  the  afterwards 
celebrated  Anne  Boleyn ;  so  that  she  complained  to 
Wolsey,  stating — "  the  day  I  was  married  my 


106  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

servants  were  discharged,  which  gave  me  no  small 
uneasiness  ;  I  wish,  instead  of  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk, who  has  been  too  condescending  to  the 
French,  your  grace  had  been  entrusted  to  conduct 
me  to  France." 

The  new  archbishop  no  sooner  had  time  to 
attend  to  his  own  concerns  than  he  took  posses- 
sion of  York-Place,  which  seems,  by  the  oldest 
maps  of  London,  to  have  stood  somewhere  be- 
tween the  present  sites  of  Northumberland  House 
and  White  Hall,  then  in  a  very  ruinous  condition ; 
but  such  were  his  means,  such  his  activity,  and 
such  his  love  of,  and  skill  in  architecture,  that  all 
the  necessary  repairs,  including  the  pulling  down 
and  rebuilding  of  many  parts  of  a  very  extensive 
edifice,  were  completed,  and  the  palace  rendered 
fit  for  reception,  in  the  course  of  a  year. 

He  also  further  gratified  his  love  of  architectural 
splendour  by  commencing,  about  this  period,  the 
erection  of  Hampton  Court  Palace,  of  which  some 
of  the  original  parts  still  remain,  independent  of 
that  portion  built  by  William  III. 

Of  this  place  he  had  become  lessee,  in  the  early 
part  of  Henry's  reign,  from  the  prior  of  the  con- 
vent of  Knights  Hospitallers  of  St.  John  of  Jeru- 
salem, to  whom  it  had  been  granted  in  fee,  previous 
to  the  year  1211,  by  the  Lady  Joan,  relict  of  Sir 
Robert  Grey. 

The  castellated  form,  adopted  by  Wolsey  in  the 
erection  of  Hampton  Court,  was  perfectly  in  coin- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  107 

cidence  with  the  manners  of  the  time,  when  com- 
fort was  becoming  an  object  of  consideration, 
instead  of  confining  every  effort  in  the  science  of 
architecture,  as  Dallaway  observes  in  his  elaborate 
work  on  the  Arts,  to  ecclesiastical  or  military 
structures,  paying  little  attention  to  external 
beauty  or  commodiousness  in  the  private  habita- 
tions of  men.  In  fact,  up  to  the  dynasty  of  the 
Tudors,  when  castellated  houses  became  fashion- 
able, instead  of  the  gloomy  towers  and  turrets  of 
earlier  times,  we  have  no  specimens  whatever  of 
plain,  simple  dwelling-houses;  but  at  the  period 
in  question,  nothing  particularly  military  can  be 
traced  in  new  residences,  generally,  except  the 
battlements  and  turrets,  solely  adopted  as  orna- 
ments of  dignity,  not  of  defence. 

Dallaway  observes  further,  that  of  architecture, 
which,  adopting  a  military  appearance,  displayed 
likewise  the  magnificence  and  convenience  of  a 
private  dwelling,  Hampton  Court  may  be  consi- 
dered as  a  striking  specimen,  exhibiting  also  a 
scene  of  the  most  gorgeous  expense. 

Yet,  in  the  midst  of  such  extensive  private  con- 
cerns, public  affairs  were  not  forgotten;  indeed  it 
is  even  acknowledged  by  Rapin,  who  was  by  no 
means  a  friend  to  him,  that  Henry,  before  his 
actual  ministry,  was  imposed  upon  in  all  treaties 
with  foreign  powers,  from  the  incompetency  of  his 
cabinet  and  diplomatists :  but  as  soon  as  Wolsey 
came  into  power,  which  he  states  to  have  been 


108  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

when  made  archbishop,  then  all  gross  errors  were 
corrected,  the  new  minister  carefully  guarding  his 
sovereign  against  all  dishonourable  treaties,  and 
equally  careful  to  act  in  all  respects  in  such  a  way 
that  England  should  not,  as  hitherto,  be  rendered 
the  sport  of  foreign  diplomatists,  or  contemptible 
in  the  eyes  of  strangers. 

But,  amidst  this  bustle  of  politics,  Wolsey  still 
found  leisure  for  literature  and  its  cultivators; 
and  although  the  general  acquisition  of  knowledge 
in  England  was  that  which  he  had  most  to  dread 
in  behalf  of  his  own  ambitious  views,  his  love  of 
learning  sometimes  overcame  his  ambition,  par- 
ticularly in  regard  to  the  valuable  Greek  MSS. 
which  were  now  discovered  daily  amidst  the  rub- 
bish of  monkish  superstition,  and  lodged  in  the  li- 
brary of  the  Vatican,  of  which  it  was  his  intention 
to  have  copies  taken  for  the  English  universities. 

This  literary  patronage  was  extended  even 
to  those  whom  he  knew  to  be  friendly  to  the 
Reformation;  for  that  he  did  not  forget  his  old 
friends  is  evident  from  his  attentions  to  the  learned 
Erasmus,  at  this  period  Greek  professor  at  Cam- 
bridge, who  was  now  in  England  upon  his  second 
visit,  and  travelled  from  Cambridge  to  London  to 
congratulate  his  old  college  companion  on  his  ele- 
vation to  the  mitre.  On  his  arrival  lie  was  re- 
ceived in  the  handsomest  manner  by  Wolsey.  who 
not  only  gave  to  him  hopes  of  an  appointment  to 
the  first  vacant  canomy  at  Tournay.  but  also 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  109 

assigned  him  a  pension,  to  encourage  him  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  studies,  which  he  long  enjoyed 
with  others  from  Lord  Montjoy,  a  particular  friend 
of  Wolsey,  from  Bishop  Fisher,  and  Archbishop 
Warham. 

These  attentions  were  met  with  equal  gratitude 
on  the  part  of  Erasmus ;  who,  during  the  whole 
course  of  his  epistolary  correspondence,  seems 
anxious  to  do  every  honour  to  Wolsey,  not  only 
in  regard  to  his  great  abilities,  but  also  with  re- 
spect to  the  wisdom  and  rectitude  of  his  admini- 
stration. In  one  of  his  letters  written  about  this 
time,  he  says,  "  your  highness,"  (thus  addressing 
the  favourite  nearly  in  the  style  of  majesty,  as 
used  at  that  period),  "  in  the  happy  administration 
of  the  most  flourishing  kingdom  upon  earth,  are 
not  less  necessary  to  the  king  your  master  than 
Theseus  was  formerly  to  Hercules,  and  Achates  to 
^Eneas ;"  giving  him  credit  at  the  same  time  for 
his  great  diplomatic  exertions  in  regulating  the 
peace  of  Europe. 

Yet  Wolsey  has  been  accused  of  very  active 
hostility  to  those  who  either  favoured  the  Re- 
formation, or  attempted  to  resist  the  claims  of 
clerical  power.  There  had  been  for  many  years  a 
standing  contest  between  the  two  powers  of  the 
civil  and  ecclesiastical  state,  in  regard  to  the 
exemption  of  the  "clergy  from  the  cognizance  of 
temporal  courts  in  spiritual  cases ;  and  about  this 
period  a  merchant  tailor  of  the  city  of  London, 


110  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

named  Hunn,  was  a  strenuous  advocate  for  the 
superiority  of  the  civil  power,  and  having  refused 
to  pay  a  mortuary,  was  cited  for  the  same  into  a 
spiritual  court  by  the  clergyman  demanding  it. 
Hunn  instantly  prosecuted  his  antagonist,  on  a 
premunire ;  but  his  prosecution  was  over-ruled  by 
the  judges,  rather,  perhaps,  against  the  expectation 
6f  the  clergy,  as  they  had  contrived  to  get  up  a 
charge  of  heresy  against  him :  for  this  he  was  taken 
up,  and,  as  it  appears,  imprisoned  in  the  Tower, 
where,  some  time  after,  he  was  found  dead — mur- 
dered indeed,  as  popular  report  declared,  by  the 
active  connivance  of  the  clergy,  and  in  which 
Wolsey  was  accused  of  having  too  deeply  parti- 
cipated. From  this  charge  Fiddes  has  laboured 
very  hard  to  exonerate  him ;  and  he  certainly 
shows,  from  incontrovertible  dates,  that  the  charge 
so  brought  was  unfounded  in  many  respects,  par- 
ticularly in  regard  to  dates  and  circumstances ; 
the  affair  being  represented,  even  in  its  most  fa- 
vourable point  of  view,  as  an  abuse  of  the  le- 
gatine  power;  when,  in  fact,  Wolsey  was  not  even 
cardinal  when  the  event  took  place. 

But  there  is  perhaps  more  truth  in  the  allega- 
tion, that  some  misunderstanding  existing  at  the 
moment  between  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
he  was  particularly  anxious  and  active  in  foment- 
ing it ;  not  from  any  partiality  to  Suffolk,  but  that 
he  might  the  more  effectually  serve  his  own  in- 
terests and  those  of  his  old  friend,  the  Bishop  of 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  Ill 

Winchester,  could  he,  by  means  of  this  quarrel, 
contrive  to  lessen  the  esteem  which  Henry  still 
retained  for  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  though  Suffolk 
was  certainly  the  greatest  personal  favourite  of 
the  two. 

At  or  about  this  period,  and  soon  after  the 
marriage  of  Mary,  the  king's  sister,  with  Louis  of 
France,  the  latter  monarch  established  a  f£te  of 
jousts  and  tournaments,  to  which  all  the  youthful 
chivalry  of  Europe  were  invited.  To  these  jousts 
Suffolk  was  very  anxious  to  go ;  but  his  request 
to  the  king  for  leave  had  been  thwarted  by  Nor- 
folk, nor  did  he  obtain  permission  until  he  had 
solicited  Wolsey's  interference.  It  was  on  this 
occasion  that  Suffolk  so  distinguished  himself  in 
the  eyes  of  the  young  Queen  of  France  as  to  lead 
to  a  marriage,  which  will  be  detailed  in  its  proper 
place. 

Indeed  on  the  very  first  day  of  the  ensuing 
year,  1515,  Louis  died,  leaving  Mary  a  widow;  a 
loss  which  Henry  soon  forgot  in  the  birth  of  a 
princess  (Mary),  on  the  8th  of  February,  at  Green- 
wich, where  she  was  baptized  a  few  days  after- 
wards, Wolsey  having  the  honour  to  stand  God- 
father upon  the  occasion,  but  with  the  Duchess  of 
Norfolk  as  Godmother. 

It  was  on  the  5th  of  February,  1515,  that  Wol- 
sey, in  the  fifth  parliament  of  the  reign,  first  took 
his  seat  on  the  episcopal  bench  in  the  House  of 
Lords  ;  but  there  is  no  record  of  his  parliamentary 


112  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

exertions,  nor  indeed  were  the  proceedings  of  the 
legislature  of  any  great  moment  during  that  ses- 
sion, with  the  exception  of  an  act,  declaring  that 
no  member  of  the  lower  house  should  depart  from 
the  parliament  before  the  end  of  the  session,  with- 
out license  first  obtained  of  the  house ;  and  the 
licence  to  be  entered  upon  record  by  the  clerk 
of  the  parliament,  under  penalty  of  losing  their 
stipend! 

This  presents  a  curious  picture  of  home  politics, 
as  contrasted  with  affairs  of  the  present  day ;  and 
it  is  further  worthy  of  notice,  that  a  most  consti- 
tutional reason  was  advanced,  even  at  the  time, 
for  the  passing  of  that  particular  act.  It  was 
urged,  that  it  frequently  happened  towards  the 
close  of  a  session,  that  various  members,  true 
lovers  of  their  country,  were  in  the  practice  of  re- 
turning home,  apprehending  that  all  matters  of 
moment  were  then  gone  through ;  when,  in  fact, 
their  absence  was  taken  advantage  of,  by  indivi- 
duals procuring  the  passing  of  bills,  which  would 
never  have  been  tolerated  in  full  houses. 

But  if  Wolsey  had  no  field  for  exertion  in  par- 
liamentary tactics,  he  was  not  idle  in  ecclesiastical 
affairs,  earnestly  soliciting  Henry  to  preserve  and 
to  confirm  all  the  ancient  privileges  of  the  see  of 
Tournay.  Of  course  he  could  not  fail  of  success 
in  his  solicitations,  which  gave  great  satisfaction 
to  the  chapter  of  that  church ;  so  much  so  in- 
deed, that  as  they  expressed  themselves,  they  only 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  113 

wished  for  an  opportunity  of  testifying  their  gra- 
titude and  respect.  For  this  an  opportunity  soon 
offered,  Wolsey  recommending  to  them  a  young 
student  to  be  preferred  to  some  ecclesiastical  bene- 
fice, which  they  immediately  complied  with ;  an- 
swering to  his  recommendation,  that  they  were 
exceeding  glad  of  a  letter  from  his  grace,  and  so 
much  the  more,  that  they  had  thereby  the  oppor- 
tunity they  had  long  sought  for  of  expressing  their 
high  respect  for  his  grace ;  not  that  they  could  re- 
pay any  thing  answerable  to  his  benefits  towards 
them,  but  as  it  was  fit  to  declare  in  some  sort  their 
gratitude  for  his  paternal  care,  and  to  acknow- 
ledge the  extraordinary  honour  and  singular  ob- 
servance they  had  to  the  same,  they  unanimously 
consented  to  his  request,  and  yielded  to  him  what- 
ever he  desired,  there  being  nothing  that  they 
would  not  do  for  his  sake. 

From  the  strength  of  expression  used  upon  this 
occasion,  one  might  suppose  that  the  dean  and 
chapter  were  anxious  not  only  to  manifest  their 
gratitude  to  and  deference  for  their  bishop,  but 
also  to  find  some  excuse  for  themselves  for  con- 
ferring an  ecclesiastical  benefice  upon  an  object 
who  might  not  be  very  well  fitted  for  it.  In  short, 
we  suspect  that  the  person  thus  recommended, 
though  his  name  is  not  recorded,  was  Winter, 
supposed  to  be  an  illegitimate  son  of  Wolsey,  who 
began  very  early  in  life  to  revel  in  the  good  things 
of  the  church. 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

But  if  the  chapter  were  not  very  tenacious  of 
the  due  exercise  of  their  sacerdotal  power,  yet  they 
were  sufficiently  so  of  their  pecuniary  concerns,  as 
was  evinced  in  an  affair  which  soon  after  took 
place,  when  the  canons  having  received  a  sum  of 
money,  Dr.  Sampson,  who  was  Wolsey's  vicar- 
general  at  the  see,  conceived  that  a  part  of  it  be- 
longed to  his  master,  and  claimed  it  accordingly, 
To  these  claims  the  canons  could  not  assent,  but 
wrote  to  Wolsey,  to  assure  him  that  the  money, 
though  paid  into  their  treasury,  could  not  possibly 
belong  to  his  grace,  being  particularly  appro- 
priated to  the  repairs  of  the  church,  and  other  re- 
ligious uses,  which  had  been  granted  to  them  by 
an  apostolical  decree.  Still,  though  they  refused 
the  money,  were  they  anxious,  if  possible,  to  avert 
Wolsey's  displeasure,  and  to  preserve  his  friend- 
ship ;  and,  accordingly,  they  attempted  to  soften 
down  the  refusal  by  a  promise  that  whatever  could 
be  expected  from  them,  his  most  faithful  beads- 
men, should  be  performed — a  promise  which  might 
be  considered  as  every  thing  and  as  nothing,  and 
which  Wolsey  knew  the  world  too  well  not  to  un- 
derstand in  its  proper  bearing. 

It  was  about  this  period  that  a  counter-bishop, 
or  bishop  elect,  as  he  was  called,  had  been  ap- 
pointed to  the  see  of  Tournay,  in  opposition  to 
Wolsey,  whom  the  French  party  wished  to  dis- 
place :  and  we  find  it  recorded,  that  when  Samp- 
son, as  vicar-general,  visited  various  towns  in 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  115 

Flanders,  within  the  limits  of  the  diocese,,  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  the  episcopal  dues,  he  met 
with  very  irreverent  and  impertinent  treatment 
from  the  different  municipalities  ;  for  in  each  place 
the  bishop  elect  had  already  made  similar  claims* 
which  they  were  most  disposed  to  comply  with. 

Indeed,  so  sturdy  were  those  officers  in  their 
refusals,  that  Sampson  wrote  to  Wolsey,  to  say 
that  if  he  wished  quietly  to  enjoy  the  administra- 
tion of  that  see,  he  must  persuade  the  French  king 
to  put  a  check  upon  the  conduct  of  the  bishop 
elect.  That  the  point  of  resistance  to  Wolsey  was 
a  serious  one,  is  evident  from  Sampson  feeling  it 
necessary  to  point  out  to  him,  that  if  he  were  to 
follow  a  process  of  law  for  the  recovery  of  his 
dues,  and  the  bishop  elect  were  to  defend  the 
cause,  it  might  be  attended  with  infinite  incon- 
venience to  him;  but,  in  the  mean  time,  as  the 
officers  had  requested  a  short  respite  in  regard  to 
payment,  in  order  that  they  might  consult  the 
bishop  elect,  he  had  granted  the  request,  hoping 
that  in  the  interim  the  interposition  of  the  French 
king  would  render  all  further  proceedings  un- 
necessary. 

This  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  municipali- 
ties was  in  direct  disobedience  of  the  pope's  brief 
of  confirmation,  when  Wolsey  was  first  appointed 
to  the  bishopric ;  but  when  Dr.  Sampson  urged,  in 
defence  of  its  legality  in  unison  with  ecclesiastical 
customs,  that  the  see  had  been  virtually  vacant  at 

I  2 


116  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  time  of  Wolsey's  appointment,  and  that  the 
new  bishop  elect's  absence  and  desertion  of  the 
bishopric  was  cause  sufficient  to  justify  all  that 
the  pope  had  been  pleased  to  grant  to  the  former, 
they  answered,  that  what  the  bishop  elect  had 
done  at  that  period  was  in  time  of  necessity,  and 
for  his  own  safety,  the  city  being  then  in  the 
hands  of  the  English.  It  might  have  been  urged 
in  return,  however,  that  the  bishop  elect  would 
not  have  incurred  any  danger,  had  he  stayed  and 
taken  the  necessary  oaths  to  the  new  government ; 
and  that  Wolsey  would  not  have  been  appointed 
to  supersede  him,  had  he  not  actually  made  a  va- 
cancy, by  refusing  the  necessary  oath  of  allegiance, 
the  choice  of  staying  having  already  been  offered 
to  him. 

Instead,  however,  of  Wolsey  receiving  any  be- 
nefit from  the  delay,  or  being  able  to  procure  any 
countenance  in  the  cause  from  the  French  king, 
the  advantage  lay  all  with  the  opposite  party,  who 
were  fortunate  enough  to  find  Adrian,  Bishop  of 
Bath,  and  then  the  king's  orator  at  Rome,  so 
jealous  of,  and  so  unfriendly  to  Wolsey's  cause,  as 
to  suffer  them  without  the  slightest  opposition  to 
obtain  a  bull  from  the  pope  in  favour  of  the  bishop 
elect ;  on  which  the  latter  plumed  himself  so  much, 
that  he  now  demanded  the  revenues  of  the  see 
under  the  penalty  of  anathema,  more  especially 
as  the  bull  itself  was  addressed  to  all  Christian 
princes  to  assist  him  with  their  forces,  in  order  to 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  117 

replace  him  in  his  bishopric,  under  pain  of  excom- 
munication. Affairs  were  at  last  carried  with 
so  high  a  hand,  that  Dr.  Sampson  was  forced  to 
write  to  Wolsey,  that  unless  effectual  means  were 
taken  to  suppress  or  set  aside  that  bull,  it  would 
be  impossible  for  him  any  longer  to  be  of  service 
to  him  at  Tournay ;  a  piece  of  intelligence  which 
took  him  quite  by  surprise,  since  his  spies  had 
totally  failed  him  on  this  point ;  and  he  had  not, 
as  yet,  received  any  information  respecting  the 
double  part  thus  played  by  the  pope  and  conclave. 

Jn  the  whole  of  this  affair,  Henry  felt  his  own 
dignity  outraged,  in  addition  to  the  wrong  put 
upon  his  favourite ;  accordingly  he  wrote  a  strong 
expostulatory  letter  to  his  holiness,  in  which  he 
plainly  told  him  that  his  proceedings  were  con- 
trary to  the  laws  of  God  and  man ;  he  also  in- 
formed the  Bishop  of  Bath,  that  if  he  did  not  pro- 
cure the  revocation  of  the  bull,  he  should  be  su- 
perseded by  one  who  would  be  more  attentive  to 
the  trust  reposed  in  him. 

By  these  and  similar  remonstrances,  not  only 
was  the  bull  revoked,  but  another  more  favour- 
able obtained;  and  shortly  afterwards  Wolsey 
found  himself  again  in  quiet\possession  of  his 
Tournay  bishopric.  But  the  pope  had  already 
begun  to  dread  the  independent  spirit  of  the  En- 
glish clergy,  who,  when  he  demanded  an  extraor- 
dinary subsidy,  on  pretence  of  a  war  with  the 
Turks,  plainly  told  him,  in  full  synod,  that  the 


118  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

popes  could  lay  no  imposition  on  the  clergy  with- 
out a  general  council ! 

Still  was  there  that  resistance  to  Wolsey 
throughout  the  bishopric,  that  Dr.  Sampson  again 
wrote  to  him  in  May,  to  assure  him  that  the  only 
way  to  secure  the  quiet  and  tranquil  possession  of 
his  ecclesiastical  dignity  would  be  to  procure  a 
resignation  on  the  part  of  his  rival,  through  the 
interference  of  the  French  monarch,  Francis  I., 
who  had  succeeded  to  Louis  XII.  At  the  same 
time,  he  recommended  that  a  pension  should  be 
granted  to  the  bishop  elect,  till  he  might  be  other- 
wise provided  for  in  France,  Francis  promising 
that  he  should  have  one  of  the  first  promotions 
that  might  fall.  This  is  stated  by  that  churchman 
to  be  the  safest  and  most  godly  way,  in  considera- 
tion that  the  bishop  elect,  being  deprived  of  his 
benefice,  had  nothing  else  to  live  upon. 

Henry  still  continued  to  heap  favours  on  his 
minister,  and  accordingly  we  find  a  grant  of  the 
9th  of  May,  conferring  on  Wolsey  the  keeping  of 
all  the  manors  of  Sir  Ralph  Bygod,  deceased,  by 
reason  of  the  minority  of  his  son  Francis,  together 
with  the  marriage  of  the  latter.  The  king  also 
laboured  hard  at  Rome,  by  his  ambassadors,  to 
procure  a  place  for  his  favourite  in  the  conclave 
of  cardinals ;  and,  accordingly,  he  was  declared 
a  member  of  the  sacred  college  by  the  pope  in 
full  consistory,  on  the  llth  of  September;  when 
Francis  I.  of  France,  being  then  in  Italy,  and 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  119 

willing  to  assume  some  merit  to  himself  on  this 
occasion,  actually  sent  to  him  the  first  notice  of 
his  promotion. 

Henry  having  become  possessed  of  the  manor 
of  Woking,  in  Surry,  amongst  other  estates  that 
came  to  him  by  the  death  of  his  grandmother,  the 
Countess  of  Richmond,  had  used  it  at  times  as  a 
temporary  summer  retreat ;  and  Grafton  relates, 
that  in  the  middle  of  September  in  this  year,  1515, 
he  repaired  to  his  manor  of  Okyng,  and  thither 
came  to  him  the  Archbishop  of  York ;  and  it  was 
during  his  residence  here  that  he  received  the  no- 
tification from  the  papal  court  of  his  being  elected 
to  the  rank  of  cardinal. 

One  of  our  old  Chronicles,  in  describing  this 
event,  says,  that  "  in  the  myddle  of  September, 
1515,  the  kynge  in  his  progress  came  to  the  manor 
of  Okyng,  and  thither  came  to  hym  the  Arch- 
by  shop  of  Yorke,  whom  he  hartely  welcomed,  and 
showed  him  grete  pleasures.  And  while  he  so~ 
journed  there,  a  letter  was  broughte  to  the  arch- 
byshop  from  Rome,  certefying  him  how  he  was 
elected  to  be  a  cardynell,  which  incontinent  showed 
the  same  to  the  kynge,  disabling  himselfe  in 
wordes,  thoughe  his  entent  was  otherwise ;  and 
so  the  kynge  did  encourage  hym,  and  wylled  hym 
to  take  the  ordre  on  hym." 

But  this  backwardness  on  the  part  of  the  priest 
was  evidently  more  the  result  of  policy  than  of 
modesty ;  arid,  accordingly,  we  find  that  no  sooner 


120  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

had  the  pope's  bull  arrived,  constituting  Wolsey 
Cardinal  of  St.  Cecilia,  and  Legate  (Legafus  de 
Laleris),  than  he  caused  preparations  to  be  made 
for  his  installation  in  Westminster  Abbey,  more 
like  a  triumph  or  a  coronation,  than  as  a  servant  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  meek  and  lowly  Lord  of  all.  To 
this  ceremony  all  the  bishops  in  England  were 
summoned;  and  they  were  obliged  to  appear  in 
their  mitres,  and  all  other  episcopal  ornaments,  to 
give  greater  eclat  to  the  ceremony,  and  to  con- 
vince them,  by  actual  demonstration,  of  the  supe- 
riority which  the  new  Cardinal  was  determined  to 
exercise  over  them. 

We  have  seen  it  stated,  that  previous  to  this 
ceremony,  Wolsey's  cross  had  actually  been  set 
before  that  of  Canterbury,  by  royal  mandate  ;  that, 
however,  was  now  unnecessary,  as  the  Cardinal's 
cross  must  have  had  pre-eminence,  though  it  is 
probable  the  order  of  precedence  did  take  place, 
and  remained  still  in  force,  as  Wolsey  now  always 
set  forth  two  crosses,  one  for  his  hat,  the  other 
for  his  mitre,  which  were  always  borne  before 
him  wherever  he  went,  either  on  horseback  or 
otherwise,  by  two  of  the  tallest  and  stoutest  priests 
whom  he  could  procure. 

There  is  rather  a  whimsical  anecdote  related  of 
Wolsey,  in  regard  to  this  cardinal's  hat ;  for  we 
are  told,  that  although  "  the  pope  sent  him  this 
worthie  hat  of  dignitie,  as  a  Jewell  of  his  honour 
and  authoritie;"  yet  such  was  either  the  negli- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  121 

gence  or  the  poverty  of  the  holy  see,  that  it  "  was 
conveyed  in  a  varlett's  budget,  who  seemed  to  all 
men  to  be  but  a  person  of  small  estimation." 

No  sooner,  however,  was  the  Cardinal  informed 
of  this  fact,  and  of  the  people's  opinion  at  Dover, 
where  the  messenger  had  landed,  than  he  felt  it 
necessary,  for  the  honour  of  so  high  a  message, 
"  that  this  Jewell  should  not  be  conveyed  by  so 
simple  a  person." 

Accordingly,  with  true  Jesuitical  cunning,  he 
directed  that  the  messenger  should  be  stopped  on 
his  route  to  town,  until  he  should  be  furnished 
with  sumptuous  apparel  of  silk,  gold,  &c.  as  was 
meet  for  an  embassy  of  such  high  importance. 
This  priestly  scarecrow  was  no  sooner  equipped 
in  his  new  costume,  than  he  recommenced  his 
journey,  and  was  met  on  Blackheath  by  a  gor- 
geous train  of  bishops,  mitred  abbots,  and  gentle- 
men of  the  first  rank ;  from  whence  he  was  con- 
ducted into  the  metropolis  with  a  degree  of 
triumph,  as  surprising  to  the  once  ragged  mes- 
senger, as  amusing  to  those  who  were  in  the 
secret. 

But  there  was  good  policy  in  this  on  the  part 
of  Wolsey,  who  wished  to  give  all  the  eclat  pos- 
sible to  his  new  rank ;  in  furtherance  of  which  he 
had  every  thing  prepared  in  Westminster  Abbey 
for  the  public  confirmation  and  acceptance  of  this 
high  sacerdotal  office ;  where  the  service  usual  on 
such  occasions  was  performed  with  all  solemnity 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and  splendour,  by  all  the  bishops  and  abbots  who 
could  be  readily  assembled,  all  attired  in  their 
copes  and  mitres ;  and,  in  fact,  with  a  degree  of 
state  which  had  never  been  seen  in  England, 
except  at  a  royal  coronation. 

This  occurrence  is  stated  even  more  pointedly 
by  Tindal  *,  who,  speaking  of  his  promotion  to 
the  cardinalate,  says,  "  Not  farre  unlike  to  this 
was  the  receiving  of  the  Cardinal's  hatte,  which, 
when  a  ruffian  had  brought  unto  him  to  West- 
minster, under  his  cloke,  he  clothed  the  messenger 
in  rich  array,  and  sent  him  backe  to  Dover  again, 
and  appoynted  the  Bishop  of  Canterbury  to  meete 
him,  and  then  another  company  of  lordes  and 
gentles,  I  wotte  not  how  oft,  ere  it  came  to  West- 
minster, where  it  was  set  on  a  cupborde  and 
tapers  about,  so  that  the  greatest  duke  in  the 
lande  must  make  curtesie  thereto :  yea,  and  to  his 
empty  seat,  he  being  away." 

We  suspect  there  is  too  much  truth  in  the  ge- 
neral accusations  against  Wolsey,  that  such  was 
his  insolence  after  receiving  the  cardinalate,  that 
Norfolk  and  other  nobles  retired  from  the  court 
in  disgust.  Even  his  old  friend  and  patron,  Fox, 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  threw  up  the  privy  seal ; 
and,  on  taking  leave,  cautioned  the  king  not  to 
make  any  of  his  subjects  greater  than  himself:  to 
which  Henry  answered  very  shortly,  that  he  knew 
well  how  to  keep  all  his  subjects  in  subjection. 
*  Tindal's  Works,  p.  374. 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

Hall  also  states,  that  "  when  once  he  was  a  per- 
fect Cardinal,  he  looked  then  above  all  estates, 
so  that  all  men  almost  hated  him,  and  disdained 
him." 

We  may  suppose,  however,  that  all  this  pride 
was  not  natural  in  his  heart,  but  must  have  been 
worked  up  by  the  circumstances  of  his  sudden 
rise,  and  most  probably  by  the  very  nature  of  his 
office  and  official  oath ;  which,  by  separating  his 
allegiance  from  his  king,  and  transferring  it  to 
the  Roman  pontiff,  induced  him  really  to  imagine 
himself  a  more  important  personage  than  even  his 
royal  patron. 

It  is  an  important  consideration,  particularly 
at  the  present  day,  that  the  allegiance  of  the  Ro- 
man Catholic  clergy  in  England  has  always  been 
stronger  towards  the  pope  than  even  towards  their 
own  monarch — a  truth  which  may  be  fairly  stated, 
yet  still  not  taxing  them  with  active  disloyalty. 
The  clerical  oaths  which  they  are  obliged  to  take 
naturally  lead  to  this ;  let  us  then  look  at  part  of 
Wolsey's  oath,  which  pledged  him  to  take  no  part 
in  any  business,  "  neither  in  council,  in  deed,  or 
in  treaty,  in  which  any  thing  shall  be  contem- 
plated against  our  Lord,  or  the  Romish  church, 
nor  prejudicial  to  it  in  person,  rights,  honours, 
state,  or  power.  If  such  things  I  shall  know  to 
be  procured  or  treated  for,  I  shall  hinder  them  as 
much  as  I  can ;  and,  as  often  as  possible,  I  shall 
give  notice  of  the  same  to  our  Lord.  Heretics, 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

schismatics,  and  rebels  to  our  Lord,  and  to  his 
successors,  I  shall  prosecute  and  contend  against 
as  far  as  in  my  power  *." 

Wolsey  also  gave  great  offence  by  his  superb 
dress;  for  his  upper  vesture  was  of  scarlet,  or 
else  of  fine  crimson  taffeta,  or  crimson  satin  in- 
grained. He  also  wore  red  gloves,  along  with  his 
red  hat,  and  shoes  of  silver  gilt,  set  with  pearls 
and  precious  stones :  and  we  are  told,  that  when 
Dr.  Barnes  was  first  brought  before  AVolsey,  and 
admitted  into  his  chamber,  on  some  charge  about 
preaching  against  the  luxury  of  the  clergy,  he  was 
obliged  to  fall  upon  his  knees,  when  the  Cardinal 
is  said  to  have  exclaimed,  "  What,  master  doctor, 
had  you  not  sufficient  scope  in  the  scriptures  to 
preach  on,  but  you  must  meddle  with  my  golden 
shoes,  my  poleaxes,  my  pillars,  my  golden  cushion, 
my  crosses  ?  Did  these  so  offend  you,  that  you 
must  make  us  ridiculum  caput  amongst  the  peo- 
ple ?  Surely  that  sermon  was  fitter  for  a  stage 
than  a  pulpit !" 

The  appointment  of  Wolsey  to  the  bishopric  of 
Tournay,  as  we  have  already  stated,  seems  to  have 
given  great  offence  to  the  pope,  or  to  the  cardinals 
who  formed  his  court  and  council ;  and  a  short 
time  before  Wolsey's  elevation  to  the  cardinalate, 
a  bull  had  been  issued  against  Henry  on  that 
subject,  which  excited  much  displeasure  in  the 
breast  of  the  king,  and  induced  him  to  write  a  very 
*  Rymer,  Feed.  xiii.  453. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  125 

angry  remonstrance  to  the  Bishop  of  Bath,  then 
resident  ambassador  at  the  papal  court.  Henry 
tells  his  representative,  that  it  was  not  only  his 
duty  to  solicit  and  to  expedite  all  such  causes  and 
matters  as  might  be  entrusted  to  him  from  time 
to  time,  but  also  vigilantly  to  guard  and  foresee 
that  nothing  should  take  place  prejudicial  or 
hurtful  to  the  crown,  or  to  the  realm,  or  dero- 
gatory to  the  royal  dignity;  yet  all  these,  he 
complained,  had  taken  place  under  the  above- 
mentioned  bull,  in  favour  of  the  French  bishop 
of  that  see,  elected  in  opposition  to  Henry's  ap- 
pointment of  Wolsey. 

The  king  then  directs  the  ambassador  to  urge 
several  heads  of  remonstrance,  one  of  which,  in 
direct  reference  to  the  Cardinal,  is  thus  expressed : 
"  Fiftly,  hee  (the  pope)  hath  revoked  the  autho- 
ritie  and  administration  of  that  see,  by  him  granted 
at  our  instance  to  the  most  reverend  father  in 
God,  the  Cardinall  Archbishop  of  Yorke,  withoute 
care  of  his  knowledge  or  consent ;  wheras  if  any 
one  of  us  both  had  bin  called  therunto,  wee  would 
and  might  have  showen  sufficient  grounds  and 
causes,  according  to  the  premisses,  why  hee  might 
not  so  doe;  for  wee  remember  well  that  one  of 
the  causes  principallie  movynge  the  pope  to  grante 
the  authoritie  of  administration  of  the  said  bishop- 
rick  to  the  said  Cardinal,  was  for  as  much  as 
the  sayde  pretendyd  bishopp  had  neither  made  his 
homage  nor  fideletie  for  his  temporalities,  nor  yet 


126  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

done  his  dutye  or  releve  for  the  same,  which  cause 
yet  remaineth,  the  said  bishopp  not  only  neg- 
lectynge  and  refusynge  to  doe  the  same,  but  alsoe 
conspyrynge  against  us  as  a  disobedient  and  trai- 
torous subject :  and  if  the  pope's  said  holiness 
shall  by  those  sinister  wayes  more  favour  such 
rebels  than  us,  that  have  donne  so  much  for  the 
church,  or  yet  the  said  Cardinall  beeing  an  ho- 
norable member  of  the  said  church,  and  congenyall 
of  the  college,  it  will  give  small  courage  to  princes 
either  to  obey  his  processes,  or  yet  to  assist  him 
in  his  necessitie." 

Much  light  has  been  recently  thrown  on  this 
affair,  and  on  that  also  of  the  cardinalate,  by  Mr. 
Roscoe,  in  his  Life  of  Leo  X. ;  who,  speaking  on  this 
subject,  says,  that  Wolsey,  on  succeeding  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  York,  felt  that  the  preferment, 
though  it  increased  his  revenues,  did  not  satisfy 
his  ambition ;  having  flattered  himself,  that  along 
with  it  he  should  also  have  obtained  the  cardinal's 
hat  worn  by  his  predecessor.  He  adds,  that  in 
soliciting  from  the  pope  this  distinguished  favour, 
Wolsey  had  relied  much  on  the  assistance  of 
Adrian,  Bishop  of  Bath,  and  a  cardinal,  then  the 
pope's  collector  in  England ;  under  whom,  as  the 
cardinal  resided  at  Rome,  Polidor  Virgil  acted  as 
sub-collector.  Adrian  being  either  unable  or  un- 
willing to  render  the  expected  service,  such  was 
the  resentment  of  Wolsey,  who  conceived  that  he 
had  been  betrayed  by  him,  that  under  some  trivial 


AND  HIS  TfMES. 

pretence,  he  seized  upon  his  deputy  Polidor,  and 
committed  him  to  the  Tower. 

Repeated  representations  on  this  subject  were 
made  from  the  court  of  Rome  to  that  of  England; 
but  although  the  Cardinal  Giulio  de  Medici,  and 
the  pope  himself,  had  written  to  the  king,  re- 
questing the  liberation  of  their  agent,  he  still  re- 
mained in  confinement. 

Mr.  Roscoe  seems  to  consider  this  as  having 
been  the  efficient  cause  of  Wolsey's  papal  ex- 
pulsion from  Tournay,  and  he,  following  in  a  great 
measure  Lord  Herbert's  authority,  proceeds  to 
state  that  the  apparent  disrespect  thus  manifested 
by  the  English  monarch  towards  the  Holy  See 
induced  the  pontiff  to  listen  to  the  representations 
of  Francis  I.  of  France,  who  was  extremely  earnest 
to  obtain  the  restoration  of  Louis  Guillard,  ex^ 
bishop  of  Tournay,  to  that  rich  benefice,  of  which 
he  had  been  deprived  by  the  intrusion  of  Wolsey. 

The  subsequent  elevation  to  the  cardinalate 
procured  the  liberation  of  Polidor ;  but  Wolsey 
still  refused  to  resign  his  claims  to  Tournay:  and 
it  is  hinted  by  the  elegant  writer,  already  quoted, 
that  he  is  supposed  to  have  stimulated  his  sove- 
reign to  a  new  quarrel  with  Francis,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  affording  himself  a  pretext  for  retaining 
the  emoluments  of  his  see. 

It  has  indeed  been  elsewhere  stated  positively, 
that  Wolsey  discovered  by  spies  at  Rome,  that 
Francis  had  espoused  the  cause  of  the  ex-bishop 


128  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

most  warmly,  and  solicited  the  pope  for  the  bull 
promulgated  in  his  favour.  Incensed  at  this,  the 
vindictive  prelate  persuaded  Henry  to  violate  the 
treaty  of  peace  he  had  made  only  a  few  months 
before,  and  to  form  a  new  confederacy  with  Maxi- 
milian and  Ferdinand  of  Spain  against  France. 

If  this  be  true,  the  pope  must  himself  have  been 
deceived;  for  there  is  a  letter  extant  from  him  to 
Wolsey,  of  the  12th  of  October,  1515,  in  which 
he  strongly  recommends  to  him  to  increase,  as 
much  as  possible,  the  friendship  with  Ferdinand 
of  Arragon,  and  Joan  of  Castile. 

This  much  is  clear,  in  regard  to  this  affair,  that 
when  parliament  met  on  the  12th  of  November, 
Wolsey  dared  not  then  disclose  his  hostile  designs 
against  France,  nor  was  it  until  forty  days  after- 
wards that  a  bill  was  brought  into  the  House  of 
Peers  for  a  subsidy,  there  read  once,  and  then 
carried  by  Archbishop  Warham  to  the  House  of 
Commons,  where  it,  most  probably,  met  with  an  un- 
favourable reception:  for  parliament  was  dissolved 
on  the  ensuing  day,  22d  of  December.  On  the  same 
day  Warham  resigned ;  and  after  that,  no  par- 
liament was  called  until  the  31st  of  July,  1523. 

Wolsey  seems  to  have  been  fated  to  act  the  part 
of  an  advocate  in  the  court  of  Cupid,  and  was  again 
called  on  in  that  capacity  by  the  young  queen 
dowager  of  France,  soon  after  the  demise  of  Louis 
XII.  To  understand  this  thoroughly,  we  must 
advert  to  some  early  circumstances  connected  with 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  129 

that  princess,  who  at  an  early  age  was  affianced  to 
the  Archduke  Charles,  afterwards  Charles  V.,  the 
contract  being  confirmed  in  1514,  and  a  time  fixed 
for  the  solemnization  of  the  nuptials.  But  this 
contract  soon  became  matter  of  neglect,  principally 
perhaps  from  the  extreme  youth  of  the  proposed 
bridegroom ;  so  that  many  of  the  young  nobility 
of  the  first  rank  actually  had  the  hardihood  to 
think  of  marriage  with  the  young,  and,  as  it  is  said, 
most  beautiful  princess. 

Amongst  those,  however,  there  was  but  one  that 
had  any  chance  of  winning  her  love,  and  that  was 
Charles  Brandon,  Earl,  and  afterwards  Duke  of  Suf- 
folk. He  was  remarkable  for  personal  beauty  and 
activity,  with  an  air  and  manner  befitting  his  rank, 
and  a  sweetness  of  temper  and  disposition  that 
rendered  him  a  great  favourite  with  all,  but  more 
especially  with  the  ladies.  He  was  besides  in 
constant  habits  of  intimacy  at  court ;  and  it  has 
been  said,  that  in  a  short  time  the  princess  became 
so  much  enamoured  of  him,  that  it  was  apparent 
to  the  world,  and  publicly  spoken  of.  This  affec- 
tion was  met  with  equal  warmth  on  the  part  of 
Suffolk,  so  that  the  courtiers  were  induced  to  speak 
of  it  loud  enough  for  the  king  to  hear;  but  Henry 
only  laughed  at  the  affair,  although  he  did  not  ex- 
actly approve  of  it.  That  under  such  circumstance 
of  disapproval  he  should  still  have  permitted  the 
affair  to  go  on  has  been  thus  accounted  for. 

It  has  been  observed  that,  with  all  his  partiality, 

K 


130  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

he  did  not  set  so  high  a  value  upon  Brandon  as 
to  make  him  his  brother-in-law,  though  he  had  a 
greater  kindness  for  him  than  for  any  others  of 
his  courtiers,  with  the  exception  of  Wolsey;  but 
still  he  was  in  hopes  to  draw  some  advantage  from 
the  inequality  of  this  amour,  which  he  thought 
would  exasperate  the  amorous  youthful  lords 
against  the  princess,  and  cause  them  to  desist  any 
more  looking  after  her:  besides  which,  he  fancied 
himself  so  much  master  of  his  sister  and  Suffolk, 
that  no  serious  steps  would  be  taken  by  either  of 
them  without  his  consent. 

In  this  state  of  affairs  the  French  Duke  de  Lon- 
gueville,  an  hostage,  proposed  his  master,  Louis 
XII.,  as  a  candidate  for  her  hand — an  offer,  which, 
as  we  have  seen,  met  with  the  hearty  concurrence 
of  Henry,  as  leading  to  peace  and  amity  between 
the  two  countries ;  for  which  purpose  the  king  at 
once  referred  him  to  Wolsey,  when  the  matter  was 
so  well  managed,  that  the  latter  received  directions 
to  prepare  the  draft  of  a  treaty  both  of  peace  and 
marriage. 

We  find  it  recorded  that  Mary  readily  submitted 
to  her  brother's  will,  and,  tempted,  perhaps,  by  the 
prospect  of  a  crown,  endeavoured  to  conquer  her 
first  love,  and  to  forget  the  gallant  Brandon  for  a 
royal  but  aged  lover.  That  she  did  not  submit 
unwillingly  is  clear  from  the  fact  that  the  zeal  and 
readiness  which  Wolsey  displayed  upon  this  occa- 
sion, only  for  the  good  of  the  nation  as  they  ima- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  131 

gined,  was  yet  so  acceptable  to  the  princess,  that 
she  repeatedly  expressed  how  highly  she  was  sa- 
tisfied with  his  conduct.  In  the  minds  of  some, 
however,  a  doubt  now  arose  respecting  the  con- 
tract with  Charles  of  Austria :  but  the  two  mon- 
arclis  did  not  feel  any  difficulty  upon  the  subject, 
nor  even  deem  it  necessary  to  have  a  dispensation 
from  the  pope;  and,  as  for  Mary  herself,  she  made 
a  declaration  before  a  notary  public,  and  other 
witnesses,  that  she  had  been  forced  to  plight  her 
faith  to  Charles,  and  that  he  had  promised  to 
espouse  her  by  proxy,  and  "  per  verba  de  pre- 
sente,"  as  soon  as  he  should  be  fourteen  years  of 
age,  but  he  had  broken  his  word ;  and,  as  she  was 
credibly  informed  that  the  counsellors  and  con- 
fidants of  the  Archduke  were  instilling  into  his 
mind,  to  the  utmost  of  their  power,  an  aversion 
for  the  King  of  England,  her  brother,  so  she  de- 
clared that  she  was  now  advised  that  she  was  free 
from  that  contract,  and  at  liberty  to  marry  any 
other  prince,  in  spite  of  it :  a  declaration  which 
was  followed  up,  two  days  afterwards,  by  a  rati- 
fication of  the  treaty  of  marriage.  Suffolk  now 
lost  all  hopes ;  yet  he  was  one  of  those  who  at- 
tended Mary  to  France,  where  he  displayed  the 
greatest  skill  and  gallantry  in  all  the  jousts  and 
tournaments,  as  already  hinted  at,  that  were  cele- 
brated upon  the  occasion ;  during  which  an  oc- 
currence happened,  which  deserves  notice.  It  is 
related  in  a  letter  from  the  Marquis  of  Dorset, 

K  2 


132  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

who  says, — "  The  French  highly  commendeth  my 
Lord  of  Suffolk,  and  say  that  no  Christian  prince 
has  two  such  servants  as  we  two,  both  for  peace 
and  war,  in  field  and  council.  My  Lord  and  I  ran 
three  days  and  lost  nothing.  On  Saturday  the 
18th  of  November,  the  Tournay  and  course  in  the 
field  began :  my  Lord  of  Suffolk  and  I  ran  the 
first  day  ourselves ;  then  put  our  aids  to  it,  because 
there  were  no  noblemen  to  run  with  us.  On  the 
21st,  the  fighting  on  foot  began,  when  they  put 
an  Almain  (German)  that  never  came  into  the 
field  before,  against  my  Lord  of  Suffolk,  to  have 
put  us  to  shame,  but  could  not." 

As  soon  as  Louis  died,  which  was  only  eighty 
days  after  the  celebration  of  his  nuptials,  and 
already  slightly  recorded,  the  young  queen  dowager 
declared  that  she  would  return  to  England ;  and 
in  the  meantime  she  received  letters  of  condolence 
from  Henry,  in  which  he  particularly  advised  her 
not  to  enter  into  any  new  contract  of  marriage 
without  his  knowledge  and  consent.  Wolsey  also 
wrote  to  her  in  pointed  terms,  and  entreated  her 
to  conform  herself  to  her  brother's  advice. 

To  these  epistles  the  young  queen  returned  a 
spirited  answer ;  that  she  protested,  that  if  the 
king  would  have  her  marry  in  any  place,  save 
where  her  mind  was,  she  would  shut  herself  up 
in  some  religious  house;  a  reply  that  made  consi- 
derable impression  upon  Henry's  mind:  and  he 
therefore  attended  at  once  to  her  wish  to  return 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  133 

to  England,  sending  over,  for  the  purpose  of  ac- 
companying her,  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  himself,  to- 
gether with  Sir  Richard  Wingfield  and  Dr.  West, 
as  ambassadors,  both  to  congratulate  the  new 
monarch,  and  to  conduct  the  royal  widow  to  her 
native  shore,  with  all  the  respect  not  only  due  to  a 
French  Queen,  but  also  to  a  Princess  of  England. 
During  the  attendance  of  the  ambassadors  upon 
the  young  dowager,  previous  to  her  journey, 
Brandon  did  not  fail  to  observe  her  majesty's  par- 
tiality for  him,  which  she  took  care  very  soon  to 
confirm,  hinting  to  him  during  a  confidential  con- 
versation, that  the  happiness  of  the  married  state 
depended  not  so  much  upon  great  dignities,  as  on 
the  love  and  affection  the  parties  might  have  for 
each  other ;  and  that,  for  her  part,  if  ever  she 
married  again,  she  would  marry  where  her  love 
was,  or  continue  single  the  remainder  of  her  life. 
Brandon,  though  now  confident  of  her  affection, 
was  yet  conscious  of  the  disparity  of  rank  between 
a  sovereign  and  a  subject;  but  this  formed  no 
obstacle  to  their  union  in  her  majesty's  mind,  and 
therefore,  as  Suffolk  was  yet  too  humble  to  declare 
his  wishes,  she  actually  had  an  interview  with  the 
new  monarch,  Francis,  in  which,  without  hesita- 
tion or  circumlocution,  she  acknowledged  that  her 
design  was  nothing  less  than  to  marry  the  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  conjuring  the  king  to  assist  her  in  per- 
fecting her  wishes ;  a  request  with  which  Francis 
readily  complied. 


134  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

In  an  ensuing  conference  the  French  king  told 
the  Duke  of  Suffolk  the  plain  state  of  the  case, 
when  the  latter  instantly  confessed  his  love  for  the 
queen;  but  hinted  that  if  the  affair  should  become 
known  to  Henry,  he  would  be  undone.  To  this 
the  king  obligingly  answered, — "  Let  that  alone 
to  me ;  for  I  and  the  queen  shall  so  solicit  your 
master,  that  he  shall  be  content." 

But  the  duke  trusted,  perhaps,  more  to  Wol- 
sey's  influence  than  to  any  other;  and,  accordingly, 
he  instantly  made  to  him  a  confidential  commu- 
nication of  the  whole  affair,  his  letter  running 
partly  thus, — "  I  cannot  but  communicate  to  you, 
my  Lord  of  York,  what  has  passed  on  this  occa- 
sion, because  I  intend  to  hide  nothing  from  you ; 
and  earnestly  desire  your  speedy  advice,  and  whe- 
ther you  intend  to  inform  the  king  of  this  letter. 
And  I  thank  God,  that  he  whom  I  feared  most  is 
most  willing  to  be  an  author  of  this  act  himself,  and 
to  be  an  advocate  for  me  to  the  king,  my  master." 
This  was  evidently  intended  as  a  hint  to  the  Car- 
dinal to  break  the  affair  to  Henry,  without  abso- 
lutely making  it  a  matter  of  request ;  at  least 
Wolsey  seems  to  have  understood  it  in  that  light, 
and  accordingly  he  took  the  first  opportunity  of 
offering  it  to  the  royal  notice,  at  the  same  time 
using  all  his  influence  to  soften  Henry's  displea- 
sure, who  was,  at  first,  very  indignant  at  matters 
having  proceeded  so  far  in  France,  without  his 
knowledge  or  license.  After  some  time,  however, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  135 

the  royal  resentment  was  so  far  overcome,  that 
Wolsey  wrote  to  Suffolk,  advising  him  to  address 
the  king  in  soft  strains,  which  he  did,  and  his  letter 
was  received  most  favourably :  the  queen,  likewise, 
writing  to  his  majesty,  reminded  him  of  his  pro- 
mise, and  concluded  with  a  very  broad  hint  of 
her  determination  to  please  herself, — "  Your  Grace 
well  knows  what  I  did,  as  to  my  first  marriage, 
was  for  your  pleasure ;  and  now,  I  trust,  you  will 
suffer  me  to  do  what  I  like." 

Whether  Wolsey  was  or  was  not  acquainted 
with  the  queen's  determination  to  act  without 
waiting  for  her  brother's  approval  does  not  clearly 
appear ;  but  it  cannot  be  doubted  that,  whatever 
she  might  do,  she  placed  great  reliance  on  his  good 
offices  to  extricate  her  from  any  ill  consequences 
that  might  flow  from  her  want  of  caution ;  as  was 
manifested  by  her  telling  Brandon,  a  few  days 
afterwards,  that  unless  he  resolved  to  marry  her 
within  four  days,  she  would  never  have  him.  To 
so  fair  a  challenge,  and  so  fair  a  challenger,  Bran- 
don could  not  say  nay — and  in  two  months  after 
she  was  a  widow  she  became  privately  a  wife. 
Mary,  with  great  propriety,  now  took  on  herself 
the  task  of  reconciling  her  brother  to  this  hasty 
match,  justifying  Brandon  by  a  candid  declaration 
of  the  means  which  she  had  taken  to  hasten  it ; 
but  not  receiving  an  immediate  answer  to  her 
epistle,  it  was  thought  expedient  that  the  bride- 
groom should  write  to  Wolsey. 


136  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

This  he  did  in  a  way  that  seems  to  have  justi- 
fied the  Cardinal's  reproaches  to  him  upon  a  sub- 
sequent occasion;  for  he  expressly  stated  in  his 
letter  that,  next  to  God  and  the  king,  he  owed  to 
Wolsey  all  the  honours  that  had  attended  him 
hitherto ;  and  he  concluded  with  declaring  his 
fear  of  the  royal  displeasure,  on  account  of  the 
marriage,  earnestly  begging  his  friend  to  mediate 
in  his  favour. 

Nor  was  Wolsey  inattentive  to  the  wishes  of 
the  lovers  ;  but  availed  himself  of  his  influence  to 
remove  all  feelings  of  displeasure  from  Henry's 
bosom:  so  that  he  was  soon  enabled  to  announce 
to  them  the  great  probability  of  success,  advising 
them,  at  the  same  time,  to  write  to  their  royal 
brother  in  the  most  submissive  style,  which  he  felt 
confident  would  have  the  best  effect. 

This  judicious  advice  they  pursued;  and,  on 
the  receipt  of  their  letters,  Henry  instantly  ex- 
pressed his  ready  forgiveness,  inviting  them  over 
to  England:  an  invitation  which  they  joyously  ac- 
cepted, testifying  at  the  same  time,  by  letters  to 
Wolsey,  the  grateful  sense  which  they  had  of  his 
friendship  and  extreme  kindness  to  them  through 
the  whole  affair. 

It  is  a  whimsical  anecdote  of  that  day  that  a 
friar  actually  went  from  London  to  Paris  to  warn 
Mary  not  to  marry  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  earnestly 
exclaiming  to  her, — "  Of  all  men,  beware  of  him; 
for  I  can  assure  you  that  he  and  Wolsey  have 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  137 

dealings  with  Satan,  by  which  they  rule  the  king 
for  their  own  ends." 

But  Mary  had  too  much  good  sense,  or  too 
much  passion,  to  listen  to  such  absurdity;  so  that 
the  affair  went  on,  as  related,  and  the  young 
couple,  very  soon  after  their  arrival  in  England, 
were  re-married  in  the  Chapel  Royal  at  Green- 
wich, on  the  13th  of  May,  1515. 

Scarcely  had  Wolsey's  affair  of  the  Cardinalate 
been  settled,  when  his  royal  master,  at  the  close 
of  the  year,  summed  up  all  his  favours  in  the 
appointment  of  Lord  High  Chancellor,  vacant  by 
the  resignation  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

Rymer  states  (Foed.  xiv.  529.)  that  at  one  hour 
past  noon  the  new  chancellor  received  the  seals ; 
but  another  account  says,  that  he  received  them 
at  Eltham  in  the  royal  presence,  and  in  the  Chapel 
Royal  after  vespers. 


138  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


SECTION  IV. 
1516—1518. 

Exertions  as  Chancellor — Arbitrary  Exercise  of  Power — Strict 
Audit  of  Public  Accounts — Conduct  towards  the  Earl  of 
Kildare — Exercise  of  ecclesiastical  Authority — Friendship 
and  Correspondence  with  Erasmus — Great  internal  Im- 
provements in  Laws  and  Manners — Foreign  Politics — 
Splendid  Household  Establishment — Satire  by  Sir  Thomas 
More — Amorous  Intrigues,  and  mysterious  Anecdote — 
Personal  Adornment — His  Wish  to  reform  the  Church — 
Treaty  with  France — Tournay  restored — Foreign  Pensions 
—Anecdotes  of  insolent  Pride — Praised  by  Erasmus — Lon- 
don Riots  against  Foreigners — Tergiversation  with  Foreign 
Potentates — Diplomatic  Anecdotes — Visits  Oxford,  and 
founds  Lectures — Extraordinary  Submission  of  Cambridge 
University — First  Visit  of  Cardinal  Campeius,  and  its  Con- 
sequences— Whimsical  Anecdotes  of  Italian  Pride  and  Po- 
verty— Extraordinary  Papal  Grants — Further  Promotions, 
and  Royal  Favours— Anecdotes  of  priestly  Pride,  &c.  &c. 

THE  most  favourable  account  of  the  manner  in 
which  Wolsey  succeeded  to  the  seals  is  that  given 
by  Hall,  who  says,  that  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
parliamentary  session,  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, perceiving  that  his  rival  meddled  more  in 
his  office  of  Chancery  than  it  became  him  to  per- 
mit, but  which  he  could  riot  object  to  without  risk 
of  the  royal  displeasure ;  and  observing  also  that 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  139 

Wolsey  attempted  to  assume  all  rule  and  power, 
and  to  usurp  all  authority,  adding  thereto  the 
consideration  of  his  own  great  age,  he  thought  it 
best  to  surrender  the  great  seal  at  once  into  the 
king's  hands,  who  instantly  presented  it  to  Wol- 
sey. It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  other 
writers  are  by  no  means  so  favourable  either  to 
his  moral  or  political  honesty. 

The  new  chancellor  no  sooner  felt  himself  firmly 
seated  than  he  began  to  enforce  two  acts  which 
had  passed  in  the  preceding  parliament,  called 
the  act  of  apparel,  and  the  act  of  labourers; 
appointing  commissions  in  every  county,  to  see 
them  enforced.  Nay,  so  anxious  was  he  for  their 
due  observance,  particularly  of  the  first,  that  he 
took  the  law  into  his  own  hands ;  and  one  day 
called  towards  him  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of 
Simon  Fitz-Richard,  from  whom  he  took  an  old 
jacket  of  crimson  velvet,  and  various  broaches  and 
ornaments.  This  excited  much  spleen  and  ill-will 
amongst  the  many,  but  was  to  his  flatterers  and 
officers  only  a  bad  example ;  so  that  the  Mayor  of 
Rochester,  in  hopes  of  court  favour,  actually  ex- 
posed a  young  man  in  the  pillory  for  wearing  a 
ragged  shirt. 

These  extraordinary  acts  of  power  were  even 
increased  when  he  received  the  papal  bull,  with  a 
grant  of  the  legantine  authority  in  England,  but 
the  date  of  which  is  uncertain,  as  will  be  hereafter 
noticed,  which  gave  him  the  highest  ecclesiastical 


140  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

jurisdiction  in  the  kingdom ;  enabling  him  to  ap- 
point to  all  offices  in  the  spiritual  courts,  and  to 
present  to  all  ecclesiastical  benefices.  It  further 
granted  to  him  the  power  of  constituting  masters 
of  faculties,  and  of  appointing  masters  of  cere- 
monies, in  augmentation  of  his  own  personal  dig- 
nities ;  together  with  a  visitorial  inspection  over 
all  monasteries  and  convents,  and,  in  short,  over 
all  the  English  clergy,  whether  exempt  or  non- 
exempt  by  former  grants. 

With  such  powers,  powers  also  which  he  exer- 
cised to  their  fullest  extent,  both  civil  and  eccle- 
siastical, the  conduct  of  the  new  chancellor  could 
not  fail  to  meet  with  strong  animadversion,  espe- 
cially as  a  spirit  of  religious,  and  consequently  of 
free  political  inquiry,  had  begun  to  show  itself 
amongst  the  people :  yet  it  must  still  be  confessed 
that  Wolsey's  pride  and  arrogance,  if  they  made 
him  enemies,  were  not  the  sole  cause  of  that  hos- 
tility; for  there  were  other  reasons  intimately 
connected  with  the  welfare  of  the  kingdom,  which 
soon  raised  a  nest  of  hornets  about  him.  In  the 
first  place,  he  instituted  a  system  of  audit  for  all 
accounts  connected  with  military  expenditure,  or 
other  public  money;  a  measure  that  gave  great 
offence,  as  many  entrusted  with  the  public  purse 
in  their  several  departments  were  most  shame- 
fully in  arrear  of  payments,  and  unable  to  make 
up  their  balances.  It  is  said,  indeed,  by  the 
old  chroniclers,  that  numbers  of  the  guilty  saved 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  141 

themselves  by  perjury  and  bribery,  whilst  others 
less  guilty  were  severely  punished :  but  Wolsey 
must  not  be  blamed  for  this,  as  it  is  owned  that 
"  for  a  truth  he  so  punished  perjury  with  open 
punishment,  that  in  his  tyme  it  was  lesse  used." 

He  also  caused  a  great  reform  of  manners  in 
the  country ;  showing  no  respect  of  persons,  but 
dealing  with  all  alike ;  punishing  not  only  the 
common  people,  but  also  knights  and  lords  for 
riots,  or  other  misdemeanors ;  so  that  the  people, 
in  general,  were  enabled  to  live  in  tranquillity. 
Yet  no  sooner  did  the  poor  perceive  that  Wolsey 
punished  the  rich  than  they  began  to  forge  and 
fabricate  complaints,  by  which  many  worthy  per- 
sons were  brought  into  trouble.  So  numerous, 
indeed,  were  those  complaints  at  last,  that  the 
chancellor  found  it  impossible  to  attend  to  them 
personally ;  besides  which,  he  soon  ascertained  that 
many  of  these  charges  were  founded  in  envy,  ill- 
will,  and  falsehood :  and,  therefore,  to  get  rid  of 
them  entirely,  he  procured  a  royal  commission  for 
the  establishment  of  four  inferior  courts,  to  hear 
the  complaints  of  poor  people  by  bill.  The  first 
of  these  was  held  in  Whitehall,  then  called  York- 
place;  the  second  was  under  the  care  of  Dr. 
Stokesley,  the  king's  almoner;  a  third  was  held 
in  the  Lord  Treasurer's  Chamber,  next  to  the 
Star  Chamber ;  and  the  fourth  at  the  Rolls. 

The  pressure  of  business  at  these  courts,  when 
first  established,  was  immense ;  but  the  novelty 


142  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

soon  wore  off,  and  the  poor  were  tired  of  com- 
plaining of  their  betters,  especially  when  they 
found  that  great  delays  took  place ;  that  few  af- 
fairs were  at  the  last  decided ;  and  that,  even  when 
decided,  no  man  was  bound  by  the  award.  Those, 
therefore,  who  had  real  complaints  of  grievances 
to  make  were  soon  glad  to  resort  to  the  common 
law  in  preference. 

That  Wolsey  sometimes,  at  this  period,  em- 
ployed his  power  for  the  gratification  of  private 
malice,  has  been  a  heavy  charge  against  him,  espe- 
cially in  the  case  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare.  We  are 
told  that  Kildare's  danger,  at  this  time,  was  evi- 
dently very  great ;  not  so  much  from  any  political 
crimes  that  he  might  have  been  guilty  of,  as  from 
a  strong  ill-will  borne  towards  him  by  Wolsey. 
From  whence  this  feeling  arose  it  is  difficult  to 
account  for ;  but  his  enemies,  at  length,  succeeded 
in  having  him  convicted  on  an  accusation  of  having 
sent  his  daughter  to  the  various  Irish  chiefs,  soli- 
citing them  to  join  in  a  conspiracy  against  the 
English  power  under  the  Earl  of  Ossory.  After 
sentence,  Kildare  was  committed  to  the  Tower; 
but  under  a  reprieve  from  the  king,  who  seems  to 
have  been  unwilling  to  shed  blood  upon  this  occa- 
sion, and  the  earl  himself  must  have  looked  for- 
ward towards  an  ultimate  pardon — at  least  he  had 
philosophy  enough  to  be  contented  under  his  then 
circumstances :  and  it  is  stated  of  him,  that  he 
"  was  heartily  loved  of  the  lieutenant,  pitied  in  all 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  143 

the  court,  and  standing  in  so  hard  case  altered 
little  of  his  accustomed  hue,  comforting  other 
noblemen,  prisoners,  and  dissembling  his  own 
sorrow." 

Stowe  relates  in  his  Chronicle,  that  one  night, 
when  Kildare  and  the  lieutenant  of  the  Tower 
were  amusing  themselves  at  the  game  of  shovel- 
groat,  an  order  arrived  most  unexpectedly  for  his 
execution  on  the  following  morning.     This  order 
was  no  sooner  looked  at  by  the  lieutenant  than  he 
uttered  a  deep  sigh,  when  Kildare  exclaimed,  "  By 
St.  Bride,  lieutenant,  there  is  some  mad  scheme  in 
that  scroll ;  but  fall  out  how  it  will,  this  throw  is 
for  a  huddle  !"   Struck  with  his  magnanimity,  the 
lieutenant  did  not  hesitate  to  acquaint  him  with 
the  extent  of  the  order ;  when  Kildare,  suspecting 
that  the  whole  affair  arose  rather  from  the  Car- 
dinal's malice  than  from  the  king's  will,  with  great 
good  sense  requested  that  officer  to  learn  from  the 
king's  own  mouth  whether  he  was  privy  to  this 
sudden  determination.     The  lieutenant  was,  at 
first,  very  unwilling  to  enter  upon  this  inquiry, 
lest  he  should  thereby  give  offence  to  Wolsey,  so 
great  was  the  dread  of  his  power  in  the  minds  of 
men  in  general ;  but  he  at  length  determined,  at 
the  hour  of  midnight,  to  set  off  for  the  court,  and 
demand  an  immediate  audience  of  the  king,  which 
was  then  considered  a  privilege  of  his  office.     On 
arriving  at  the  court,  an  interview  was  imme- 
diately granted,  when  the  king  gave  him  his  signet 


144  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

in  token  of  countermanding  the  order,  on  which, 
indeed,  he  made  some  very  strong  observations, 
talking  of  the  "  sauciness  of  the  priest"  in  very 
plain  terms ;  and  the  lieutenant  instantly  waited 
upon  Wolsey,  who  was  so  enraged  at  the  royal 
interference,  that  he  lost  sight  even  of  decorum, 
and  "  began  to  breathe  out  unseasoned  words, 
which  the  lieutenant  was  loth  to  hear,  and  so  he 
left  him  fretting." 

Of  other  accusations,  we  may  allude  to  a  general 
one,  that  when  Wolsey,  by  the  dismissal  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  from  the  chancellor- 
ship, and  by  the  subsequent  grant,  felt  himself 
secure  of  the  great  seal,  being  also  archbishop  and 
cardinal  legate  soon  afterwards,  his  pride  knew  no 
bounds,  but  those  of  his  power,  and  scarcely  that. 
His  first  object  was  to  surmount  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  in  all  jurisdictions,  which  he  com- 
pletely marked  and  manifested  by  the  exercise  of 
superior  ecclesiastical  powers,  summoning  not  only 
all  the  bishops  of  both  provinces,  but  even  the 
archbishop  himself,  to  attend  his  convocations, 
claiming  therein  the  whole  parochial  patronage 
of  the  church,  sending  his  own  visitors  to  all  the 
spiritual  houses  in  the  kingdom,  filling  all  the 
ecclesiastical  courts  with  his  own  commissioners, 
scribes,  apparitors,  together  with  all  other  officers ; 
all  this,  however,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  slight  sketch 
of  his  legantine  powers  in  a  preceding  page,  we 
must  own  he  was  authorised  to  do  ;  and,  therefore, 


AND   HIS  TIMES.  145 

if  blame  falls  on  him,  it  ought  rather  to  be  from 
the  undue  exercise  of  his  power,  than  from  the 
strict  legal  exertion  of  the  high  papal  commission. 

Yet  with  all  his  ideas  of  the  supreme  arbitrary 
authority  of  the  head  of  the  Romish  church,  it  is 
rather  a  curious  fact  that  Wolsey,  even  after  he 
became  a  cardinal,  was  still  upon  good  terms  with 
some  of  the  Reformers,  especially  with  Erasmus, 
who  had  recently  obtained  the  royal  license  to 
return  to  Basle,  from  whence  he  wrote  to  Wolsey; 
who  seems,  by  this  letter,  almost  to  have  been  his 
confidant  in  the  grand  work  of  Reformation. 
"  Most  Reverend  Prelate, 

"  I  am  very  sorry  that  I  had  not  an  opportunity 
of  a  longer  and  more  particular  conference  with 
your  highness  before  I  left  England.  My  last 
refuge,  and  the  sheet  anchor  of  my  felicity,  I  had 
fixed  on  you ;  but  I  was  in  haste  to  publish  St. 
Jerome,  a  voluminous  and  celebrated  work ;  and 
if  I  mistake  not,  a  work  which  will  be  immortal, 
besides  its  being  pious  and  edifying.  This  it  was 
which  I  had  so  much  at  heart,  that  I  neglected  all 
other  business  to  prosecute  it*" 

He  afterwards  proceeds  to  state,  "  There  is  a 
new  Greek  Testament  printed  as  it  was  written 
by  the  apostles,  with  a  Latin  translation  and  an- 
notations by  me.  Some  other  things  also  I  have 
published  of  less  consequence ;  and  yet  these  trifles 
are  a  greater  trouble  to  me  than  those  arduous 
affairs  of  state  are  to  you.  When,  therefore,  we 

L 


146  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

have  finished  those  undertakings,  we  will  hasten 
our  return  to  England,  especially  if  your  emi- 
nency's  goodness  and  generosity  will,  in  the  mean 
time,  be  providing  something  for  me  as  a  refresh- 
ment, both  to  my  mind  and  body,  after  the  fatigues 
I  have  undergone  from  these  employments.  May 
a  good  state  of  health  be  enjoyed  by  your  most 
reverend  lordship,  to  whom  I  wholly  devote  and 
dedicate  myself.— Basle,  Feb.  3,  1516." 

It  was  worthy  of  record  also,  that  about  this 
same  period  the  famous  Dr.  Colet,  founder  of  St. 
Paul's  school,  met  with  the  kindest  treatment  from 
Wolsey,  at  the  very  time  when  the  Bishop  of 
London  had  prosecuted  him  for  heresy.  Colet,  on 
this  occasion,  laid  his  complaint  before  the  car- 
dinal, who  paid  to  him  through  all  the  proceedings 
a  particular  deference  and  respect ;  finally  taking 
care  that  Colet  should  peaceably  possess  the  pre- 
ferments which  he  held  without  any  further  dis- 
turbance, putting  thus  an  end  to  the  ulterior  pro- 
ceedings which  had  been  intended  against  him : 
yet  Colet,  as  we  have  seen  in  a  preceding  anecdote, 
could  not  submit  to  the  extraordinary  powers  of 
Wolsey.  A  letter  from  Henry's  own  hand,  nearly 
of  this  date,  will  show  in  what  affectionate  esteem 
he  was  held  by  his  royal  master,  notwithstanding 
the  public  clamour  against  him. 
"  My  Lord  Cardinal, 

"  I  recommend  me  unto  you  as  heartily  as  I 
can,  and  I  am  right  glad  to  hear  of  your  good 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  147 

health,  which  I  pray  God  may  long  continue.  So 
it  is,  that  I  have  received  your  letters,  to  the 
which,  because  they  ask  long  answering,  I  have 
made  an  answer  by  my  secretary.  But  two  things 
there  are,  which  are  so  secret,  that  they  cause  me 
at  this  time  to  write  to  you  myself.  The  one  is, 
that  I  trust  the  queen,  my  wife,  is  with  child ;  the 
other  is  the  chief  cause  why  I  am  so  loth  to  repair 
to  London,  because  now  is  partly  her  dangerous 
time  *,  and  likewise  because  I  would  remove  her 
as  little  as  possible.  Now,  my  lord,  I  write  this 
unto  you  not  as  an  assured  thing,  but  as  a  thing 
wherein  I  have  great  hope  and  likelihood;  and 
also  I  do  well  know  that  this  news  will  be  com- 
fortable to  you  to  understand,  therefore  I  do  write 
it  unto  you.  No  more  unto  you  at  this  time,  nisi 
quod  Deus  velit  inceptum  opus  benejiniri. 

66  Written  with  the  hand  of  your  loving  prince, 

"  HENRY  R." 

That  Henry  should  have  been  so  extremely 
partial  to  Cardinal  Wolsey,  even  if  that  partiality 
had  first  been  founded  in  youthful  error  and  pre- 
judice, will  not  appear  so  wonderful  in  his  riper 
years,  if  we  take  a  liberal  view  of  the  cardinal's 
exertions  in  his  public  capacity,  not  only  for  his 
master's  good,  but  for  the  general  good  of  the 
country.  We  find  it  acknowledged,  that  although 
the  different  business  Wolsey  was  engaged  in  re- 

*  Probably  in  allusion  to  the  sweating  sickness. 

L  2 


148  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

lative  to  his  offices,  both  spiritual  and  temporal, 
was  fully  sufficient  to  have  occupied,  in  general 
opinion,  so  much  of  his  time,  as  to  have  allowed 
him  very  little  for  attention  to  other  matters :  yet 
such  was  his  intense  application  to  all  the  depart- 
ments of  government,  that  he  was  able,  in  the 
course  of  this  very  year,  1516,  to  reform  numerous 
abuses  which  had  crept  into  the  different  offices, 
particularly  in  regard  to  the  revenue,  and  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice  in  the  courts  of  law,  as  has 

been  slightly  alluded  to.     

His  exertions  in  regard  to  the  Exchequer  could 
not  fail  to  make  him  many  enemies:  for  as  he 
found  it  much  exhausted,  both  through  the  king's 
liberality,  and  the  demands  for  the  public  service, 
he  judged  it  expedient  to  bring  all  persons,  what- 
ever their  rank,  entrusted  with  the  receipt  of  the 
revenue,  to  a  strict  account  and  audit.  In  this 
inquest  he  gave  great  offence  to  the  Duke  of  Suf- 
folk, who  was  a  debtor  to  the  crown  to  a  con- 
siderable amount ;  no  demands  having  been  made 
either  upon  him  or  various  others,  through  the 
neglect  or  treachery  of  the  proper  officers.  With 
respect  to  Suffolk,  the  effects  of  the  demand  were 
so  serious,  that  being  unable  then  to  arrange  it,  he 
found  it  necessary  to  retire  from  the  expensive  life 
of  a  court,  in  order,  by  frugality  in  country  seclu- 
sion, to  save  a  sum  sufficient  to  answer  the  debt : 
for  he  was  aware  that  in  this  case  Henry  would 
not  interfere  with  the  regulations  of  his  chan- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  149 

cellor,  who  had  already  obliged  some  to  pay  into 
the  Treasury  what  they  owed,  prosecuting  others 
to  compel  payment,  and  thus  providing  the  king 
with  money,  without  any  new  taxes  or  imposts 
upon  the  people. 

Previous  to  this  the  administration  of  the  cri- 
minal law  had  been  very  faulty,  tending  rather  to 
increase  than  to  diminish  crime,  especially  in  re^ 
gard  to  misdemeanors,  riots,  and  even  rapes  and 
perjuries,  so  that  neither  person  nor  property  were 
safe.  But  Wolsey  exerted  himself  here  also,  more 
especially  as  to  perjury,  which  was  then  the  dry 
rot  of  criminal  law  and  of  social  confidence ;  so 
that,  in  a  short  time,  that  crime  was  nearly  era- 
dicated, to  the  great  improvement  of  morals.  The 
other  crimes  he  also  followed  up  with  careful 
trials,  and  certainty  of  punishment  on  conviction ; 
which  was  much  facilitated  by  the  establishment 
of  a  new  court,  in  which  sat  the  lords  of  the 
council,  with  several  others  of  the  nobility. 

All  these  things  gained  him  great  praise,  in  re- 
gard to  the  general  good,  at  least  from  judicious 
politicians ;  and  we  must  not  forget  that  he  was 
the  founder  of  the  court  of  requests,  and  of  many 
other  regulations  in  the  civil  government,  which 
were  then  very  acceptable  to  the  people  at  large ; 
regulations  so  tempered  by  wisdom  and  patriotism, 
that  some  of  them  are  in  use  even  at  the  present 
day. 

Even  the  inimical  historians  of  that  time  ac- 


150  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

knowlege  the  truth  of  these  facts ;  and  Erasmus, 
whose  authority  will  not  readily  be  disputed,  says 
expressly  that  he  proceeded  in  such  a  way  as  to 
bid  fair  to  render  England  a  more  glorious  nation 
than  it  ever  was  before ;  for  he  so  thoroughly 
cleared  the  realm  of  malefactors,  and  evil  doers  of 
every  sort,  that  it  was  not  more  free  from  poisons 
and  wild  beasts,  than  from  noxious  men ;  that  by 
his  authority  he  cut  in  sunder  many  perplexed 
lawsuits,  no  less  happily  than  Alexander  did  the 
Gordian  knot ;  and  also  that  with  much  wisdom 
he  composed  the  differences  between  great  men, 
which  often  tended  to  the  injury  of  the  state. 

Thus  powerful  and  active  at  home,  he  was 
courted  even  by  foreign  courts.  Scotland  was 
almost  at  his  beck,  especially  in  regard  to  the  queen 
dowager's  party;  for  she  was  now  so  poor,  as 
actually  to  be  obliged  to  borrow  money  from  him. 
Spain  too  looked  up  to  England  now  as  a  power- 
ful ally,  her  crown  having  fallen  to  the  youthful 
Charles  of  Austria,  by  the  demise  of  King  Fer- 
dinand, and  who  was  now  generally  understood 
to  be  a  candidate  for  the  imperial  diadem,  when- 
ever it  should  be  vacant  by  the  death  of  his  grand- 
father ;  and  so  successful  was  the  young  monarch, 
in  opposition  to  the  intrigues  of  France,  that  a 
league  was  entered  into  at  London  with  the  Em- 
peror Maximilian,  in  October,  1516,  nominally  in 
defence  of  the  church,  but  really  in  hostility  to 
Francis  I.  In  the  diplomatic  proceedings  re- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  151 

specting  this  treaty,  Wolsey  sat  at  the  head  of  the 


commission. 


It  was  the  policy  of  England,  however,  not  to 
come  to  open  hostilities  with  France,  although  she 
advanced  money  to  Maximilian  in  his  war  in  Italy; 
a  service  for  which  the  emperor  showed  so  little 
gratitude,  that  even  after  Henry  had  paid  the 
half  of  60,000  florins  contracted  for  in  his  name, 
Maximilian  had  the  assurance  to  tell  him  that  if 
he  did  not  also  pay  his  half,  for  he  had  no  money, 
then  he  should  be  obliged  to  make  such  concessions 
to  the  King  of  France  as  England  would  not  ap- 
prove of.  Yet  Henry,  and  Wolsey  also,  had  been 
so  mystified  by  Austrian  diplomacy,  that  they  ac- 
tually believed  Maximilian  to  have  been  sincere 
in  a  project  of  dispossessing  the  French  of  the 
Milanese  territory,  and  of  annexing  it  to  the  crown 
of  England.  Henry,  however,  had  good  sense 
enough  to  see  that  the  restoration  of  Francis 
Sforza  to  that  dukedom  would  be  more  honour- 
able and  more  beneficial  to  himself  and  his  king- 
dom, and  when  the  proposal  was  made  to  him 
through  his  agent,  Dr.  Pace,  he  announced  his 
approbation  of  it  by  a  letter  under  his  own  hand. 

Amongst  other  political  tricks,  at  this  time,  it 
was  actually  said  that  Maximilian  had  offered  to 
resign  the  imperial  sceptre  in  favour  of  Henry ; 
but  his  remissness  in  the  Italian  campaign,  not  to 
call  it  by  a  harsh  name,  marching  back  from  the 
gates  of  Milan  to  Trent  as  if  in  a  panic,  must 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

have  convinced  Henry  of  the  instability  of  his 
friendship. 

Elevated  to  power,  both  at  home  and  abroad, 
and  to  wealth,  both  by  fair  means  and  foul,  Wolsey 
began  more  pointedly  to  display  his  taste  for  mag- 
nificence, and  to  court  popularity  by  hospitality 
in  open  house-keeping.  For  this  purpose,  three 
boards  were  daily  spread  in  his  hall,  wherever  he 
might  be  resident :  at  the  head  of  the  first  sate 
a  priest  in  the  office  of  steward;  at  the  head  of 
the  second  a  knight,  as  treasurer;  and  at  the  third 
an  esquire,  who  was  always  comptroller  of  the 
household.  Besides  these,  there  were  other  esta- 
blished officers ;  consisting  of  a  confessor,  a  phy- 
sician, two  almoners,  three  marshals,  three  ushers, 
and  several  grooms. 

To  supply  these  tables,  the  kitchen  establish- 
ment was  necessarily  extensive ;  consisting  of  a 
master-cook,  whose  daily  dress  was  either  velvet 
or  satin,  with  a  gold  chain  to  mark  his  superiority, 
two  other  cooks,  and  six  assistants  or  labourers,  as 
they  were  called ;  in  addition  to  whom  there  were, 
in  what  was  called  the  hall-kitchen,  two  clerks, 
holding  the  offices  of  comptroller,  and  surveyor 
over  the  dressers.  In  other  departments  were 
equally  responsible  persons ;  the  hall-kitchen 
having  two  cooks,  and  labourers,  and  children,  to 
the  number  of  a  dozen ;  the  spicery  superintended 
by  a  clerk ;  in  the  pastry,  two  yeomen  and  two 
paste-layers ;  in  the  scullery,  four  scullions ;  be- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  153 

sides  one  yeoman  and  two  grooms ;  one  yeoman 
and  a  groom  in  the  larder ;  two  yeomen  and  two 
grooms  in  the  buttery;  the  same  in  the  ewry; 
three  yeomen  and  three  pages  in  the  cellar ;  and 
two  yeomen  in  the  chandlery. 

Here  then  is  a  list  nearly  equal  to  that  of  a 
modern  court  calendar ;  but  we  have  still  to  add 
two  yeomen  in  the  wafery ;  a  master  of  the  ward- 
robe, with  twenty  assistants,  or  male  chamber- 
maids, in  the  bed-room  department ;  a  yeoman 
and  groom,  thirteen  pages,  two  yeomen  purveyors, 
and  a  groom  purveyor,  in  the  laundry ;  then  in 
the  bakehouse,  two  yeomen  and  grooms ;  one  yeo- 
man and  groom  in  the  wood-yard,  coals  not  being 
then  in  general  use;  one  yeoman  in  the  barn; 
and  two  yeomen  and  two  grooms  as  porters  at 
the  gate. 

In  his  stables  equal  pomp  was  displayed,  there 
being  a  master  of  the  horse  (and  a  yeoman  of  his 
barge),  besides  a  clerk  and  a  yeoman ;  a  farrier ; 
a  yeoman  of  the  stirrup ;  also  a  maltlour,  whose 
office  we  do  not  very  well  understand,  and  sixteen 
grooms,  every  one  of  them  keeping  four  geldings. 

The  Cardinal's  chapel  must  have  been  on  an 
establishment  nearly  equal  to  that  of  the  sovereign; 
for  at  its  head  was  a  dean,  always  a  divine  of  the 
first  eminence,  and  selected  for  extensive  learning; 
next  to  him  a  subdean,  also  a  repeater  of  the  choir, 
a  reader  of  the  gospels,  a  singing  priest  for  the 
epistles,  and  a  master  of  the  children.  These  were 


154  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

for  chapel  service  on  common  days  ;  but  on  great 
fasts  or  festivals,  there  were  other  persons,  on  a 
constant  retainer,  who  came  to  assist.  In  the 
vestry  also  were  a  yeoman  and  two  grooms. 

Besides  this  pomp  of  ecclesiastical  service,  the 
chapel  was  furnished,  and  all  the  offices  performed, 
with  the  utmost  splendour  of  Roman  catholic  de- 
coration. The  copes  and  other  vestments  of  white 
satin,  or  scarlet,  or  crimson,  with  the  most  costly 
ornaments  of  jewels  and  precious  stones. 

Such  may  be  called  the  public  establishment  of 
Wolsey's  household;  but  splendid  as  it  was,  'twas 
far  exceeded  by  his  personal  domestic  arrange- 
ments. His  two  cross  bearers,  with  two  pillar 
bearers,  were  always  in  waiting  at  due  hours,  in 
the  ante-room  or  great  chamber,  whilst  the  privy 
chamber,  or  chambers,  perhaps,  must  have  been 
crowded;  for  there  were  a  chief  chamberlain,  a 
vice  chamberlain,  a  gentleman  usher,  besides  a 
gentleman  usher  of  his  own  chamber.  Here  were 
also  twelve  waiters,  of  low  degree,  and  six  gentle- 
men waiters :  but  the  most  extraordinary  thing 
is,  that  he  had  also  nine  or  ten  peers  of  the  realm 
on  his  household  list,  "  who  had  each  of  them  two 
or  three  men  to  waite  upon  him,  except  the  Earle 
of  Darby,  who  had  five  men." 

Cavendish,  who  seems  to  boast  of  all  this  dis- 
play, goes  on  to  recount  that  this  proud  Cardinal 
had  also  forty  persons  in  the  offices  of  gentlemen 
cupbearers,  of  carvers,  and  sewers,  both  of  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  155 

great  chamber  and  of  the  privy  chamber;  besides 
six  yeomen  ushers,  eight  grooms  of  the  chamber ; 
"  also  he  had  of  almes,  who  were  daily  wayters 
of  his  boord  at  dinner," — twelve  doctors  (not  phy- 
sicians, we  presume),  and  chaplains,  a  clerk  of  the 
closet,  two  secretaries,  two  clerks  of  the  signet, 
and  four  counselors  learned  in  the  law. 

It  is  further  stated  by  Cavendish,  that  he  had 
a  clerk  of  the  checque  upon  his  chaplains  and  also 
upon  the  yeomen  of  the  chamber ;  and  when  he 
became  chancellor  he  added  thereto,  for  the  ready 
execution  of  that  office,  a  riding  clerk,  a  clerk  of 
the  crown,  a  clerk  of  the  hanaper,  and  a  wax 
chafer. 

Then  there  were  "  foure  footmen  garnished  with 
rich  running  coates,  whensoever  he  had  any  jour- 
ney ;"  and  besides  these,  a  herald  at  arms,  a  ser- 
jeant  at  arms,  a  physician,  an  apothecary,  four 
minstrels,  a  keeper  of  the  tents,  an  armourer,  an 
instructor  of  his  wards  in  chancery,  an  "  instructor 
of  his  wardrop  of  roabes,"  a  keeper  of  his  chamber 
continually,  a  surveyor  of  York,  and  a  clerk  of 
the  green  cloth. 

In  short,  to  sum  up  in  a  few  words,  there  were 
actually,  upon  his  "  cheine  roll,"  eight  hundred 
persons,  independent  of  suitors,  who  were  all  en- 
tertained in  the  hall.  "  All  these  were  daily  at- 
tending downelying  and  uprising.  And  at  need 
hee  had  eight  continuall  boords  for  the  chamber- 
laynes  and  gentlemen  officers,  having  a  mease  of 


156  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

young  lords,  and  another  of  gentlemen ;  besides 
this,  there  was  never  a  gentleman  or  officer,  or 
other  worthy  person,  but  hee  kept  some  two,  some 
three  persons  to  wait  upon  them  ;  and  all  other,  at 
the  least,  had  one,  which  did  amount  to  a  great 
number  of  persons." 

In  fact  the  number  exceeded  eight  hundred  of 
all  ranks,  including  nine  or  ten  peers,  or  sons  of 
peers,  fifteen  knights,  and  forty  esquires ;  but  then 
it  must  be  stated  that  these  latter  were  not  consi- 
dered as  domestics,  but  as  friends  who  resided  in 
his  family  either  for  education  and  knowledge  of 
the  world,  or  for  state  purposes,  merely  adding  to 
the  show  on  days  of  ceremony. 

The  annual  sum  necessary  to  keep  up  such  an 
establishment  must  have  been  immense ;  but  the 
royal  munificence,  further  marked  about  this  time 
by  the  grant  of  the  abbacy  of  St.  Alban's,  had  ac- 
tually put  the  Cardinal  in  possession  of  an  income 
superior  to  that  of  the  crown ;  to  which  must  be 
added  pensions  from  foreign  courts,  openly  paid, 
to  which  we  shall  presently  have  occasion  to  re- 
vert, besides  many  large  sums  of  money  which 
he  is  supposed  to  have  received  from  contending 
princes  in  order  to  deprecate  the  hostility,  or  en- 
sure the  neutrality  of  England. 

'In  short,  such  were  now  Wolsey's  means,  and 
so  lavish  his  expenditure,  that  his  pride  and  vanity 
became  so  very  conspicuous  as  to  be  almost  pro- 
verbial in  men's  mouths,  even  whilst  he  was  in 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  157 

power ;  yet  no  one  dared  accuse  him  openly.  Sir 
Thomas  More,  indeed,  in  his  work — "  A  Dialogue 
of  Comfort  against  Tribulation" — does  record  a 
whimsical  anecdote  of  him  in  regard  to  his  beha- 
viour at  his  own  table ;  but  this  is  told  as  having 
happened  in  Germany.  He  describes  the  Car- 
dinal, under  this  feint,  as  "  glorious  very  farre 
above  all  measure,"  adding  that  it  "  was  great 
pitie,  for  it  dyd  harm,  and  made  him  abuse  many 
great  gyftes  that  God  had  so  geven  hym.*" 

More  then  declares  him  to  have  been  "never 
saciate  of  hearinge  his  owne  prayse,"  and  in  proof 
of  this  relates,  that  one  day  at  dinner,  when  there 
was  a  large  company  assembled,  he  made  a  long 
speech  on  some  specific  point  of  general  interest  at 
the  time,  which  he  seemed,  himself,  to  like  very  well, 
but  then  during  the  whole  time  of  dinner,  he  sat, 
as  it  were,  upon  thorns,  waiting  to  hear  how  the 
company  would  commend  it.  But  no  one  spoke, 
yet  it  was  observed,  that  at  last  he  sat  musing 
for  some  time,  as  if  contriving  some  roundabout 
modest  way  of  recurring  to  it  so  as  to  call  forth 
observations  on  it.  In  this  cogitation,  however, 
he  seemed  not  to  have  been  successful,  and  there- 
fore "  for  lacke  of  a  better,  lest  he  should  have 
letted  the  matter  too  long,  he  brought  it  even 
bluntly  forth,  and  asked  us  all  that  satte  at  his 
hordes  end  (for  at  his  own  messe  in  the  middes 
there  satte  but  himself  alone)  how  well  we  lyked 
his  oracyion  that  hee  hadde  made  that  day.  But, 


158  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

in  fayth  uncle,  when  that  probleme  was  once  pro- 
poned, till  it  was  full  answered,  no  manne  (I  wene) 
eate  one  morsell  of  meate  more.  Every  manne 
was  fallen  in  so  depe  a  studye,  for  the  fyndynge 
of  some  exquisite  prayse." 

That  Henry  was  displeased  with  Wolsey's  dis- 
play of  wealth  can  scarcely  be  supposed,  particu- 
larly when  we  recollect  that  he  used  often,  and 
with  great  glee,  to  partake  of  the  hospitalities  of 
the  Cardinal's  residence,  visiting  him  in  masque, 
according  to  the  fashion  of  the  times,  and  of  course 
witnessing  all  the  pageantry  of  his  state,  and  the 
profusion  of  his  entertainments. 

How  well  fitted,  indeed,  Wolsey  was  to  join  the 
office  of  master  of  the  revels  to  his  ecclesiastical 
dignity  may  be  surmised  from  a  passage  in  Stowe's 
Annals,  where  he  says,  that  when  it  pleased  the  king, 
for  his  recreation,  to  repair  to  the  Cardinal's  house, 
as  he  did  frequently,  there  wanted  no  preparation 
or  furniture ;  banquets  were  set  forth  with  masques 
and  mummeries,  in  so  gorgeous  a  style  and  costly 
manner,  that  it  was  an  heaven  to  behold.  There 
wanted  no  dames  or  damosels,  meet  or  apt  to 
dance  with  the  masques,  or  garnish  the  place  for 
the  time :  then  there  was  all  kind  of  music  and 
harmony,  with  fine  voices  both  of  men  and 
children. 

Amidst  all  this  revelry,  possessed  of  a  hand- 
some person  and  engaging  manners,  and  not,  per- 
haps, very  scrupulous  in  regard  to  amorous  in- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  159 

trigue,  like  all  his  clerical  brethren  at  that  period, 
it  may  naturally  be  inferred,  that  Wolsey's  inter- 
course with  the  fair  was  not  kept  within  very  strict 
bounds.  Indeed  we  have  every  reason  to  suspect 
that  some  mysterious  intrigue  was  at  this  very 
moment  going  on,  the  fruits  of  which  it  was  ne- 
cessary to  conceal  in  a  manner,  perhaps  not  very 
uncommon  at  that  day,  but  which  is  sufficiently 
romantic  to  form  an  excellent  foundation  for  an 
historical  novel  like  those  that  charm  from  the 
pen  of  the  author  of  Waverley. 

The  charge  may,  at  first,  seem  a  severe  one, 
but  is  not  the  less  true ;  in  proof  of  which,  we  in- 
sert the  following  copy  of  a  letter  to  Secretary 
Cromwell,  said  to  be*  "in  relation  to  a  bastard 
daughter  of  Cardinal  Wolsey's  in  the  nunnery  of 
Shaftsbury." 

Ryghte  honable  aff  most  humyll  comenda- 
cyons  I  lykewyse  beseeche  yow  that  the  contents 
of  thys  my  symple  lett  may  be  secret,  and  that 
for  asmyche  as  I  have  grete  cause  to  goo  home,  I 
beseeche  your  good  masfshipe  to  comand  Mr. 
Herytag  to  give  atendans  opon  your  masfshipe, 
for  the  knowlege  off  youre  plesure  in  the  seyde 
secrete  mattf  whiche  ys  this.  My  Lorde  Cardi- 
nall  causyd  me  to  put  a  yong  gentyll  homan  to 
the  monysteryand  unry  of  Shayfftysbyry,  and  ther 

*  Brit.  Mus.  Ays.  Col.  No.  4160.  art.  11. 


160  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

to  be  psessyd,  and  wold  hur  to  be  namyd  my 
dogthter,  and  the  troy  the  ys  shee  was  his  dowythter, 
and  now  by  yor  visitacyon  she  haythe  coman  yment 
to  dep~te  and  knowythe  not  whether  ;  wherfore  I 
humely  beseeche  youre  masfshipe  to  dyrect  yor  let- 
ter to  the  abbas  there,  that  she  may  there  co~tynu 
at  hur  full  age  to  be  p~fessyd.  W'owte  dowyte 
she  ys  other  xxiiii  yere  full,  or  shalbe  at  shuche 
tyme  of  the  here  as  she  was  boren,  whiche  was  a 
bowyte  mychelmas.  .In  this  yor  doyng,  your  mas- 
tershipe  shal  do  a  very  charitable  ded,  and  also 
bynd  hur  and  me  to  do  you  suehe  s~vyce  as  lyythe 
in  owre  lytell  powers,  as  knowythe  owre  Lord 
God  whome  I  humely  beseeche  p~speryssly  and 
longe  to  psve  you, 

Your  Orator, 

JOHN  CLUSEY. 

To  the  rygthe  hoiffull 
and  his  most  especial! 
good  mr,  Master  Cromwell 
Secretary  to  owre  Sovaud 
Lord  the  Kyng. 

That  the  date  of  this  letter,  if  it  had  been  pre- 
served, would  have  fixed  the  intrigue  much  about 
this  period,  is  evident  from  the  fact,  that  it  could 
not  have  been  later,  as  the  nunnery  of  Shaftsbury 
was  surrendered  to  the  commissioners  on  the  Q3d 
March,  1539,  when  the  abbess  Elizabeth  Souche, 
or  Zouche,  obtained  a  pension  of  £133  6,9.  8d.  per 
annum,  pensions  being  also  allowed  to  thirty-eight 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  161 

of  the  other  nuns ;  and  this  abbess  might  have 
been  ignorant  of  the  circumstance,  not  receiving 
that  office  until  1529,  when  she  succeeded  Eliza- 
beth Thetford,  who  in  1523  had  been  the  suc- 
cessor of  Margery  Twineham,  this  latter  holding 
the  office  from  1505,  so  that  it  was  most  probably 
during  her  abbacy  that  the  young  nun  had  been 
received. 

The  public  complaints  were  not  now  so  much 
against  profusion,  as  that  the  state  assumed  by 
the  Cardinal,  when  chancellor,  was  even  greater 
than  that  of  royalty  itself.  This  is  certainly  true, 
and  it  must  have  occupied,  in  common  with  the 
mere  formalities  of  religion,  much  of  his  time  un- 
necessarily. But  early  hours  were  then  in  fashion, 
and  the  Cardinal  rose  early ;  and  as  soon  as  he  came 
out  of  his  bed-chamber,  he  generally  heard  two 
masses,  either  in  his  ante-chamber  or  chapel.  Re- 
turning to  his  private  apartments,  he  made  various 
necessary  arrangements  for  the  day ;  and  about 
eight  o'clock,  left  his  privy  chamber  ready  dressed, 
in  the  red  robes  of  a  cardinal,  his  upper  garment 
being  of  scarlet,  or  else  of  fine  crimson  taffeta,  or 
crimson  satin,  with  a  black  velvet  tippet  of  sables 
about  his  neck,  and  holding  in  his  hand  an  orange, 
deprived  of  its  internal  substance  and  filled  with 
a  piece  of  sponge,  wetted  with  vinegar  "  and  other 
confections  against  pestilent  airs,  the  which  hee 
most  commonly  held  to  his  nose,  when  he  came 
to  the  presses,  or  when  he  was  pestered  with 

M 


162  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

many  suitors."  This  may  account  for  so  many 
of  the  old  portraits  being  painted  with  an  orange 
in  the  hand.  The  Great  Seal  of  England  and  the 
Cardinal's  hat  were  both  borne  before  him  "by 
some  lord,  or  some  gentleman  of  worship  right 
solemnly ;"  and  as  soon  as  he  entered  the  presence- 
chamber,  the  two  tall  priests,  with  the  two  tall 
crosses,  were  ready  to  attend  upon  him,  with 
gentlemen  ushers  going  before  him  bare-headed, 
and  crying  "  on  masters  before,  and  make  room  for 
my  lord."  The  crowd  thus  called  on  consisted 
not  only  of  common  suitors,  or  the  individuals  of 
his  own  family,  but  often  of  peers  of  the  realm, 
who  chose,  or  were  perhaps  obliged,  thus  to  crouch 
to  an  upstart — a  character  not  in  very  great  re- 
pute in  those  days.  In  this  state  the  proud  Car- 
dinal proceeded  down  his  hall,  with  a  sergeant  at 
arms  before  him,  carrying  a  large  silver  mace, 
and  two  gentlemen,  each  bearing  a  large  plate  of 
silver.  On  his  arrival  at  the  gate,  or  hall-door,  he 
found  his  mule  ready,  covered  with  crimson  velvet 
trappings ;  for  though  the  Cardinal  imitated  his 
Divine  Master  as  to  the  beast  he  chose  to  ride  on, 
yet  he  thought  there  could  be  nothing  wrong  in 
having  him  more  splendidly  attired  than  is  war- 
ranted by  scriptural  documents. 

When  mounted,  his  attendants  consisted  of  his 
two  cross-bearers,  and  his  two  pillar-bearers, 
dressed  in  fine  scarlet,  and  mounted  on  great 
horses  caparisoned  in  like  colour,  of  four  men  on 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  163 

foot,  with  each  a  pole-axe  in  his  hand,  and  a  long 
train  of  gentry  who  came  to  swell  his  triumph  as 
he  proceeded  to  the  Court  of  Chancery,  where  he 
generally  sat  until  eleven  o'clock  to  hear  suits  and 
to  determine  causes. 

With  all  this  state,  he  seems  to  have  affected 
some  degree  of  familiarity ;  for,  previous  to  taking 
his  seat  in  the  court,  he  generally  stopped  at  a 
bar  made  for  him  below  the  chancery,  conversing 
with  the  other  judges,  and  sometimes  with  in- 
dividuals of  less  apparent  consequence. 

As  soon  as  his  chancery  business  was  over,  he 
commonly  proceeded  to  the  Star-chamber ;  where, 
as  has  been,  we  hope  truly,  reported  of  him,  "  hee 
neither  spared  high  nor  low,  but  did  judge  every 
one  according  to  right." 

Indeed,  amidst  all  contending  accounts,  there 
still  appears  to  have  been  much  virtue  in  this  ex- 
traordinary man,  who  might  even  claim  merit  as 
being  one  of  the  chief  causes  of  the  rapid  ex- 
tension of  the  Reformation  in  England,  from 
his  sedulous  endeavours  to  detect  the  disorders 
amongst  the  clergy  at  home ;  disorders,  the  know- 
ledge of  which  was  now  producing  such  me- 
morable events  in  Germany,  and  leading  to  the 
Reformation  there  also. 

In  the  midst  of  all  his  greatness,  Wolsey  ex- 
perienced considerable  trouble  and  anxiety  in 
regard  to  Tournay,  as  not  only  the  inhabitants 
but  the  clergy  were  in  favour  of  his  competitor, 

M  2 


164  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

It  was  understood,  too,  that  France  was  determined 
to  recover  it,  either  by  force  or  surprise ;  particu- 
larly when  it  was  known  that  Wolsey's  interest 
was  now  so  far  predominant  at  the  Court  of  Rome, 
that  the  Pope  not  only  revoked  his  former  bull 
in  favour  of  the  French  bishop  elect,  but  had 
even  appointed  his  English  rival  his  general  col- 
lector of  papal  dues  in  England — an  office  of  high 
trust  and  confidence,  and  which  could  not  fail  to 
add  much  to  the  Cardinal's  power  and  influence — 
and  to  his  wealth  also,  as  the  accusation  has  been 
against  him. 

Notwithstanding  these  demonstrations  of  papal 
favour,  Wolsey  was  soon  content  to  rid  himself  of 
his  Tournay  troubles,  especially  where  the  pro- 
fits were  so  small,  with  the  best  grace  he  could ; 
when  he  so  far  resigned  his  claims  to  his  royal 
benefactor,  that  a  treaty  was  soon  after  entered 
into  with  France  for  the  delivery  of  that  city  and 
bishopric,  as  an  act  of  friendship  previous  to  a 
family  union,  by  a  marriage  of  the  Princess  Mary, 
then  an  infant,  with  the  Dauphin  of  France,  yet 
unborn,  but  expected,  as  the  French  Queen  ex- 
hibited symptoms  of  pregnancy — the  result  of 
which  might,  however,  have  been  a  daughter 
instead  of  a  dauphin,  in  spite  of  diplomatic  sa- 
gacity. 

By  this  treaty,  Wolsey  gained  much  upon  the 
personal  friendship  of  Francis  I. ;  and  he  appears 
to  have  been  equally  a  favourite  with  the  young 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  165 

Spanish  monarch,  who  settled  upon  him  a  pension 
of  3000  livres  per  annum,  on  the  avowed  princi- 
ple of  being  not  only  a  mark  of  the  great  amity 
and  consideration  which  Charles  had  for  him, 
but  also  in  reward  for  the  good  offices  and  ef- 
fectual pains  which  the  Cardinal  had  taken  in  recent 
negotiations,  between  him  and  his  royal  uncle  of 
England.  This  grant  was  announced  to  Wolsey 
by  an  autograph  letter  from  King  Charles ;  who, 
in  the  grant,  calls  him  "  our  most  dear  and  special 
freind." 

To  a  pension  so  handsomely  presented,  the 
Cardinal  could  not  object ;  indeed,  it  appears  that 
he  was  not  in  the  habit  of  refusing  even  smaller 
sums,  as  in  this  present  year  he  also  accepted  a 
pension  of  200  ducats,  from  the  Duke  of  Milan, 
for  his  services  in  regard  to  that  Duchy. 

But  these  foreign  favours  were  by  no  means 
palatable  to  the  people  of  England,  whose  jealousy 
of  him  was  thereby  only  the  more  increased,  so 
that  the  whole  kingdom  was  filled  with  stories  of 
his  rapacity  and  profusion,  of  his  betraying  the 
interests  of  his  king  and  country,  for  his  own  pri- 
vate gain ;  and,  in  short,  little  else  was  noticed 
at  this  moment  but  the  pride  and  insolence  of 
Wolsey ;  which  were  depicted  pointedly  and  most 
peculiarly  in  many  instances ;  but  in  none  more 
fully  than  in  what  is  called  *  a  Character  of  the 

*  Brit.  Mus.  Lansdown,  Col.  No.  978.  p.  213. 


166  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

insolent  Behaviour  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  as  given 
by  Thomas  Allen,  Priest  and  Chaplain  to  the  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury. 

"  Pleseth  your  Lordshyp  to  understande  upon 
Monday  was  sennight  laste  paste,  I  delivered  your 
letter  wth  the  examinacyon  to  my  Lord  Cardynall 
at  Guildford,  whence  he  commanded  me  to  wait 
on  him  to  the  court.  I  followed  him,  and  there 
gave  attendence,  and  could  have  no  answer.  Upon 
Friday  last  he  came  from  thence  to  Hampton 
Court,  where  he  lyeth.  The  morrow  after,  I  be- 
sought his  Grace  I  might  know  his  plesure — I 
could  have  no  answer.  Upon  Monday  last,  as  he 
walked  in  the  parke  at  Hampton  Court,  I  be- 
sought his  Grace  I  might  knowe  if  he  wolde  com- 
mand me  anye  servyce.  He  was  not  content  with 
me  that  I  spoke  to  him.  So  that  who  shall  be  a 
suitor  to  him  may  have  nd  other  busynesse  but 
give  attendance  upon  his  plesure.  He  that  shall 
so  doe,  it  is  needfull  should  be  a  wyser  man  than 
I  am.  I  sawe  no  remedy  but  came  wthout  an- 
swere  except  I  wolde  have  done  as  my  Lord  Da- 
cre's  servant  doth,  who  came  with  letters  for  the 
kynge's  servyce  five  moneths  since,  and  yet  hath 
no  answere :  and  another  servant  of  the  Deputy 
of  Calais,  likewyse,  who  came  before  the  other  to 
Walsingham,  I  heard  when  he  answered  them,  If 
ye  be  not  contente  to  tarry  my  leysure,  departe 
when  ye  will. 

"  This  is  truthe.     I  had  rather  your  Ldshyp 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  167 

eommaunded  me  to  Rome  then  deliver  him  letters, 
and  bring  answers  to  the  same.  When  he  walketh 
in  the  parke,  he  will  suffer  no  servant  to  come 
nyghe  him,  but  commands  them  awaye  as  far  as 
one  might  shoot  an  arrow." — 

Yet  Erasmus,  in  his  confidential  letters,  seems 
to  have  formed  a  very  different  opinion  of  Wolsey 
from  the  popular  one ;  stating  his  principal  virtues 
to  be  his  extraordinary  humanity  and  moderation, 
his  beneficence  and  zeal  for  the  reformation  of  man- 
ners, and  the  advancement  of  learning;  whilst  his 
abilities  were  to  be  judged  by  the  wisdom  and 
rectitude  of  his  administration.  Nay,  Erasmus, 
who  has  never  been  accused  of  flattery,  says  to 
him  in  a  letter  about  this  period — "  a  very  great 
and  splendid  fortune  is  usually  invidious  ;  but  the 
wonderful  facility  of  your  manners,  conspicuous 
and  known  to  all  persons,  so  disarms  envy  itself, 
that  they  do  not  so  much  consider  the  greatness 
of  your  fortune,  as  the  native  goodness  of  your 
disposition."  Yet  Erasmus  afterwards  observed, 
upon  his  fall — "  This  is  the  play  of  Fortune;  from 
being  a  schoolmaster,  he  was,  in  a  manner,  ad- 
vanced to  the  royal  dignity,  for  he  might  more 
truly  be  said  to  reign  than  the  king  himself.  He 
was  feared  by  all  persons,  beloved  by  few,  if  by 
any  body." 

Between  such  counter  opinions  it  is  difficult,  at 
this  late  period,  to  decide;  but,  in  unison  with 
public  opinion,  we  are  obliged  to  confess,  that  no 


168  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

sooner  did  Wolsey  find  himself  securely  seated  on 
the  chancery  bench,  than,  with  an  apparent  little- 
ness of  mind,  prompted  evidently  by  revenge,  and 
still  smarting  under,  perhaps,  a  deserved  lash,  he. 
sent  for  Sir  Amyas  Paulet,  who  had  formerly  set 
him  in  the  stocks  at  Lymington,  abused  him  with 
foul  reproaches,  and  ordered  him  not  to  dare  to 
quit  the  metropolis,  without  a  licence  to  that  pur- 
pose. The  knight,  fearful,  no  doubt,  of  the  sove- 
reign's displeasure,  through  his  favourite,  sub- 
mitted to  this  decree  for  five  or  six  years,  taking 
up  his  abode  in  the  gate-house  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  which,  Cavendish  says,  "  he  re-edified,  and 
sumptuously  beautified  the  same  all  over  on  the 
outside,  with  the  Cardinal's  arms,  his  hat,  his 
cognizance  and  badges,  with  other  devices  in  so 
glorious  a  manner,  as  hee  thought  thereby  to  have 
appeased  his  old  displeasure." 

Cavendish  appears  inclined  to  vindicate  this, 
though  he  does  not  venture  to  defend  his  master's 
revenge,  on  the  principle  that  the  punishment  of 
the  stocks  was  absolutely  inflicted  wrongfully :  but 
he  talks  of  that  punishment  being  more  of  humour 
than  of  justice ;  and  considers  the  whole  affair  as 
a  warning  to  men  in  power. 

Wolsey's  policy  and  good  sense  were  this  year 
hastily  called  into  action  by  a  most  alarming  riot 
in  the  city  of  London,  which  arose  from  the  en- 
couragement given  to  foreign  artists  and  trades- 
men, or  as  the  old  Chronicle  says,  "  for  that  such 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  169 

numbers  of  strangers  were  permitted  to  resort 
hither  with  their  wares,  and  to  exercise  handy 
crafts,  to  the  great  hinderance  and  impoverishing 
of  the  king's  liege  people." 

To  such  a  height  did  this  discontent  proceed, 
that  a  broker,  John  Lincoln,  on  the  5th  of  April, 
actually  waited  on  Dr.  Standishe,  who  was  to 
preach  the  Spital  sermon  in  Easter  week,  and  re- 
quested him  to  notice,  in  his  discourse,  the  wrongs 
thus  done  to  Englishmen  ;  but  Standishe  refused 
to  accede  to  this  extraordinary  request,  and  Lin- 
coln then  applied  to  Dr.  Bell,  who  was  to  preach 
on  the  Tuesday,  and  persuaded  him  to  read  a  bill 
of  grievances,  which  is  described  as  very  seditious ; 
riot  only  showing  to  the  people  that  they,  as  En- 
glishmen, ought  to  cherish  and  maintain  them- 
selves, but  also  that  it  was  lawful  to  attack  these 
aliens  for  the  good  of  the  commonwealth.  This 
sermon  had  its  effect,  and  various  disturbances 
took  place  up  to  the  28th  of  April,  on  which  day 
some  giddy  young  men  set  out  into  the  streets  in 
order  to  pick  quarrels  with  the  foreigners,  some 
of  whom  they  struck,  whilst  others  they  forced 
into  the  kennel.  Good  order  necessarily  required 
the  lord  mayor  to  put  an  end  to  this,  and  some  of 
the  most  active  rioters  were  sent  to  prison;  but 
peace  was  far  from  being  restored,  for  a  report 
instantly  spread  that  it  was  the  intention  of  the 
citizens  to  slay  all  foreigners  on  May-day.  This 
report  spread  so  rapidly  and  so  loudly  that  many 


170  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

of  the  foreigners  left  town  in  the  greatest  alarm ; 
and  it  soon  reached  the  court,  where  the  king's 
council  took  it  into  immediate  consideration.  Wol- 
sey  immediately  sent  for  the  lord  mayor  and  al- 
dermen, and  for  several  of  the  common  council,  to 
whom  he  stated  what  he  had  heard ;  when  the 
lord  mayor,  as  if  ignorant  of  the  matter,  told  him 
that  he  doubted  not  but  so  to  govern  the  city  as 
peace  should  be  observed ;  to  which  the  Cardinal 
replied  by  advising  him  so  to  do,  and  to  take  good 
heed  that  if  any  riotous  attempt  were  intended,  he 
should  with  good  policy  prevent  it. 

The  lord  mayor  having  returned  into  the  city 
about  four  o'clock  on  May  eve,  when,  if  mischief 
were  intended,  no  time  should  be  lost  in  prevent- 
ing it,  immediately  summoned  a  meeting  at  the 
Guildhall;  but  it  was  seven  in  the  evening  before 
the  assembly  proceeded  to  business.  Various  opi- 
nions were  then  broached :  some  thought  that  it 
would  be  sufficient  to  set  a  substantial  watch  of 
honest  citizens,  which  might  withstand  the  evil- 
doers, if  they  went  about  any  misrule;  whilst 
others  urged  that  the  best  mode  would  be  to  order 
every  man  to  shut  up  his  doors,  and  to  keep  his 
servants  within. 

This  consultation  being  closed  as  speedily  as 
possible,  the  recorder,  about  eight  o'clock,  was  sent 
to  Wolsey  with  the  opinions  of  the  common  coun- 
cil ;  and,  he  approving  of  the  second  proposal,  the 
recorder,  accompanied  by  Sir  Thomas  More,  late 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  171 

under  sheriff,  returned  to  the  Guildhall,  when  the 
approved  resolution  was  instantly  ordered  to  be 
put  in  force. 

On  the  same  evening,  Sir  John  Mundy,  one 
of  the  aldermen,  returning  from  his  own  ward, 
through  Cheapside,  found  two  young  men  playing 
at  sword  and  bucklers,  whilst  a  number  of  others 
were  looking  on.  In  fact  the  order  was  scarce 
published,  and  probably  was  not  known  to  these 
people ;  but  Sir  John  ordered  them  to  leave  off; 
and  when  one  of  them  asked  him  the  reason  why, 
the  alderman  was  about  to  order  him  to  the 
Compter.  This,  however,  was  not  so  easily  done, 
for  the  prentices,  then  a  very  formidable  union  in 
the  city,  not  only  resisted  the  caption,  rescuing 
the  prisoner,  but  cried  out  "  Prentices !  and  clubs !" 
so  lustily,  that  prentices  and  clubs  rushed  out 
from  every  door,  and  obliged  Sir  John  to  fly. 

The  crowd  still  increased,  and  about  eleven  at 
night  they  broke  open  the  Compter,  and  released 
all  the  prisoners  already  committed  for  their  as- 
saults upon  the  foreigners ;  and  soon  after  they 
did  the  same  at  Newgate,  in  spite  of  the  mayor 
and  sheriffs,  who  attended  to  make  due  proclama- 
tion. This  scene  of  riot  and  confusion  lasted  some 
hours,  in  which  much  damage  was  done ;  but  the 
rioters  about  three  in  the  morning,  having  left  off 
their  work  of  destruction,  were  seized  in  detail 
by  the  city  police,  and  about  three  hundred  com- 
mitted to  various  prisons.  In  a  few  days  the 


1 72  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

prisoners  were  tried,  and  Lincoln  and  twelve  others 
adjudged  to  die,  for  which  purpose  ten  gallowses 
were  erected  in  the  most  public  spots  in  the  me- 
tropolis, where  they  were  executed.  On  the  7th 
of  May,  some  others  were  sentenced  to  death,  and 
immediately  drawn  on  hurdles  to  Cheapside,  where 
one  of  the  party,  Lincoln  Shirwin,  suffered  his 
sentence,  and  the  others  had  the  ropes  about  their 
necks  when  a  respite  arrived,  and  they  were  re- 
manded to  prison. 

The  good  policy  of  this  merciful  change  cannot 
be  doubted ;  but  Henry  was,  or  appeared  to  be, 
very  unwilling  to  grant  it :  for,  as  Stowe  affirms, 
it  was  not  determined  on  until  three  queens,  Ka- 
tharine, Queen  of  England,  and  by  her  means, 
Mary,  the  French  Queen  Dowager,  and  Margaret, 
Queen  of  Scots,  the  king's  sister,  then  resident  in 
England,  had,  for  a  long  time  on  their  knees  before 
Henry,  solicited  a  pardon,  "  which,  by  persuasion 
of  the  Cardinall  Wolsey,  (without  whose  councell 
hee  would  then  doe  nothing)  the  king  granted 
unto  them." 

A  few  days  afterwards,  on  the  13th  of  May,  the 
king  came  to  Westminster  Hall,  where  he  was  re- 
ceived by  the  lord  mayor  and  corporation,  when 
the  remainder  of  the  prisoners  were  brought  up 
with  halters  round  their  necks  and  ultimately  par- 
doned ;  but  not  until  Wolsey  had  severely  cen- 
sured the  corporation  for  their  negligence.  The 
pardon  being  pronounced,  the  prisoners  shouted 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  173 

and  threw  up  their  halters  to  the  roof  of  the  hall ; 
then  they  were  dismissed  with  a  severe  reproof, 
the  gallowses  were  taken  down,  and  peace  and 
tranquillity  restored. 

Notwithstanding  Wolsey's  former  enmity  to- 
wards the  King  of  France,  we  have  seen  that  he 
began  to  change  his  feelings  or  his  opinions  on 
that  subject  after  considerable  coquetting  with  that 
monarch,  who  sent  him  many  curious  and  valuable 
presents,  accompanied  by  the  most  flattering  letters, 
in  which  he  copiously  bestowed  upon  him  the  titles 
of  Lord,  Father,  and  Guardian,  assuring  him  that 
he  would  not  only  regard  his  advice  as  oracles, 
but  also  reward  his  services  most  amply.  Francis 
now  conceived  that  he  had  completely  secured 
Wolsey's  favour  and  assistance  with  Henry,  and 
therefore  he  directed  his  resident  ambassador  to 
negotiate  privately  with  him  respecting  the  resti- 
tution of  Tournay,  already  alluded  to,  and  publicly 
about  an  alliance  between  England  and  France, 
proposing  to  cement  the  peace  and  friendship,  by 
the  union  of  the  infant  Mary,  with  his  own  ex- 
pected son,  the  Dauphin. 

As  an  indemnification  for  the  loss  of  Tournay 
formed  part  of  the  proposed  arrangement,  Wolsey 
listened  to  it  willingly,  and  resolved  to  bring  Henry 
over  immediately  to  a  change  of  political  feeling ; 
arid  his  mode  and  manner  of  this,  as  it  has  been  de- 
scribed, is  too  curious  to  pass  without  notice.  His 
first  step  was  to  take  Henry  in  a  confidential  mo- 


174  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

ment,  presenting  him  with  some  of  the  most  cu- 
rious things  which  Francis  had  sent  him.  When 
he  perceived  the  king  to  be  thus  put  in  good  hu- 
mour, he  said — "  With  these  things  hath  the  King 
of  France  attempted  to  corrupt  me.  Many  servants 
would  have  concealed  this  from  their  masters ;  but 
I  am  resolved  to  deal  openly  with  your  Grace  on 
all  occasions."  Lest,  however,  that  he  should  go 
too  far,  he  tempered  the  accusation  by  adding, 
"  This  attempt,  however,  to  corrupt  the  servant, 
is  a  certain  proof  of  his  sincere  desire  of  the  friend- 
ship of  the  master." 

It  is  also  stated  that  Henry,  so  far  from  being 
offended,  actually  felt  his  vanity  flattered  by  the 
idea  that  he  had  selected  one  so  able  for  his  mi- 
nister,— one  so  much  admired  and  courted  by 
other  princes  ;  as  was  evinced  by  his  observation, 
— "  The  Cardinal  will  govern  both  Francis  and 


me." 


This  was  very  soon  after  verified  when  the  two 
monarchs,  in  regard  to  the  mutual  amity  and  con- 
fidence established  between  them  by  the  treaty, 
commenced  their  negotiations  for  an  interview, 
which  afterwards  took  place  at  Ardres,  so  noted 
in  the  history  of  that  period.  Indeed,  on  this 
occasion,  Henry's  confidence  in  Wolsey  was  not 
greater  than  that  of  Francis,  who  is  stated  to  have 
shown,  by  a  very  sensible  and  demonstrative  proof, 
how  much  he  esteemed  the  Cardinal,  and  what 
high  trust  and  confidence  he  reposed  in  his  inte- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  175 

grity  and  honour :  for  it  appears  that  after  the 
French  and  English  commissioners  in  London 
had  agreed  that  an  interview  should  take  place, 
the  French  king  actually  referred  the  regulation 
of  it,  with  respect  to  time,  manner,  and  place,  and 
to  all  other  circumstances  connected  with  it,  to 
Wolsey  himself;  for  which  purpose  he  sent  him 
a  commission,  some  time  afterwards,  containing 
the  fullest  and  most  ample  powers,  with  the  sole 
reservation  of  a  condition  regarding  the  safety  and 
honour  of  his  person. 

But  the  knowledge  of  this  proposed  interview 
gave  great  uneasiness  to  Charles  of  Spain,  who 
took  an  early  opportunity  of  remonstrating  on  the 
subject,  not  only  by  his  ambassadors  at  the  English 
court,  but  also  by  private  agents  to  Sir  Richard 
Wingfield,  then  governor,  or  deputy,  at  Calais,  in 
order  that  he  might  represent  the  affair  more 
pointedly  to  the  Cardinal,  who  no  sooner  heard  of 
it,  than  effectually  to  remove  all  jealousies  and  sus- 
picious reports,  he  immediately  explained  the  whole 
affair  without  any  disguise,  not  only  what  steps 
the  King  of  England  had  taken  towards  it,  but 
also  what  the  Flemish  ambassadors  had  done  to 
obstruct  it. 

That  the  Flemish  interest  was  very  inimical  to 
Wolsey  upon  this  occasion  is  evident  from  the 
fact  that  the  Lord  of  Chevres,  then  high  in  power, 
and  the  Chancellor  of  Burgundy,  actually  stopped 


176  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  King  of  Spain's  grant  of  pension  to  him  *, 
when  it  came  to  be  signed  and  sealed  at  Ghent, 
where  it  was  originally  granted.  This  opposition 
from  the  Flemings  was,  however,  soon  got  over ; 
and  Wolsey,  anxious  to  please  the  Spanish  mon- 
arch, then  at  Madrid,  persuaded  Henry  to  confer 
upon  him  the  order  of  the  garter,  which  was  sent 
to  him  in  due  form  by  a  splendid  embassy.  On 
this  occasion  we  have  a  curious  diplomatic  fact 
in  letters  from  Dr.  Edward  Lee,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Boleyne,  in  which  they  earnestly  write  to  Wolsey 
for  cramp  rings,  or  his  majesty's  hallowed  rings, 
promising  to  distribute  them  well,  and  to  the  best 
purposes. 

These  were  accordingly  despatched  at  the  Car- 
dinal's request ;  indeed  his  wish  was  now  a  law ; 
and  the  whole  of  Henry's  conduct  towards  him 
seems  to  have  been  a  tissue  of  royal  favours :  for 
on  the  29th  of  April,  we  find  a  grant  from  the 
king,  to  enable  him  to  confer  letters  patent  of  de- 
nizen under  the  great  sealf;  and  shortly  after 
another  grant,  empowering  him  not  only  to  make 
out  all  conges  d'elire,  royal  assents,  and  restitu- 
tions of  temporalities  of  ecclesiastical  dignities, 
from  archbishoprics  down  to  the  lowest  religious 
establishments ;  but  also  to  take  the  homages  and 

*  See  letter  dated  12th  May,  1518,  Brit.  Mus.  Had.  Coll. 
295. 

t  Rymer's  Feed.  xiii.  605,  606. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  177 

fealty  of  all  persons  which  might  be  due  to  the 
crown  for  such  temporalities — grants  which  Wol- 
sey  could  not  fail  to  find  highly  lucrative,  at  a 
period  when  bribery  was  openly  and  unblushingly 
practised. 

The  political  operations  of  the  Cardinal  left  him 
little  time  for  personal  attentions  to  alma  mater, 
though  he  still  felt  warmly  in  the  cause  of  the  place 
of  his  education,  whenever  he  had  an  opportunity 
to  serve  her :  circumstances,  however,  this  year  led 
him  to  visit  the  university  of  Oxford,  about  the 
latter  end  of  Lent ;  for  Henry  and  his  queen  going 
on  a  progress  to  Abingdon,  he  accompanied  them, 
where,  the  day  of  their  arrival,  a  deputation  was 
sent  to  wait  on  them  in  the  name  of  the  univer- 
sity, which  the  queen  readily  listened  to,  having 
a  great  desire  to  visit  Oxford,  and  at  the  same 
time  she  requested  Wolsey  to  accompany  her.  Her 
majesty,  we  are  to!4,  was  received  with  all  the 
honours  and  expressions  of  joy  that  could  be 
shown  upon  such  an  occasion,  and  which  were 
proper  to  testify  how  much  the  heads  of  houses, 
with  their  whole  train  of  fellows  and  graduates, 
thought  the  seat  of  the  Muses  adorned  by  the 
presence  of  so  great  and  excellent  a  princess.  Her 
majesty's  house  of  reception  was  at  Merton  Col- 
lege, where  she  was  publicly  entertained  in  the 
hall,  and  which  had  for  several  centuries  been  set 
apart  as  the  inn  or  hotel  for  the  Queens  of  Eng- 
land, whenever  they  should  visit  that  university. 

N 


178  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

When  the  convocation  was  assembled,  and  the 
congratulatory  addresses  presented,  not  only  to 
the  queen,  but  also  to  the  Cardinal,  the  latter  an- 
swered in  a  long  speech,  in  which  he  declared  how 
much  he  had  the  interests  of  the  university  at 
heart,  and  how  desirous  he  was  to  do  to  it  every 
service  in  his  power.  For  this  purpose  he  assured 
them  that  he  particularly  proposed  to  found  cer- 
tain lectures  (afterwards  established),  and  that  he 
wished  to  be  entrusted  with  the  care  of  reducing 
their  statutes  into  some  better  form  and  order ;  the 
regulation  of  which,  on  account  of  their  confusion 
and  discrepancy,  had  been  for  some  time  past  com- 
mitted to  other  persons. 

This  offer  was  at  once  accepted;  and  letters 
were  instantly  despatched  to  Archbishop  Warham, 
then  chancellor  of  the  university,  to  acquaint  him 
both  with  the  offer  and  its  favourable  acceptance. 
This  was  rather  a  bitter  pill  for  Warham,  espe- 
cially as  prescribed  by  his  enemy  and  rival ;  but, 
after  some  time,  he  was  persuaded  by  the  repeated 
remonstrances  of  the  members  of  the  university  to 
agree  to  it ;  and,  in  consequence,  on  the  1st  of 
June,  a  full  convocation  passed  an  ample  and 
solemn  decree,  that  the  statutes  of  the  university 
should  be  put  into  Wolsey's  hands,  to  be  corrected, 
reformed,  changed,  or  expunged,  as  he  in  his  dis- 
cretion should  think  proper. 

This  humility  of  conduct  appears  to  have  even 
been  surpassed  by  Cambridge,  in  an  act  of  sub- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  179 

mission,  granting  him  in  a  fuller  manner  an  ab- 
solute power  of  reforming,  methodising,  and,  if  he 
should  think  proper,  of  changing,  nay,  of  destroy- 
ing all  their  former  statutes ;  and  even  after  this 
strong  language,  that  university  complained,  in 
the  words  of  their  grant,  that  they  wanted  ex- 
pressions to  denote  the  powers  wherewith  they 
wished  he  might  be  invested,  and  the  absolute 
conveyance  of  their  rights  and  privileges  as  an 
*'  incorporable"  body  to  him  ;  but  with  a  reserva- 
tion of  such  distinct  rights  and  privileges  as  were 
proper  to  the  several  colleges  of  that  university. 

Fiddes  contends  that  the  grounds  upon  which 
the  university  of  Cambridge  proceed  in  this  ad- 
dress to  Wolsey  are  still  more  glorious  to  him 
than  even  the  powers  thereby  granted ;  for  the 
address  desired  that  their  statutes  might  be  mo- 
delled by  his  judgment,  as  by  a  true  and  settled 
standard.  It  further  spoke  of  him  as  one  sent  by 
a  special  Providence  from  heaven  for  the  public 
benefit  of  mankind,  and  particularly  to  the  end 
they  might  be  favoured  with  his  patronage  and 
protection.  But  the  address  went  also  further, 
and  it  gave  a  title  to  Wolsey,  of  which  Fiddes, 
himself  his  vindicator  and  advocate,  acknowledges 
that  it  "  even  appears  superior  to  that  of  majesty 
from  the  other  university ;  but  the  proper  force  of 
which  cannot,  I  believe,  be  expressed  by  any  word 
of  the  language  wherein  I  write."  Now  the  fact 
is,  that  the  title  applied  to  him,  and  by  Cambridge 

N  2 


180  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

too,  is  that  of  "  Numen,"  which  certainly,  even  if 
it  went  no  further,  meant,  amongst  the  Romans,  a 
protecting  Deity — a  being,  if  not  in  the  first  list 
of  gods,  yet  above  mortality  !  The  passage  alluded 
to  is — "  Shall  we  not  by  every  mode  of  intreaty 
implore  the  aid  of  a  Deity  (numinis  opem)  for  the 
restoration  of  our  laws  ?  Shall  we  not  fly  to  this 
altar  of  justice,  to  this  asylum  of  right  ?" 

If  flattery  can  go  further  we  know  not,  but 
folly  did ;  for  these  extraordinary  powers  were 
conceded  to  this  mitred  god,  not  for  a  term  of 
years,  or  for  a  specific  purpose,  but  for  term  of 
life,  and  under  such  express  conditions,  that  he 
might  exercise  them  as  often,  in  what  manner, 
and  according  to  what  different  sanctions  he  might 
think  most  convenient  *. 

Subject  to  such  flattery,  endued  with  such 
powers,  ecclesiastical  and  civil,  as  he  now  pos- 
sessed, and  supported  in  the  plenitude  of  his  au- 
thority by  both  king  and  pope,  can  we  wonder  if 
Wolsey,  like  Philip  of  Macedon,  should  be  in  dan- 

*  We  have  not  seen  this  extraordinary  document ;  but 
those  who  have  any  doubts  respecting  its  authenticity  may 
consult  Fiddes's  "  Life  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,"  folio  edition,, 
1724,  pp.  184,  185,  particularly  a  note  in  the  latter  page,  in 
which  the  author  says,  "  A  copy  of  this  submission  was  com- 
municated by  my  very  worthy  and  learned  friend,  Mr.  Hasbin, 
which  he  found  among  several  original  papers  in  the  posses- 
sion of  Mr.  Hale  of  Alderley,  in  Gloucestershire;  it  is  on 
vellum,  having  the  cardinal's  arms,  with  his  cap  painted  at 
the  top." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  181 

ger  of  forgetting  that  he  was  a  man  ?  He  must, 
indeed,  have  been  more  than  man  had  he  not,  in 
some  measure,  forgot  himself;  yet  still  we  must 
laugh  at  some  whimsical  circumstances  of  pride 
and  littleness  which  often  appeared.  A  curious 
instance  of  this  pride  and  ambition  took  place  this 
year,  in  consequence  of  the  arrival  of  Cardinal 
Campeius,  as  ambassador  from  the  pope,  and 
which  afterwards  led,  as  some  writers  assert,  to 
his  own  procuring  of  the  full  legantine  autho- 
rity * ;  for  no  sooner  did  he  know  of  the  proposed 
embassy,  and  that  Campeius,  who  was  also  a  le- 
gate de  latere,  would  thus  take  precedence  of  him 
as  a  cardinal,  than  he  sent  an  episcopal  friend,  ac- 
companied by  several  learned  doctors,  to  wait  for 
him  at  Calais,  as  if  to  do  him  honour  by  a  wel- 
come, but  really  to  persuade  him,  that  if  he  wished 
to  meet  with  success  in  his  embassy,  he  must  send 
post  to  Rome,  in  order  not  only  to  have  the  le- 
gantine authority  conferred  upon  Wolsey,  but  also 
to  have  the  latter  joined  in  the  general  diplomatic 
commission. 

This  representation  had  its  expected  effect  upon 

*  There  is  great  confusion  and  discrepancy  in  the  dates 
of  his  appointment  to  the  legantine  authority.  Some  fix  it 
cotemporary  with  his  cardinalate,  and  record,  as  we  have  done, 
his  exercise  of  that  authority  previous  to  the  arrival  of  Cam- 
peius, whilst  others  agree  with  the  date  of  the  anecdote.  This 
much  is  certain,  that  the  legantine  grant  was  at  first  only 
temporary,  and  not  for  life,  as  others  had  it. 


182  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Campeius,  who  took  the  steps  necessary  for  its 
execution,  so  that  the  affair  was  settled  at  Rome, 
not  without  suspicion  of  large  bribes,  and  the  bull 
brought  to  Calais  in  the  course  of  seven  weeks : 
where  Campeius  and  his  train  waited  for  it,  and 
where  their  poverty  and  shabbiness  were  so  ap- 
parent, that  Wolsey  sent  a  quantity  of  red  cloth 
over  for  their  new  clothing. 

Thus  refitted,  the  whole  party  crossed  over,  and 
proceeded  towards  the  metropolis,  being  received 
at  every  town  with  great  ceremony,  and  accom- 
panied from  stage  to  stage  by  the  nobility  and 
gentry  of  each  vicinity.  On  arriving  at  Black- 
heath,  Campeius  was  met  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
accompanied  by  an  immense  train  of  bishops, 
knights,  and  gentlemen,  all  clad  in  the  richest  ap- 
parel ;  and  by  them  he  was  entertained  in  a  rich 
tent  of  cloth  of  gold,  where  he  attired  himself 
in  his  cardinal's  robe,  edged  with  ermine;  then 
mounting  his  mule,  set  off  in  full  procession  for 
London. 

In  those  processions  it  was  customary  for  great 
men  to  be  accompanied  by  mules,  or  horses,  laden 
with  rich  furniture,  and  even  with  treasure ;  but 
Campeius  travelled  with  such  apparent  poverty, 
that  Wolsey  was  actually  ashamed  of  the  appear- 
ance which  he  would  make  in  passing  through  the 
public  streets :  and,  therefore,  on  the  night  pre- 
vious to  the  public  entry,  knowing  that  the  mules 
of  the  Italian  only  amounted  to  eight  in  number, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  183 

he  sent  him  a  dozen  others,  laden  with  coffers 
covered  with  red  cloth,  but  empty.  This  decep- 
tion passed  on  very  well  until  their  arrival  in 
Cheapside,  when  one  of  the  mules  broke  from  its 
keeper,  threw  off  its  own  chests,  which  burst  open 
in  the  fall,  and  made  two  or  three  of  the  other 
mules  turn  restive  and  do  the  same ;  but  the  de- 
rision of  the  populace  was  violent  in  the  extreme, 
when  they  saw  that  "  out  of  some  fell  olde  hosen, 
broken  shoen,  and  roasted  fleshe,  peces  of  bread, 
egges,  and  muche  vile  baggage :  at  whiche  sighte 
the  boyes  cryed,  '  See  !  see,  my  Lord  Legate's  trea- 
sure ;'  and  so  the  muleteers  were  ashamed,  and 
tooke  up  all  their  stuffe,  and  passed  forthe." 

But  other  folks  might  have  been  ashamed  also, 
for  previous  to  this  the  procession  had  been  joined 
by  the  whole  body  of  London  clergy,  with  crosses, 
censers,  and  copes,  who  censed  Campeius  with  all 
due  solemnity,  whilst  the  lord  mayor  and  alder- 
men, common  council,  and  all  the  trades  and  oc- 
cupations of  the  city,  lined  the  streets  in  their 
best  liveries,  with  every  possible  ceremony  to  do 
him  honour. 

No  sooner  had  he  recovered  in  some  degree 
from  the  disastrous  disclosure,  than  he  found  a 
number  of  bishops,  in  mitres  and  full  canonicals, 
ready  to  receive  him  beneath  a  superb  canopy, 
under  which  he  entered  the  church,  the  canopy 
itself  being  instantly  claimed  by  his  servants  as 
their  fee.  After  the  papistical  ceremony  of  the 


184  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

offering,  he  bestowed  his  benediction  on  the  people ; 
and,  again  mounting  his  mule,  proceeded  to  Bath- 
place,  where  he  was  lodged  with  all  his  train, 
being  there  also  first  welcomed  by  Wolsey,  who 
thus  kept  up  the  appearance  of  royal  authority 
over  his  fellow-cardinal,  from  whom  he  now  re- 
ceived several  bulls  granted  to  him  by  the  pope, 
particularly  one  which  gave  him  the  power  of 
visiting  the  monasteries,  in  commission  with  Cam- 
peius,  who  also  showed  him  the  powers  he  had 
from  the  pope  to  enforce  the  bull  *,  which  granted 
to  Wolsey  the  tenths  of  all  the  revenues  of  the 
prelates,  &c.  throughout  the  kingdom. 

Here  we  may  record  a  specimen  of  underhand 
dealing,  of  which  the  Cardinal,  in  a  political  point 
of  view,  has  often  been  accused,  and  which  is  even 
granted  by  his  apologist,  who  acknowledges  that 
Wolsey,  thinking  himself  capable  without  an 
associate  of  being  visiter  of  the  monasteries,  even 
while  Carnpeius  remained  in  England,  sent  Dr. 
John  Clarke  to  Rome,  to  request  from  the  pope 
that  the  whole  power,  as  to  that  article,  might  be 
transferred  upon  himself.  This,  as  Lord  Herbert 
says,  was  done  by  the  king's  command ;  but  that 
command  could  only  follow  Wolsey's  wishes: 
Clarke,  however,  whether  sanctioned  by  the  royal 
authority  or  not,  acquitted  himself  so  well  in  the 
business,  as  Fiddes  expressly  states,  that  the  car- 

*  Rymer,  Feed.  xiv.  599. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  185 

dinal,  Campeius  being  now  revoked,  obtained  a 
bull,  whereby  he  was  enabled  to  visit  not  only 
monasteries  and  all  the  clergy  of  England,  'but  to 
dispense  with  the  laws  of  the  church  for  the  term 
of  a  year  ensuing  the  date  of  his  commission. 

But  these  latter  events  took  place  posterior  to 
the  time  of  which  we  write  ;  we  shall,  therefore, 
resume  the  order  of  our  narrative  in  stating,  that 
Sunday  seems  to  have  been  a  day  generally  dedi- 
cated to  court  ceremonies  at  this  period ;  and  ac- 
cordingly, on  the  first  Sabbath  after  the  arrival  of 
Campeius,  Wolsey  and  he,  in  their  state  barges, 
set  off  for  the  court  at  Greenwich,  each  of  them 
having  their  crosses  displayed,  also  two  pillars  of 
silver,  two  small  axes  gilt,  two  cloak  bags  em- 
broidered, and  their  cardinal's  hats  carried  before 
them.     On  entering  the  royal  hall,  Wolsey  took 
the  right  or  upper  hand  of  Campeius,  and  there 
they  were  met  by  the  king  in  full  courtly  state, 
and  received  as  if  both  had  come  from  Rome ;  so 
jealous  was  Wolsey  of  admitting  even  the  slightest 
distinction  in  which  he  did  not  partake.     His  ma- 
jesty now  led  the  way  towards  the  presence  cham- 
ber, when  an  Italian  in  the  train  made  a  long  ora- 
tion, stating  the  object  of  the  embassy  to  be  two- 
fold ;  one  for  aid  of  the  Christian  church  against 
the  Turks,  who  were  then  very  troublesome  to 
Europe,  the  other  for  the  reformation  of  the  clergy. 
High  mass  was  then  celebrated,  after  which  the 
two  cardinals  were  ushered  to  a  chamber,  where 


186  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

they  dined  in  great  state,  being  served  by  lords 
and  knights  :  and  this  over,  they  took  leave  of  the 
king,  "  mounted  their  mules,  and  so  rode  away" 
all  through  the  city,  "  in  greate  pompe  and  glory 
to  their  lodgynges." 

With  respect  to  the  first  point  alluded  to,  aid 
against  the  Turks,  there  appears  to  have  been  just 
cause  for  alarm,  as  Selim,  the  Turkish  emperor, 
had  recently  subdued  the  Sultan  of  Egypt ;  and 
had  thus,  by  the  annexation  of  that  powerful  em- 
pire to  his  own  already  powerful  dominions,  ren- 
dered himself  very  formidable  to  the  princes  of 
Europe.  The  African  Corsairs  had  also  recently 
made  several  incursions  upon  the  Italian  coasts, 
from  whence  they  had  carried  off  the  inhabitants 
of  whole  villages,  and  even  towns,  into  slavery ; 
so  that  the  pope,  unable  to  defend  himself,  had 
no  other  policy  to  pursue  than  to  persuade  the 
European  princes  to  unite  against  the  enemies  of 
Christendom. 

To  gain  over  Henry  to  this  confederacy  was  an 
object  of  the  first  importance,  and  therefore  the 
pope  joined  Wolsey  in  commission  with  Campeius, 
signifying  to  him  by  a  private  communication, 
that  notwithstanding  the  confidence  which  he  had 
in  the  conduct  and  abilities  of  the  latter,  yet  know- 
ing the  Cardinal's  great  weight  and  authority  at 
court,  and  that  he  was  able  effectually  to  advise 
or  dissuade  any  thing,  he  had  especially  required 
his  assistance,  in  order  to  conduct  and  to  facilitate 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  187 

the  negotiation  on  foot ;  and  had,  therefore,  con- 
stituted and  deputed  him,  "  as  an  angel  of  peace," 
to  transact  it  with  an  equal  share  of  power  and 
authority  with  his  own  ambassador. 

At  first,  Henry  listened  with  complacency,  and 
even  enthusiasm,  to  this  negotiation;  but  ob- 
serving that  other  princes,  in  joining  the  proposed 
confederacy,  were  more  intent  upon  their  own  in- 
terests than  the  welfare  of  Christendom,  he  soon 
dropped  all  connexion  with  it,  and  the  whole  affair 
fell  to  the  ground;  particularly  after  the  death 
of  the  warlike  Selim  had,  in  some  measure,  neu- 
tralised the  fears  of  Europe. 

But  amongst  the  extraordinary  powers  granted 
to  Wolsey,  in  conjunction  with  Campeius,  was  one 
most  extraordinary ;  that  whenever  either  of  them 
should  celebrate  mass  before  the  king  or  queen, 
they  should  then  have  power  to  declare  plenary 
remission  of  sins  to  all  persons  of  both  sexes  that 
were  penitent  or  had  confessed,  or  who  might  be 
in  a  true  and  sincere  disposition  to  confess,  pro- 
vided they  were  present  at  the  solemnity,  at  least 
when  the  benediction  should  be  pronounced.  The 
intention  of  this  was  supposed  to  be,  to  create  a 
greater  personal  veneration  for  the  two  cardinals, 
by  whose  mouth  the  absolution  was  to  be  spoken ; 
the  "  plenary  remission"  signifying,  in  the  shape 
of  an  indulgence,  the  condition  upon  which  God 
doth  pardon  the  sinner,  and  ratify  the  sentence  of 
the  priest !  But,  perhaps,  the  most  extraordinary 


188  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

part  of  the  business  is,  that  Fiddes,  a  Protestant 
clergyman,  a  chaplain  to  the  then  Earl  of  Oxford 
(the  famous  Harley)  should  dedicate  a  page  to  the 
vindication  of  "  plenary  remission,"  as  if  the  cere- 
mony of  absolution  in  our  own  rubric  required  it 
— a  ceremony  which,  in  its  very  form,  marks  the 
important  difference  and  vital  distinction  between 
Protestant  and  popish  absolution. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  bustle,  Wolsey  must,  in- 
deed, have  been  actively  employed ;  for  on  the  31st 
of  July,  the  French  appointment  of  embassy  took 
place,  which  was  to  negotiate  a  perpetual  peace,  to 
settle  the  restoration  of  Tournay,  in  lieu  of  which 
Francis  offered  a  pension  of  12,000  livres,  and  to 
arrange,  not  only  the  treaty  of  marriage  between 
.the  Dauphin  of  France  and  the  infant  princess, 
but  also  whatever  might  be  necessary  for  the  ex- 
pected meeting  at  Ardres. 

Soon  after  this  the  see  of  Bath  and  Wells 
became  vacant,  by  the  deprivation  of  Cardinal 
Hadrian,  who  had  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  pope  ; 
and  Henry  scrupled  not  to  ask  it  for  his  favourite 
from  Pope  Leo.  It  was  speedily  granted;  and 
Wolsey  not  only  received  the  temporalities  from 
the  king  on  the  28th  of  August,  but  had  also  a 
grant  of  the  abbacy  of  St.  Alban's.  The  latter 
grant  has,  however,  by  some  been  fixed  at  an 
earlier  period ;  and  Browne  Willis  thinks  it  must 
have  been  made  in  1516,  though  the  temporalities 
were  not  given  up  until  1521. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  189 

Along  with  Bath  and  Wells,  the  Cardinal  soon 
had  the  administration  of  the  sees  of  Worcester 
and  Hereford  granted  to  him  by  the  pope ;  but  it 
is  to  be  observed,  that  these  bishoprics  were  only 
held  in  commendem,  or  in  farm,  being  already  pos- 
sessed by  foreigners,  who,  it  is  said,  were  per- 
mitted by  Wolsey  to  adopt  nonresidence,  but  com- 
pounding with  him  for  such  indulgence  by  a  share, 
the  lion's  share  too,  in  the  revenues. 

These  grants,  however,  although  ostensibly  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  the  pope,  were  the  result  of 
his  royal  master's  kindness — a  shower  of  favours 
well  described  by  our  own  immortal  poet  in  his 
play  of  Henry  VIII. 

"  K.  Hen.  Have  I  not  made  you 

The  prime  man  of  the  state  ?  I  pray  you,  tell  me, 
If  what  I  now  pronounce,  you  have  found  true  . 
And  if  you  may  confess  it,  say  withal, 
If  you  are  bound  to  us,  or  no.     What  say  you  r 

Wol.  My  sovereign,  I  confess,  your  royal  graces 
Shower'd  on  me  daily,  have  been  more  than  could 
My  studied  purposes  requite ;  which  went 
Beyond  all  man's  endeavours: — my  endeavours 
Have  ever  come  too  short  of  my  desires, 
Yet  fill'd  with  my  abilities :  mine  own  ends 
Have  been  mine  so,  that  evermore  they  pointed 
To  the  good  of  your  most  sacred  person,  and 
The  profit  of  the  state.     For  your  great  graces 
Heap'd  upon  me,  poor  undeserver,  I 
Can  nothing  render  but  allegiant  thanks  5 
My  prayers  to  heaven  for  you  j  my  loyalty, 
Which  ever  has,  and  ever  shall  be  growing, 
Till  death,  that  winter,  kill  it." 


190  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

But  these  favours  were  not  confined  to  Henry 
alone,  other  monarchs  offered  their  tributes  of 
gratitude,  particularly  the  King  of  Spain,  who,  in 
a  letter  of  the  17th  of  September,  thanks  the 
Lord  Cardinal  Wolsey,  for  his  loving  letter  and 
good  advice,  which  he  was  resolved  to  follow.  It 
must  be  remarked,  that  the  affairs  of  the  young 
Spanish  monarch  were,  as  yet,  in  a  very  unsettled' 
state.  Castile  and  Arragon  were  his  by  inherit- 
ance, but  his  regal  power  was  not  yet  acknow- 
ledged by  the  other  provinces  of  the  Peninsula. 

Court  fetes,  as  well  as  politics,  now  courted  the 
Cardinal's  attention;  for  the  French  embassy  being 
arrived,  he  introduced  them  to  the  king  at  Green- 
wich, on  the  23d  of  September.  This  embassy, 
expressly  designed  by  Francis  to  gratify  the  vanity 
of  Henry  and  his  clerical  friend,  was  the  most 
splendid  in  the  annals  of  diplomacy ;  for  it  con- 
sisted of  a  brilliant  train  of  the  gayest  lords  and 
ladies  of  France,  accompanied  by  twelve  hundred 
officers,  guards,  and  servants. 

Though  apparently  designed  for  show,  yet  it 
contained  men  well  fitted  for  political  business ; 
between  whom  and  Wolsey  matters  were  soon  so 
far  arranged,  that  on  the  2d  of  October  a  treaty 
was  concluded  with  France  for  mutual  support  in 
case  of  rupture  with  the  empire,  and  to  anticipate 
the  evil  consequences  of  the  expected  election  of 
Charles  of  Spain  to  the  situation  of  heir  apparent 
(or  emperor  elect)  to  that  dignity :  and  Charles 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  191 

was  evidently  aware  of  this,  as  appears  from  his 
conduct  in  regard  to  Tournay,  a  strong  fortress, 
if  in  the  hands  of  the  French,  to  guard  against 
invasion ;  for  it  is  stated,  that  in  expectation  of 
its  restoration  to  France,  the  Spanish  ambassador 
actually  offered  to  Wolsey  a  bribe,  or  douceur,  of 
one  hundred  thousand  crowns,  if  he  would  cause 
the  citadel  to  be  demolished  beforehand.  This, 
however,  the  Cardinal  declined  ostensibly,  as  being 
contrary  to  articles  and  to  good  faith ;  but  more 
particularly  because  it  was  his  policy  now  to  court 
Francis,  as  most  likely  to  aid  him  on  the  next 
papal  vacancy.  , 

Though  so  deeply  engaged  in  foreign  politics, 
Wolsey  did  not  lose  sight  of  the  good  things  at 
home;  for  we  find,  that  in  October  he  received 
the  royal  grant  of  the  office  of  bailiff  of  the  honour 
or  lordship  of  Cheshunt  in  Hertfordshire,  with 
the  place  of  park-keeper  of  Brantingisley,  in  that 
lordship.  What  object  he  could  have  in  view  in 
obtaining  this  grant,  it  is  difficult  to  conceive ;  for 
all  its  apparent  profits  were  from  the  herbage  of 
the  park,  and  the  garden  belonging  to  it;  the 
grant  too  was  for  life.  It  is  equally  difficult  to 
imagine  what  profits — legal  profits  at  least — could 
result  from  a  grant  in  November,  of  the  custody 
of  all  things  belonging  to  John  Broughton,  Esq., 
then  defunct. 

It  would  be  unfair,  at  this  distant  period,  to' 
affix  charges  of  interested  and  improper  motives 


192  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

upon  the  dead ;  yet  a  plain  man,  however  skilled 
in  the  manners  and  customs  of  that  day,  must  still 
feel  at  a  loss  to  perceive  any  honest  and  lawful 
advantages  that  could  accrue  from  either  grant. 

Yet  Wolsey  was  not  all  for  himself  even  then ; 
for  the  foundation  of  the  College  of  Physicians  by 
Henry,  in  this  year,  1518,  was  principally  at  his 
instigation,  as  the  king  himself  expressly  states  in 
the  preamble  to  the  original  charter,  speaking  of 
the  Cardinal  as  one  by  whose  advice,  in  unison 
with  other  eminent  persons,  he  had  been  incited 
to  that  work. 

Still  did  public  and  private  jealousy  exist  against 
him,  nor  is  it  surprising,  if  we  give  credit  to  that 
writer  who  says,  that  no  sooner  did  Wolsey  find 
himself  securely  fixed  in  the  legantine  power,  than 
of  his  own  accord,  and  by  virtue  of  his  sacerdotal 
pre-eminence,  he  even  dared  to  exercise  the  papal 
authority  without  the  royal  license.  He  first  set  up 
a  court,  which  he  called  the  Legate's  Court,  where 
he  proved  testaments,  as  in  the  Prerogative  Office, 
and  also  heard  general  ecclesiastical  causes,  to  the 
great  annoyance  and  injury  of  the  bishops.  Nay, 
he  visited  the  bishops,  in  his  visitations,  as  well 
as  the  inferior  clergy,  without  regarding  whether 
they  were  exempt  or  not ;  and  it  was  loudly  as- 
serted that  his  visitations  were  nothing  better  than 
a  system  of  plunder,  where,  under  pretence  of  re- 
formation, he  made  himself  master  of  much  trea- 
sure, whilst  his  proposed  reforms  only  produced 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  193 

greater  mischief.  It  is  also  stated,  that  in  conse- 
quence of  his  example,  not  only  priests,  but  all 
persons  connected  with  the  church,  grew  so  proud 
that  they  could  wear  nothing  but  silks  and  velvets, 
whether  in  gowns,  jackets,  doublets,  or  shoes ;  so 
vicious,  that  they  lived  in  open  incontinence  ;  and 
so  insolent,  upon  the  assumption  of  his  authority 
and  faculties,  that  no  one  dared  to  reprove  or  to 
oppose  them,  "  for  feare  to  be  called  heretique, 
and  then  thei  would  make  hym  smoke  or  bare  a 
faggot ;"  alluding  to  the  custom  of  forcing  all  sus- 
pected heretics,  especially  those  of  the  reformed 
religion  then  spreading,  to  wear  the  picture  of  a 
faggot  on  their  sleeve,  an  emblem  which  was 
downright  ruin,  not  only  exposing  those  who  wore 
it  to  the  contumely  and  malignity  of  the  Catholics, 
but  also  preventing  any  person  from  daring  to 
deal  with  or  employ  them. 

It  is  not,  indeed,  surprising  that  the  ignorant 
and  bigoted  priesthood  of  that  day  should  have 
considered  the  Cardinal  as  the  first  man  in  the 
kingdom,  and  the  royal  and  civil  to  be  subordinate 
to  the  sacerdotal  power ;  for  Wolsey  himself  was 
so  elated,  as  to  believe  that  he  was  at  least  equal 
to  the  king — nay,  so  far  did  he  go  in  the  usurpa- 
tion of  more  than  royal  state,  that  after  performing 
mass,  he  obliged  not  only  earls,  but  even  dukes,  to 
serve  him  with  wine,  to  hold  his  napkin,  and  to 
present  the  basin  at  the  lavatories. 

Need  we  be  surprised  then,  as  the  old  chronicles 

o 


194  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

tell  us,  that  "  thus  the  pride  and  ambicion  of  the 
Cardinall  and  clergie  was  so  highe,  yl  in  maner 
all  good  persons  abhorred  and  disdeined  it !" 

That  the  possession  of  so  much  power  as  Wol- 
sey  held  should  excite  personal  jealousies,  as  well 
as  public  clamour,  might  well  be  expected;  but 
he  seems  to  have  cared  little  about  it,  and  to  have 
thought  of  nothing  but  increasing  his  authority : 
for  it  is  a  circumstance  not  generally  known  of 
Wolsey,  that  all  the  places  he  held  were  not  suf- 
ficient for  his  ambition,  and  he  was  anxious  to 
have  the  office  of  Lord  High  Constable  of  England 
made  permanent,  and  in  his  own  person.  The 
fact  is  stated  expressly  in  a  MS.  Life  of  Sir 
Thomas  More,  in  the  Lambeth  library,  and  pub- 
lished by  Dean  Wordsworth,  in  the  second  volume 
of  his  very  interesting  Ecclesiastical  Biography. 
This  MS.  says,  that  very  soon  after  Sir  Thomas 
More  was  called  to  the  privy  council,  Wolsey,  who 
was  then  the  lord  president,  proposed  the  restora- 
tion and  permanence  of  the  office  in  question,  as 
a  thing  very  expedient.  After  he  had  urged  the 
question,  repeating  all  his  arguments  in  its  favour, 
the  members  of  the  council  seemed  disposed  to 
adopt  the  measure  ;  but  More  thought  otherwise ; 
and  though  single  in  his  opposition,  said  at  once 
that  he  thought  it  an  unmeet  proposal,  giving 
many  reasons  in  support  of  his  opinion.  The 
council,  in  general,  were  much  offended  with  what 
they  thought  a  too  forward  interference  in  so 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 


195 


young  a  member,  and  one  whose  rank  in  life  was 
the  lowest  of  that  assembly;  and  Wolsey  himself 
was  so  displeased,  as  to  consider  himself  injured 
by  More,  whom  he  addressed  in  terms  not  very  re- 
markable for  their  politeness,  however  they  might 
be  for  their  apparent  bitterness :  "  Are  you  not 
ashamed,  Master  More,  so  much  to  esteeme  of  your 
wisdom,  as  to  think  us  all  fools,  and  set  here  to 
keep  geese ;  and  you  only  wise,  and  set  to  govern 
England  ?  Now,  by  my  troth,  thou  showest  thy- 
self a  very  proud  man,  and  a  more  foolish  coun- 
sellor." 

But  More  was  not  abashed  with  the  intended 
rebuke,  "  and  answered  him  according  to  his  dis- 
position in  this  merrie,  yet  wittie  sort :  6  Our  Lord 
be  blessed  (quoth  he),  that  my  sovereign  leage  hath 
but  one  fool  in  so  ample  a  senate' — and  not  a 
worde  more.  The  Cardinal's  drift  was  all  dasht." 

The  exact  date  of  this  anecdote  we  cannot  ascer- 
tain, but  it  was  between  1516  and  1518,  and  with 
it  we  close  this  fourth  section. 


196  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


SECTION  V. 

1519—1521. 

* 

Death  of  the  Emperor — Political  Arrangements — Henry's 
Ambition  and  Disappointment — Surrender  of  Tournay — 
Preparations  for  the  Meeting  at  Ardres — Royal  Confidence 
in  Wolsey — Politics  at  Rome— -Extraordinary  Coincidence 
of  three  Cardinals  ruling  Europe — Wolsey' s  Conduct  in 
Regard  to  the  Reformation — His  illegal  Proceedings  in  the 
Legantine  Court — Anecdote  of  Henry,  and  Archbishop  War- 
ham — Changes  in  the  Royal  Household — Wolsey's  House- 
keeping— Anecdotes  of  Wolsey  and  Erasmus — Lectures 
founded  at  Oxford: — Affair  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham — • 
Foreign  Pensions — Visit  of  the  Emperor — Champ  d'  Or  at 
Ardres — Courtly  and  chivalrous  Anecdotes — Visit  to  the 
Emperor — Clamour  against  the  Cardinal — Wolsey's  Powers 
extended  by  the  Pope — Whimsical  Anecdote  of  the  King 
and  Bishop  of  Durham — Wolsey's  Attendance  at  Court — 
Embassy  to  Bruges — Political  Objects — Anecdotes — Death 
of  Pope  Leo — Disappointment  of  Wolsey's  Ambition — 
Henry  and  Anne  Boleyn — Plans  against  Queen  Katharine, 
&c.  &c. 

WE  commence  this  section,  and  the  year  1519, 
with  an  event  important  to  the  affairs  of  Europe 
— the  death  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  which 
took  place  on  the  12th  of  January.  On  this  oc- 
casion the  French  and  Spanish  monarchs  both 
declared  themselves  candidates  for  the  imperial 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  197 

crown ;  but  in  this,  Charles  had  the  advantage 
of  having  been  elected  King  of  the  Romans  some 
time  before.  The  pope,  however,  it  has  been 
stated,  was  not  favourable  to  either  of  them ;  and, 
wishing  rather  to  see  some  German  prince,  or  even 
Henry  of  England,  himself,  chosen  to  that  high 
office,  took  private  measures  accordingly.  Henry's 
ambition  was  thus  suddenly  roused ;  and  he  sent 
Dr.  Pace  into  Germany  to  sound  the  electors  on 
the  subject :  but  Pace  found  the  ground  completely 
pre-occupied  by  the  two  royal  candidates  already 
named,  and  Henry  with  sound  sense,  and  good  po- 
licy, gave  up  his  object,  determining  to  bestow  his 
assistance  and  influence  on  Francis,  in  preference 
to  his  own  nephew. 

That  Wolsey  was  the  secret  mainspring  on  this 
occasion  cannot  be  doubted;  and  that  Francis  had 
engaged  him  to  his  interests  is  well  known,  from 
letters  still  extant,  by  which  the  French  monarch 
appears  to  have  offered  to  him,  without  disguise, 
and  in  the  most  direct  terms,  his  assistance  towards 
obtaining  the  papal  throne.  Francis  even  went  so 
far  as  to  desire  Sir  Thomas  Boleyn  to  speak  to  Wol- 
sey on  the  subject,  promising  to  him  that  fourteen 
of  his  brother  cardinals,  and  the  whole  House  of 
Ursini,  then  predominant  in  papal  politics,  would 
stand  forward  to  support  his  claims.  Francis  at 
the  same  time  hinted,  in  a  delicate  way,  to  the  am- 
bitious Cardinal,  that  the  Kings  of  England  and 
France  could  not  only  make  popes,  but  emperors 


198  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

also,  if  they  thought  fit;  yet  guardedly  insi- 
nuating that  nothing  but  the  great  trust  he  put  in 
the  English  monarch,  and  his  friendship  for  that 
monarch's  favourite,  could  induce  him  to  put  the 
papal  authority  into  the  hands  of  an  Englishman, 

During  these  negotiations  the  city  of  Tournay 
was  delivered  up  to  the  French,  on  the  10th  of 
February,  agreeable  to  the  treaty  recently  entered 
into ;  the  Earl  of  Worcester,  great  chamberlain  to 
the  king,  being  the  commissioner  appointed  in  that 
business :  and  on  this  occasion  Wolsey  displayed 
his  usual  perspicuity,  and  strict  attention  to  eco- 
nomy; for  he  previously  appointed  agents  to  sell 
off  all  the  royal  property  on  the  spot,  especially 
all  provision  made  of  materials  for  the  king's 
buildings,  consisting  of  stone,  lime,  and  timber,  for 
the  repair  and  enlargement  of  the  citadel,  also  the 
provisions  collected  for  the  victualling  of  it.  He 
further  directed  that  all  the  vagabonds,  or  other 
idle  persons,  who  had  no  certain  occupation  or 
settlement,  should  be  sent  out  of  the  town,  and 
that  every  man  should  pay  his  debts — a  measure 
of  strict  justice  too  little  attended  to  at  that  period. 

It  was  on  the  23d  of  February  that  the  French 
king  signed  the  commission,  already  noticed,  giving 
full  powers  to  the  Cardinal  to  act  as  his  plenipo- 
tentiary, and  to  bind  him  by  those  acts,  in  all  the 
arrangements  for  the  meeting  of  the  two  monarchs 
at  Ardres  ;  yet,  although  it  had  been  promised  and 
expected,  nay  in  some  measure  acted  upon,  Wolsey 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  199 

thought  it  becoming  his  humility  to  refuse  the  ac- 
ceptance of  the  powers  thus  granted  to  him,  until 
he  should  have  Henry's  consent  and  licence  for 
that  purpose.  The  partial  monarch  considering 
this  as  a  new  proof  of  the  singular  fidelity  and 
obedience  which  Wolsey  bore  towards  him,  in- 
stantly authorised  him  to  accept  the  commission 
thus  offered ;  and,  as  Wolsey  no  doubt  expected 
would  be  the  result  of  his  political  finesse,  actually 
conferred  upon  him  the  same  powers  in  regard  to 
himself,  and  to  the  same  extent  as  granted  by  the 
French  king. 

The  political  negotiations  in  Germany  were  still 
going  on :  in  June  the  conferences  of  the  electors 
began,  and  on  the  28th  of  the  month  Charles  V. 
was  declared  Emperor  of  Germany. 

Amidst  all  these  political  manoeuvres,  Wolsey 
still  contrived  to  keep  up  his  interest  at  the  court 
of  Rome ;  and,  accordingly,  we  find  that  on  the  3d 
of  August  (some  accounts  make  it  a  year  earlier) 
the  bull  was  signed  for  the  deprivation  of  Adrian 
Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  and  for  the  confirma- 
tion of  the  Cardinal  himself  in  the  superintendence 
and  emoluments  of  that  see. 

Indeed,  Wolsey's  personal  interest  appears  to 
have  been  very  great,  at  this  moment,  with  Cardinal 
Bembo,  the  Dope's  prime  minister ;  and  if  we  add 
to  them  Cardinal  Ximenes,  then  minister  in  Spain, 
we  may  say  that  three  cardinals  then  governed 
the  world.  It  is  true  that  the  latter  appeared  to 


200  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

interfere  very  little  in  foreign  politics  ;  and,  if  we 
may  judge  from  facts,  was  the  least  self-interested 
of  the  three :  for  Ximenes  gave  up  much  of  his 
time  and  attention  to  the  moral  and  political  ame- 
lioration of  Spain ;  but  it  must  be  confessed  at  the 
same  time,  that  he  had  the  less  inducement  to  mix 
in  European  politics,  as  a  new  world  was  just 
opened  to  his  ambition  by  the  discovery  and  early 
settlement  of  the  American  continent  and  islands. 
Accordingly,  we  find  his  name  little  mentioned, 
except  in  regard  to  Spain ;  and  we  feel  the  less 
occasion  to  enter  into  a  parallel  between  him  and 
Wolsey,  which  some  biographers  have  done  to  a 
great  length,  though  there  is  more  contrast  than 
parallel  between  them. 

We  have  already  noticed  that  Wolsey,  though 
unwilling  to  admit  of  that  species  of  reformation 
which  struck  at  the  very  root  of  papal  power,  was 
yet  so  fully  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  reform  in 
the  church,  as  to  have  formed  some  very  extensive 
plans  upon  that  subject.  Perhaps  the  clearest 
sketch  we  can  give  of  his  views  in  this  respect 
may  be  found  in  a  letter  written  to  him  by  Bishop 
Fox,  and  which,  of  itself,  is  an  unanswerable  ar- 
gument to  those  popish  casuists  who  still  contend 
for  the  purity  of  their  church,  in  practice  and  in 
principle. — 

"  The  satisfaction  and  pleasure,  most  reverend 
father,  were  inexpressibly  great  which  I  received 
from  your  last  letter,  by  which  I  am  informed  that 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  201 

your  Grace  is  determined  to  reform  the  whole  body 
of  the  clergy,  and  that  you  have  notified  and  pre- 
fixed the  day  on  which  you  will  speedily  begin 
and  proceed  upon  that  work,  for  which  I  have 
truly  no  less  ardently  wished  than  did  Simeon, 
mentioned  in  the  Gospel,  to  see  the  much  desired 
and  expected  Messiah ;  and  since  I  have  received 
these  letters  of  your  Lordship's,  I  persuade  myself 
that  I  have  in  a  manner  a  sensible  demonstration 
of  a  more  entire  and  perfect  reformation  of  the 
English  ecclesiastical  hierarchy  than  I  could  ex- 
pect, or  even  hope  to  see  effected,  or  so  much  as 
attempted  in  this  age. 

"  I  endeavoured,  as  'twas  my  duty,  to  execute 
the  same  design  within  the  compass  of  my  own 
small  jurisdiction,  which  your  Lordship  will  soon 
finish  in  both  the  large  provinces  of  this  kingdom. 
For  the  space  of  three  years,  this  important  affair 
was  the  great  end  of  my  study,  labour,  and  atten- 
tion, till  I  discovered,  what  before  I  had  not  ima- 
gined, that  all  things  relating  to  the  primitive 
simplicity  of  the  clergy  (especially  of  the  monastic 
state)  were  perverted,  either  by  indulgences  or 
corruption,  or  else  become  obsolete  or  exploded  by 
the  iniquity  of  the  times.  As  this,  in  a  declining 
life,  overpowered  my  inclination  and  vigilance,  so 
it  took  from  me  all  hopes  of  ever  seeing  a  reforma- 
tion, even  in  my  own  particular  diocese ;  but  now 
I  conceive,  from  your  Lordship's  most  acceptable 
letter,  an  assured  hope  and  full  expectation  of 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

seeing  a  reformation  both  public  and  universal; 
for  I  am  fully  persuaded,  from  many  instances, 
that  whatever  your  Lordship  may,  at  any  time, 
design  or  undertake,  as  it  will  be  wisely  concerted, 
your  prudence  and  resolution  will  accomplish  with- 
out difficulty  or  delay." 

Fox  then  goes  on  to  express  his  hopes  that 
Wolsey's  influence  with  the  king  and  pope,  and 
with  all  Christian  princes,  will  tend  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  his  object,  which  was  to  "  restore 
the  whole  estate  of  the  English  clergy,  and  of  the 
monasteries,  to  their  primitive  rules," — the  con- 
sequences of  which  he  supposes  will  be  to  abate 
the  calumnies  of  the  laity,  to  advance  the  honour 
of  the  clergy,  and  so  to  reconcile  Henry  himself 
towards  them,  that  he  and  the  nobility  will  be 
more  their  friends. 

This  was  politic  conduct  in  Fox,  as  affairs  then 
stood ;  for  he  well  knew  the  changeableness  of 
Henry's  disposition :  and,  although  that  monarch 
had  just  written  his  famous  book  against  Luther, 
with  the  assistance  of  Fisher  of  Rochester,  yet  as 
Luther  and  the  sturdy  monarch  were  still  engaged 
in  not  unfriendly  correspondence,  he  had  sense  to 
see  and  to  fear  the  coming  storm,  unless  it  could  be 
averted  by  previous  reformation  in  the  English 
church.  Such  appear  also  to  have  been  the  Car- 
dinal's sentiments.  Yet  Wolsey  himself  must  have 
been  short-sighted,  for  heavy  charges  have  been 
made  against  him  in  consequence  of  the  legantine 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  203 

court  which  he  established  this  year,  at  West- 
minster, under  the  immediate  superintendence 
of  Stephen  Gardiner,  afterwards  so  infamous 
in  Mary's  reign.  Lord  Herbert,  in  his  Life  of 
Henry,  speaks  very  warmly  on  this  subject,  assert- 
ing, that  in  respect  to  this  court,  and  employing  a 
judge  in  it,  he  was  charged  with  much  rapine  and 
extortion ;  for,  making  an  inquiry  into  the  life  of 
every  body,  no  offence  could  escape  censure  and 
punishment,  unless  the  parties  accused  bribed 
handsomely,  which  they  generally  found  to  cost 
them  less,  besides  being  thereby  exempted  from 
the  shame  of  public  exposure.  Wolsey  is  further 
accused  of  arrogating  to  himself  the  power  of  in- 
vestigating the  conduct  of  the  executors  of  wills ; 
he  also  summoned  all  religious  or  ecclesiastical 
persons  before  him,  terrifying  them  with  menaces 
until  they  made  heavy  compositions ;  until  at 
length  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  felt 
himself  obliged  to  report  the  matter  to  the  king 
himself. 

It  has  been  said  that  Henry's  answer  was,  that 
he  should  not  have  known  any  thing  respecting 
the  affair,  unless  Warham  had  mentioned  it ;  to 
which  he  added  that  no  man  was  so  blind  any 
where  as  in  his  own  house,  "  therefore  I  pray  you, 
go  to  Wolsey,  and  tell  him  if  any  thing  be  amiss, 
that  he  amend  it." 

Indeed,  Wolsey  seems  now  to  have  been  so  in- 


204  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

toxicated  with  power  and  favouritism,  as  to  have 
gone,  in  many  cases,  far  beyond  what  common 
prudence  would  have  dictated.  We  have  already 
seen  his  political  nypocrisy  in  regard  to  receiving 
the  full  powers  as  to  the  meeting  at  Ardres,  and 
the  subsequent  grant  of  powers  from  Henry  equal 
to  those  of  the  French  king ;  a  subject  on  which 
it  will  naturally  be  supposed,  he  must  have  been 
very  careful  in  respect  to  the  still  humble  exercise 
of  that  authority. 

Yet  such  is  the  waywardness  of  the  human 
heart,  such  the  blindness  of  ambition,  such  the 
pride  of  upstart  authority,  that  we  find  him  en- 
gaged in,  and  practising  a  most  bare-faced  assump- 
tion of  power,  even  more  than  regal,  which  was 
manifested  by  him  on  this  very  occasion  of  the 
proposed  meeting  of  the  Kings  of  England  and 
France,  at  Ardres,  afterwards  called  the  Champ 
d'  Or.    It  might  naturally  be  expected  that,  in  such 
a  case,  a  subject  would  have  recommended  to  the 
monarchs  such  forms  and  ceremonies  as  he  might 
judge  necessary. — Wolsey,  however,  felt  differ- 
ently, and  seems  to  have  availed  himself  of  his 
commission  to  set  himself  above  the  throne ;  for 
which  purpose  he  issued  a  most  extraordinary 
mandate,  beginning,    "  Thomas,  Archbishop    of 
Yorke,  and  Cardnal,  &c."  then  he  speaks  of  "  Wee 
consideryng  the  honour,  profit,  &c." — "  wee  have 
made,  declared,  and  ordeined,  certein  articles,  ac- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  205 

cepted  and  approved,  by  ye  same  princes  respect- 
ively, which  thei  will  observe,  and  by  thes  pre- 
sentes  wee  make,  declare,  and  ordein  as  foloweth." 

He  then  lays  down  a  plan  for  the  proposed 
meeting ;  and,  towards  the  conclusion,  we  find, 
"  Item,  wee,  Cardinall  abovesaid,  by  expresse  au- 
thority and  power  to  us  given,  by  thes  presentes, 
bynde  the  saied  princes  to  do,  fulfill,  and  accom- 
plishe,  all  and  every  the  thynges  abovesaied  herein 
conteined." 

But  to  return  to  domestic  affairs,  we  have  to 
record  that  a  remarkable  occurrence  took  place  this 
year  in  regard  to  the  king's  household,  which  is 
mentioned  by  the  old  writers  as  a  mere  matter  of 
fact,  without  respect  to  party  politics  ;  but  as  such 
a  measure  could  neither  have  been  proposed  nor 
carried  without  the  sanction  of  Wolsey,  we  are 
naturally  led  to  suppose  that  he  must  have  been 
influenced  by  motives  much  more  powerful  than 
those  ostensibly  held  out.  The  old  Chronicles 
state,  that  certain  gentlemen  of  the  privy  chamber, 
who  "  through  the  kinges  lenity  in  bearing  with 
their  lewcfces,"  forgetting  themselves  and  their 
duty  towards  his  Grace  in  being  too  familiar  with 
him,  not  having  due  respect  to  his  estate  and  de- 
gree, were  removed  by  order  taken  by  the  council 
to  whom  the  king  had  previously  granted  his 
authority  to  use  their  discretion  in  this  case. 
The  council  did  use  their  discretion,  and  replaced 
those  feudal  dandies  by  "  four  sad  and  ancient 


S06  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

knights," — besides  which  other  changes  also  took 
place. 

It  appears  that  when  it  was  determined  on  to 
remove  those  gentlemen  from  about  the  king's 
person,  they  were  ordered  to  appear  before  the 
Cardinal  and  council,  that  they  might  in  a  more 
formal  and  exemplary  manner  receive  the  sentence 
of  their  disgrace,  which  Fiddes  gives  in  the  fol- 
lowing form, — "  that  having  taken  upon  them,  as 
had  been  publicly  reported,  to  govern  the  king 
after  their  appetite,  which  was  not  honourable, 
they  should  therefore  come  no  more  to  court." 

Whilst  thus  preserving  order  and  decorum  in 
the  royal  household,  Wolsey  appears  to  have  been 
no  less  careful  in  regard  to  his  own ;  the  fame  of 
which  was  such,  for  splendour,  knowledge  of  the 
world  and  manners,  and  all  the  requisites  for  a 
courtly  career,  that  it  was  in  this  year,  as  stated  by 
Groves,  that  he  was  induced  to  receive  into  his  fa- 
mily several  noblemen's  and  gentlemen's  sons,  who 
were  placed  there,  as  in  a  sort  of  university,  for  their 
better  education  and  improvement  in  all  politeness. 

This  also  was  the  year  in  which  he  took  into 
his  service  George  Cavendish  of  Glemsford,  in 
Suffolk,  Esq.  who  is  now  generally  believed  to 
have  been  the  real  author  of  that  biographical 
MS.  commonly  known  as  Cavendish's  memoir,  and 
formerly  attributed  to  one  of  the  direct  ancestors 
of  the  Devonshire  family. 

The  good  fruits  of  this  order  and  decorum  were 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  207 

soon  evident ;  for  Erasmus,  in  one  of  his  epistles, 
says  that  the  court  was  replenished  with  a  greater 
number  of  learned  men  than  any  university :  and 
again  he  asks,  where  is  the  school,  or  monastery, 
that  hath  at  any  time  produced  so  great  a  number 
of  men,  eminent  for  their  probity  and  learning,  as 
the  present  court  of  England  ?  Indeed,  he  further 
remarks  that  the  English  nation  was,  at  that  time, 
noted  abroad  for  the  learning  and  learned  men 
wherewith  it  was  replenished ;  as  was  the  council 
also ;  and  the  king  himself,  renowned  not  only  for 
that  accomplishment,  but  for  his  sharp  wit  and 
parts  likewise ;  which,  he  adds,  must  be  attributed 
chiefly  to  the  Cardinal's  influence,  and  encourage- 
ment, and  furtherance  of  good  studies. 

This  eminent  Dutch  reformer  states,  in  another 
place,  that  the  Cardinal  of  York  had  then  settled 
every  thing  in  the  republic  of  letters  on  a  better 
footing  than  had  ever  been  the  case  before,  thereby 
encouraging  all  persons,  by  his  liberality,  to  be 
studious ;  evidently  alluding  to  his  foundation  of 
six  lectures  at  Oxford,  soon  after  followed  by  a 
seventh ;  but  the  dates  of  which  appear,  from 
various  contending  accounts,  to  be  still  uncertain. 
These  lectures  were  founded  entirely  at  his  own 
expense,  for  the  purpose  of  being  given  in  the  col- 
lege which  he  intended  to  erect  in  that  university; 
until  which  expected  period  they  were  read  in  the 
hall  of  Corpus  Christi  College.  The  lecture  on 
theology  was  read  by  Dr.  Brynknell,  who  rose 


208  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

afterwards  into  such  high  favour,  that  he  was 
specially  appointed  by  the  king  to  write  against 
Luther,  and  this  lecture  was  certainly  established 
in  or  about  1519  •  after  which  came  a  philoso- 
phical lecture,  of  which  we  know  nothing,  but 
that  the  first  lecturer,  his  name  unknown,  was 
described  by  the  university,  in  a  letter  to  the  Car- 
dinal, as  "  a  professor  who  has  highly  merited  of 
all  our  young  students  in  philosophy;"  stating,  at 
the  same  time,  that  they  should  be  the  most  un- 
grateful of  men,  were  they  to  suffer  him  to  wait 
upon  his  lordship  without  letters  of  recommenda- 
tion from  that  learned  body.  The  lectures  on 
rhetoric  and  humanity  were  also  opened  this  year, 
1519  ;  the  others  will  be  noticed  agreeable  to  the 
most  accurate  account  of  their  dates. 

Notwithstanding  so  much  of  Wolsey's  attention 
must  have  been  occupied  by  these  literary  arrange- 
ments, political  hostility  was  at  work  even  in  his 
mind,  especially  in  regard  to  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, if  we  are  to  give  credit  to  numerous 
writers,  although  the  Cardinal's  name  appears  not 
in  the  official  or  judicial  proceedings. 

On  this  subject  there  has  been  much  misrepre- 
sentation, and  accounts  differ  widely;  but  the  most 
generally  received  opinion  is,  that  Wolsey  had  long 
felt  a  secret  animosity  against  Buckingham,  from 
circumstances  trivial  in  themselves,  but  highly  of- 
fensive to  his  pride  and  vanity.  The  story  is,  that 
the  Duke  of  Buckingham  once  holding  the  basin 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  209 

to  the  king,  agreeable  to  courtly  etiquette,  the  king 
had  no  sooner  done  than  the  Cardinal  dipped  his 
hands  into  the  basin,  which  so  incensed  the  duke, 
that  he  threw  some  of  the  water  into  the  intruder's 
shoes,  Wolsey  threatened  for  this  that  he  would 
sit  upon  his  skirts ;  and  the  duke,  in  order  to  let 
the  king  know  it  without  a  formal  complaint,  went 
to  court  the  next  day  in  rich  apparel,  but  without 
skirts  to  his  doublet.  This  the  king  noticed,  when 
the  duke  informed  him  it  was  to  prevent  Wolsey 
sitting  upon  his  skirts.  From  this  affair  much 
political  evil,  it  is  said,  proceeded ;  and  many  went 
so  far  as  to  assert  that  Wolsey  actually  suborned 
Charles  Knevet,  who  stood  forward  to  accuse 
Buckingham  of  a  determination  to  take  the  king's 
life,  in  consequence  of  a  vain  prophecy  that  he 
himself  should  be  king, 

Wolsey  is  accused  of  having  laid  this  affair  be- 
fore his  majesty  with  great  aggravations,  which 
led  to  his  arrest  and  trial,  when  he  was  condemned 
by  the  House  of  Peers,  and  suffered  decapitation 
on  Tower-hill,  as  we  shall  notice  more  at  length. 

The  year  1520  opened  with  fresh  negotiations 
for  the  proposed  meeting  at  Ardres,  and  on  the 
10th  of  January,  the  Cardinal  was  favoured  with 
a  new  commission  from  Francis  to  treat  with  even 
more  ample  powers,  as  his  procurator,  actor,  com- 
missary, and  deputy  * ;  which  he  is  again  stated 

*  The  discrepancy  of  dates,  and  the  unavoidable  anachro* 
nisms,  as  stated  in  the  preface,  arising  from  the  different 

P 


210  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

to  have  refused,  until  induced  by  circumstances 
similar  to  those  on  a  former  occasion.  But  even 
under  these  circumstances  of  royal  favour,  Wolsey 
must  have  been  acting  a  double  part,  since  we 
find,  in  Rymer  *,  a  grant  from  Charles,  dated  at 
Compostella,  of  a  pension  of  5000  ducats.  This 
appears  to  have  been  a  promise,  under  the  great 
seal  of  Spain,  that  Charles  would  engage  the 
pope  to  grant  to  him  the  administration  of  the 
bishopric  of  Badajoz,  in  Castile,  with  a  pension  to 
that  amount;  to  which  he  also  added  another 
pension  of  2000  ducats,  out  of  the  bishopric  of 
Placentia.  These  grants  were  during  life;  but 
when  Charles  had  less  occasion  for  Wolsey's  in- 
fluence, they  were  for  years  suffered  to  fall  into 
arrear. 

At  present,  however,  his  imperial  majesty  was 
anxious  to  counteract  the  good  understanding  ap- 

modes  of  chronological  calculation  in  use  amongst  the  early 
biographers  and  historians,  have  probably  led  us  into  error  in 
regard  to  this  new  commission.  Later  biographers,  who  ap- 
pear not  to  have  sufficiently  adverted  to  the  different  modes 
of  calculation,  also  state,  with  regard  to  this  commission,  that 
Wolsey  objected  to  receive  it,  until  persuaded  to  accept  it  by 
Henry,  who  gave  him  one  as  ample  j  while  some  authors  de- 
scribe this  interchange  of  full  powers,  as  we  shall  have  occa- 
sion to  notice,  as  having  taken  place  in  the  early  days  of  the 
meeting  itself.  It  is  difficult  to  determine  amongst  so  many 
authorities,  but  we  suspect  that  no  more  than  one  commission 
of  this  kind,  by  each  monarch,  was  ever  granted. 
*  Rymer,  Feed.  xiii.  715. 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

parent  between  the  French  and  English  monarch®, 
and,  therefore,  determined  on  paying  a  personal 
visit  to  his  uncle ;  but  this,  if  a  permitted  visit, 
would  have  been  the  breach  of  a  previous  agree- 
ment, that  neither  Henry  nor  Francis  should  have 
an  interview  with  the  young  emperor,  or  emperor 
elect,  as  he  was  at  that  precise  period,  until  after 
their  own  proposed  meeting.  No  sooner,  there- 
fore, did  the  French  king  hear  of  Charles's  in- 
tended visit,  than  he  commissioned  his  ambas- 
sadors at  the  English  court  to  remonstrate  against 
it ;  and  so  clearly,  indeed,  was  the  point  in  his 
favour,  that  Wolsey  was  obliged  to  descend  to  the 
subterfuge  of  putting  the  question  hypothetically, 
supposing  it  possible  that  the  emperor,  in  his 
voyage  from  Spain  to  Flanders,  might  be  driven 
into  some  English  port  by  stress  of  weather ! 

Some  kind  of  pledge,  however,  was  given  that 
Charles's  visit,  were  it  to  take  place,  should  be 
merely  a  visit  to  his  uncle  and  aunt  in  a  family 
way;  but  that  the  king  and  the  emperor  would 
put  off  all  political  discussion  until  after  the 
meeting  at  Ardres,  when  Henry  proposed  to  have 
an  imperial  interview  between  Calais  and  Grave- 
lines. 

That  Henry  was  anxious  to  see  Charles  in 
England,  notwithstanding  these  negotiations,  is 
evident  from  the  fact  of  his  wishing  to  postpone 
the  meeting  at  Ardres,  lest  Charles  should  not 


212  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

arrive  previous  to  it ;  the  month  of  May  being 
nearly  over,  and  the  interview  at  Ardres  appointed 
for  the  last  day  of  the  month.  The  buildings  at 
Ardres  were  then  in  a  course  of  preparation  under 
English  architects;  and  though  there  is  no  evi- 
dence of  their  being  directed  to  work  slowly,  yet 
Henry,  and  Wolsey  too,  for  he  had  his  reasons  for 
it,  endeavoured  to  make  the  unfinished  state  of  the 
works  an  excuse  for  a  short  postponement.  But 
Francis  would  only  consent  to  a  postponement  of 
three  or  four  days,  urging  that  his  queen  was  then 
in  the  family  way,  and  would  be  unable  to  attend 
the  meeting  were  it  not  to  take  place  immediately; 
the  delay  was  accepted  by  Henry,  and  as  affairs 
turned  out,  was  sufficient  for  his  purposes,  the 
emperor  arriving  within  the  specified  time,  but 
not  before  the  departure  of  the  court  from  Green- 
wich:  for  the  time  now  approaching  rapidly  for 
the  meeting,  Henry  and  Katharine,  with  their 
whole  retinue,  set  off  from  Greenwich  on  the  21st 
of  May,  and  arrived  at  Canterbury  on  the  25th, 
where  they  intended  to  keep  the  feast  of  Pente- 
cost ;  and  where  they  received  intelligence  of  the 
probable  speedy  arrival  of  the  emperor  elect.  Henry 
instantly  sent  officers  and  orders  to  Dover  for  his 
reception  in  all  state  and  ceremony ;  and  Wolsey 
set  off,  on  the  same  errand,  with  all  possible  haste. 
In  fact,  the  emperor  was  off  Hythe  at  noon  on 
the  26th ;  but  the  want  of  wind  obliged  him  to 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  213 

proceed  to  Dover  in  a  boat  that  evening,  and  on 
his  way  he  was  met  by  the  Cardinal,  who  received 
him  with  all  due  reverence. 

Wolsey  having  lodged  his  imperial  guest  in  the 
castle  at  Dover,  information  was  sent  to  the  king, 
who  instantly  rode  over  to  that  place  to  greet  his 
royal  relative.  The  two  princes  then  rode  together 
to  Canterbury,  where  every  attention  was  paid  to 
the  emperor,  and  his  noble  train  of  lords  and 
ladies :  but  his  stay  was  very  short,  as  he  sailed 
from  Sandwich  on  the  last  day  of  May,  on  which 
day  also  Henry  sailed  from  Dover  for  the  intended 
meeting  with  the  King  of  France. 

It  is  generally  believed,  that  during  the  short 
interview  of  Charles  and  Wolsey,  they  mutually 
endeavoured  to  secure  each  other,  deceiving  and 
deceived;  the  ambitious  Cardinal  engaging  to  keep 
the  French  politics  in  check,  and  the  emperor  pro- 
mising to  him  his  interest  for  the  ascent  of  the 
papal  throne ! 

It  is  also  stated,  as  a  courtly  anecdote,  that 
when  Charles  joined  his  illustrious  relatives,  and 
first  saw  the  Princess  Mary,  then  Queen  Dowager 
of  France,  and  lost  to  him  by  her  recent  union 
with  Suffolk,  he  could  not  but  remember  that  she 
had  once  been  his  own  betrothed  wife ;  and  seeing 
her  now  still  so  young  and  so  lovely — the  loveliest 
woman,  in  fact,  t'  en  at  the  English  court — he  was 
so  much  struck  with  her  appearance,  that  he  could 
not  conceal  his  emotions. 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

On  the  subject  of  this  visit,  our  Avonian  bard 
seems  to  have  adhered  strictly  to  the  political  re- 
ports of  the  time,  making  Buckingham  thus  ad- 
dress the  Duke  of  Norfolk : 


"  Charles  the  emperor, 


Under  pretence  to  see  the  queen  his  aunt, 
(For  'twas,  indeed,  his  colour 5  but  he  came 
To  whisper  Wolsey),  here  makes  visitation : 
His  fears  were,  that  the  interview  betwixt 
England  and  France  might,  through  their  amity, 
Breed  him  some  prejudice  $  for  from  this  league 
Peep'd  harms  that  menaced  him :  he  privily 
Deals  with  our  Cardinal  j  and  as  I  trow — 
Which  I  do  well ;  for,  I  am  sure,  the  emperor 
Paid  ere  he  promis'd^  whereby  his  suit  was  granted, 
Ere  it  was  ask'd; — but  when  the  way  was  made, 
And  paved  with  gold,  the  emperor  thus  desired ; — 
That  he  would  please  to  alter  the  king's  course, 
And  break  the  foresaid  peace.     Let  the  king  know 
(As  soon  he  shall  by  me)  that  thus  the  Cardinal 
Does  buy  and  sell  his  honour  as  he  pleases, 
And  for  his  own  advantage." 

We  have  stated  the  departure  of  the  English 
court  for  France,  and  have  to  add  that  Wolsey 
accompanied  it ;  but,  except  in  a  political  point  of 
view,  it  could  have  afforded  him  very  little  satis- 
faction, since  the  whole  time  was  taken  up  in  feats 
of  arms,  and  in  chivalrous  display.  In  one  or  two 
instances,  however,  Wolsey  had  opportunities  of 
exhibiting  his  pomp  and  state,  particularly  on 
Henry's  arrival  at  Guynes,  which  was  to  be  his 
head-quarters,  from  whence  the  Cardinal,  as  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  215 

king's  high  ambassador,  rode  with  an  immense 
train  of  nobility,  gentry,  and  bishops,  to  Ardres, 
then  the  residence  of  the  French  court.  This  he 
performed  with  such  magnificence,  that  the  French- 
men actually  wrote  books  upon  the  subject,  de- 
scribing the  number  of  his  attendants,  all  clad  in 
crimson  velvet,  and  ornamented  with  chains  of 
gold;  then  followed  notices  of  his  great  horses, 
mules,  coursers,  and  carriages,  laden  with  sump- 
ters  and  coffers ;  also  his  great  crosses  and  pillars 
borne  before  him ;  his  pillow  here  with  its  em- 
broidered case ;  his  two  mantles  displayed ;  and 
the  immense  train  of  servants,  yeomen,  grooms, 
&c.  all  clothed  in  scarlet.  In  short,  his  own  per- 
sonal state  seems  to  have  rivalled,  if  not  excelled, 
the  royal  paraphernalia  of  the  two  potent  mon- 
archs. 

At  Ardres  Wolsey  stopped  a  couple  of  days, 
entertained  by  the  king  and  court  with  honours 
and  attentions  that  might  have  turned  a  head  of 
less  vanity  than  the  Cardinal's,  especially  when 
we  take  also  into  the  account  the  high  powers 
with  which  he  was  entrusted  by  his  own  sove- 
reign, enduing  him  with  "full  strength,  power, 
and  authoritie,  to  afnrme  and  confirme,  bynd  and 
unbynde,  whatsoever  should  be  in  question  be- 
twene  hym  and  the  French  kyng,  as  though  the 
kyng  in  proper  person  had  been  there  presently." 

It  is  said  that  when  Wolsey  opened  these  powers 
to  the  French  council,  they  were  astonished  at 


216  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

at  their  extent,  and  instantly  stated  them  to  their 
sovereign,  who  was  so  pleased  with  the  Cardinal, 
and  with  the  confidence  reposed  in  him  by  Henry, 
that  he  directed  equal  powers  to  be  granted  to 
him,  which  was  done  under  the  affirmation  of  the 
French  council ;  but  Wolsey  hesitated  to  receive 
the  patent  without  Henry's  approval,  and,  accord- 
ingly, it  was  transmitted  to  that  monarch,  who 
not  only  sent  it  back  to  Wolsey  with  full  confirm- 
ation, but  also  considered  it  as  a  high  mark  of 
friendship  towards  himself.  We  suspect,  however, 
that  this  is  merely  a  second  version,  wrong  in 
point  of  time,  of  an  affair  already  recorded. 

It  was  on  Thursday  the  7th  of  June  that  the 
personal  interview  of  the  two  sovereigns  took 
place,  with  a  degree  of  splendour  till  then  unpa- 
ralleled, whence  it  was  generally  known  by  the 
appellation  of  "  Le  Champ  d'Or,"  or  the  Field  of 
Gold — a  splendour  which,  no  doubt,  was  indebted 
to  Wolsey  for  much  of  its  brilliancy. 

This  interview  was  followed  by  high  scenes  t)f 
chivalry  for  several  days  after,  during  which  Wol- 
sey, being  a  churchman,  was  of  course  in  eclipse, 
unless  he  assisted  with  his  learning  and  ingenuity 
the  courtly  punsters  of  the  day,  whose  wits  seem 
to  have  been  almost  worn  out  before  the  close  of 
the  ceremonies,  if  we  may  judge  from  a  very  far- 
fetched emblematical  representation,  or  hierogly- 
phic, of  the  words  in  the  prayer,  "  Libera  me ;"  for 
the  French  king,  on  one  occasion,  exhibited  him- 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

self  in  a  dress  of  purple  velvet,  embroidered  with 
little  books  in  white  satin,  on  each  of  which  was 
written  "  a  me,"  to  which  "  Liber,"  a  book,  being 
prefixed,  produced  the  pun  "  Libera  me  /" 

Yet,  if  Wolsey  could  not  appear  in  the  field,  he 
was  at  least  master  of  the  revels  in  the  chamber ; 
and  there  he  failed  not  to  fulfil  the  confidence  re- 
posed in  him,  particularly  on  Saturday  the  17th  of 
June,  when  Queen  Katharine  received  the  French 
king  to  dinner,  that  monarch,  as  Hall  records  in  his 
Chronicle,  being  "  right  honourably  served  in  all 
things  nedefull;  for  forestes,  parkes,  folde,  salt 
seas,  rivers,  moates,  and  pondes,  were  serched 
and  sought  through  countreys  for  the  delicacie  of 
viandes :  well  was  that  man  rewarded  that  could 
bring  any  thing  of  liking  or  pleasure."  The  feast 
over,  Wolsey,  accompanied  by  the  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, and  other  great  lords  of  the  court,  con- 
ducted the  French  monarch  back  to  his  residence 
at  Ardres;  in  their  way  to  which,  in  the  vale, 
they  were  met  by  Henry  with  a  large  company  of 
masquers,  a  scene  which  afforded  much  amuse- 
ment to  the  two  joyous  sovereigns. 

After  a  long  series  of  joustings  and  tourna- 
ments, the  Cardinal  was  admitted  to  exhibit  him- 
self in  the  exercise  of  his  high  ecclesiastical  office ; 
for  which  purpose,  as  Hall  tells  us,  on  the  night 
of  Friday  the  22d  of  June,  "  was  in  the  campe 
rered  a  large  frame  of  tymber  worke  for  a  chapell 
place,  whiche  was  tyled  with  riche  clothes  em- 


218  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

broidered,  wherein  was  made  a  stage  of  two  de- 
grees, with  the  chayre  and  cloth  of  state  for  the 
Lorde  Cardynall,  the  altar  apparelled  with  all 
juelles  myssel  of  great  riches ;  the  same  chapell 
thus  finished  the  xxm  day  of  June,  being  Satter- 
day,  at  houre  convenient,  the  said  Lorde  Cardynall 
sang  an  high  and  solempne  masse  by  note  before 
the  two  kyriges  and  qiieenes.  The  same  done, 
indulgence  was  given  to  all  hearers."  Hall  pro- 
ceeds to  observe,  that  of  "  this  masse,  in  Flaunders 
arose  much  communicacion,  and  so  much  that  the 
common  voyce  went,  how  the  II  kynges  were 
sworne  together  on  the  sacrament,  which  was  con- 
trary; for  the  masse  was  for  none  other  entent 
then  to  geve  indulgence  to  the  kynges." 

After  mass  a  sumptuous  dinner  took  place; 
then,  on  the  ensuing  day,  the  two  kings  went  to 
each  other's  residence^  where  they  were  severally 
received  by  the  queen  and  ladies  of  each  court ; 
and,  on  their  return,  each  to  his  palace,  they  met 
on  the  field  of  tournament,  where  their  final  inter- 
view took  place,  and  they  parted.  This  was  on 
Midsummer  day,  Sunday  the  24th  of  June ;  and 
the  courtly  ceremonies  thus  ended,  we  can  only 
speak  of  them  in  the  words  of  Hall,  that  "  duryng 
this  triumph  so  much  people  of  Picardie  and  West 
Flanders  drew  to  Guysnes  to  se  ye  Kyng  of  Eng- 
land and  his  honor,  to  whom  vitailes  of  the  court 
were  in  plentie,  the  conduicte  of  the  gate  raune 
wyne  alwaies,  there  were  vacaboundes,  plowmen, 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

laborers,  and  of  the  bragery,  waggoners  and  beg- 
gers,  that  for  drunkenness  lay  in  routes  and 
heapes,  so  great  resort  thether  came,  that  both 
knightes  and  ladies  that  wer  come  to  see  the  no- 
blenes  wer  faine  to  lye  in  haye  and  strawe,  and 
held  theim  therof  highly  pleased." 

On  Monday  the  25th  of  June,  Henry  and  Ka- 
tharine, followed  by  the  Cardinal  and  all  their 
court,  removed  from  Guysnes  to  Calais,  where  it 
was  intended  to  stop  some  days,  for  the  purpose 
of  an  interview  with  the  emperor;  and,  in  the 
mean  time,  his  majesty  reflecting  on  the  heavy 
expenses  to  which  the  nobility  in  his  train  had 
been  exposed,  by  the  state  and  magnificence  which 
they  were  obliged  to  keep  up,  and  considering  that 
their  large  suites  of  gentlemen  and  servants  were 
now,  in  a  great  measure,  unnecessary,  he  autho- 
rised Wolsey  to  call  all  the  nobles  and  gentlemen 
together,  to  whom  the  Cardinal  expressed  the 
high  sense  which  the  king  had  of  their  services, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  gave  them  license  to  send 
home  half  the  number  of  their  attendants.  This, 
no  doubt,  would  have  been  as  well  received,  as  it 
was  well  intended ;  but  Wolsey  happening  to  bid 
them,  "  after  their  long  charges  to  live  warely," 
much  offence  was  taken,  for  "  this  term  warely 
was  amongst  the  moste  part  taken  for  barely,  at 
which  saying  the  gentlemen  sore  disdained." 

It  is  not  impossible  too,  that  this  feeling  of  of- 
fence may  have  been  much  heightened  by  a  strong 


220  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

suspicion  on  the  part  of  the  most  accurate  ob- 
servers amongst  them,  that  all  this  pomp  and 
magnificence  on  the  part  of  the  king  was  actually 
part  of  Wolsey's  policy  to  impoverish  the  nobles 
and  higher  orders  of  gentry,  by  a  lavish  expendi- 
ture upon  court  ceremonies.  If  it  really  was  so, 
it  was  but  a  continuation  of  the  policy  of  the  pre- 
ceding monarch — a  policy  too  that  was  strictly 
adhered  to  by  Elizabeth  during  the  whole  of  her 
reign. 

It  was  not  until  the  10th  of  July  that  the  em- 
peror was  so  far  advanced  on  his  journey  to  the 
place  of  meeting,  as  to  make  it  necessary  for  Henry 
to  move ;  but  on  that  day  he  set  off  for  Grave- 
lines,  accompanied  by  Wolsey  and  a  numerous 
train  of  nobles  and  gentry,  where  he  was  joined 
by  the  emperor,  and  received  in  the  most  costly 
and  courteous  manner. 

How  far  Wolsey  was  now  acting  upon  a  secret 
and  selfish  policy,  it  is  difficult  to  say ;  but  it  ap- 
pears that  the  interview  itself,  when  known  at 
the  French  court,  gave  great  offence :  and  Hall 
expressly  says,  that  after  it  Englishmen  were  in 
France  disdained,  and  in  their  suits  there  greatly 
deferred  and  had  little  right,  and  much  less  favour, 
so  from  day  to  day  still  more  and  more  began 
heart-burning,  and  in  conclusion  open  war  did 
arise  between  the  two  realms. 

After  a  variety  of  courtly  ceremonies,  maskings, 
revellings,  &c.  the  two  monarchs  parted ;  and,  in 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  221 

the  month  of  August,  Wolsey  accompanied  the 
king  on  his  return  to  England. 

Though  show  and  chivalry  were  the  ostensible 
purposes  of  the  meeting  at  Ardres,  yet  advantage 
was  taken  of  it  by  Wolsey  to  arrange  several 
political  matters  of  great  import  to  the  various 
European  states.  In  all  foreign  countries  his  con- 
duct was  much  applauded ;  the  Venetian  senate, 
in  particular,  sending  him  a  letter  congratulating 
him  on  the  friendly  interview  of  the  two  mon- 
archs,  and  calling  it  a  work  of  his  consummate 
wisdom,  besides  frequently  using  the  phrases, 
"  your  most  reverend  power,"  and  "  other  part  of 
his  majesty." 

The  pope  also  manifested  his  approbation,  but 
in  a  more  pointed  manner ;  for  as  early  as  the 
29th  of  July,  he  not  only  confirmed  to  him  the  pen- 
sion of  2000  ducats  upon  the  bishopric  of  Pla- 
centia,  but  also  constituted  him  perpetual  admi- 
nistrator of  the  see  of  Badajos,  which  he  was  to 
possess,  notwithstanding  any  other  grants  might 
be  made  to  him :  these  good  things,  however,  had 
already  been  given  to  Wolsey  by  Charles,  yet  the 
bull  calls  them  a  papal  grant. 

But  it  appears  that  these  foreign  honours,  and 
foreign  politics,  did  not  prevent  Wolsey  from 
paying  due  attention  to  affairs  at  home ;  for  even 
in  this  year  of  business  he  found  time  to  cause  an 
account  to  be  taken  of  all  the  parishes  in  England, 
which,  by  his  book,  called  the  Book  of  Thomas 


222  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Wolsey,  Cardinal,  are  stated  to  amount  to  9407, 
or  rather  such  was  the  number  of  churches.  In 
Dr.  Gibson's  time,  indeed,  there  were  but  9282  ;  a 
difference  not  easily  to  be  accounted  for  at  the 
present  day. 

We  are  told  also,  that  he  continued  to  execute 
his  high  office  of  chancellor  with  such  care  and 
assiduity,  that  bills  of  complaint  were  preferred  to 
him  in  such  numbers,  that  it  was  totally  impos- 
sible for  him  to  pay  them  the  due  and  necessary 
attention.  To  obviate  this,  in  some  degree,  he 
procured  a  commission  from  the  king,  by  which 
he  was  empowered  to  appoint  delegates  to  hear 
causes,  and  to  receive  complaints,  in  his  absence ; 
but  these  commissioners  did  not  answer  the  pur- 
pose for  which  they  were  appointed,  so  that  the 
people,  not  meeting  with  that  speedy  distribution 
of  justice  which  they  expected,  withdrew  their 
complaints  from  the  Court  of  Chancery,  and  ap- 
plied themselves  to  the  common  law. 

He  was  also  very  attentive  to  the  commercial 
concerns  of  the  kingdom  at  this  period,  especially 
of  his  own  archiepiscopal  see ;  which  was  mani- 
fested by  a  letter  from  the  corporation  of  that  city, 
in  which  they  thank  him  for  many  past  favours, 
and  request  his  interest  to  procure  for  them  the 
king's  letters  patent  for  the  shipping  of  wool,  fell, 
and  lead,  without  any  hinderance  on  the  part  of 
the  ports  of  London  and  Newcastle ;  a  favour 
which  he  did  not  fail  to  ensure  to  them,  thereby 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

acquiring  great  popularity  in  York  and  its  imme- 
diate neighbourhood. 

Considerable  clamour  was,  nevertheless,  excited 
against   him  by  the  impoverished  nobility  and 
gentry,  who  had  been  tempted  not  only  to  spend 
all  their  money,  but  also  to  run  considerably  into 
debt,  for  their  charges  in  the  late  royal  interview; 
and  it  has  been  said  that  the  Duke  of  Buckingham 
added  much  to  Wolsey's  ill-will  against  him,  by 
his  loud  and  frequent  declamation  against  that 
expedition,  censuring  him  as  the  contriver  and 
adviser  of  it,  for  his  own  political  objects  and  for 
sinister  purposes.     To  this  opinion  Shakespeare 
evidently  leaned,  when,  in  his  Henry  VIII. ,  he 
makes  Buckingham  exclaim : 

"  Why  the  devil, 

Upon  this  French  going  out,  took  he  upon  him, 
Without  the  privity  o'the  king,  to  appoint 
Who  should  attend  on  him  ?  He  makes  up  the  file 
Of  all  the  gentry :  for  the  most  part  such 
Too,  whom  as  great  a  charge  as  little  honour 
He  meant  to  lay  upon :   and  his  own  letter, 
The  honourable  board  of  council  out, 
Must  fetch  him  in  the  papers." 

To  which  Abergavenny,  his  son-in-law,  adds  : 

"  I  do  know, 

Kinsmen  of  mine,  three  at  the  least,  that  have 
By  this  so  sickeri'd  their  estates,  that  never 
They  shall  abound  as  formerly. 

Buck.  O,  many 

Have  broke  their  backs  with  laying  manors  on  them 


224  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

For  this  great  journey.     What  did  this  vanity 
But  minister  communication  of 
A  most  poor  issue  r" 

But,  in  the  midst  of  this  contumely,  the  Car- 
dinal did  not  forget  his  desire  to  encourage  the 
dispensation  of  knowledge ;  and  towards  the  close 
of  the  year,  he  was  very  active  in  completing  the 
establishment  of  the  Oxford  lectures ;   for  then 
commenced  the  lecture  on  medicine,  by  Thomas 
Musgrave,  M.A.,  as  generally  surmised,  though 
there  is  no  positive  record  of  its  existence  previous 
to  1522.     The  mathematical  lecture  also  com- 
menced under  Nicholas   Crutcher,   or,   perhaps, 
Kreutzer,  he  being  a  native  of  Holland,  of  whom 
it  was  said,  "  He  is  a  person  of  so  great  probity 
and  goodness,  that  he  deserves  a  better  fortune 
than  is  common  to  mathematicians ;  and  so  great 
a  master  of  his  art,  that  he  merits  to  be  called  so 
by  way  of  eminence  and  peculiar  distinction."   To 
these  we  may  add  the  Greek  lecture ;  a  matter  of 
considerable  importance,  when  we  reflect  on  the 
extraordinary  prejudices  existing  against  that  lan- 
guage, especially  at  Cambridge;  nay,  to  such  a 
pitch  was  it  carried,  even  at  Oxford,  that  a  party 
was  formed  who  called  themselves  Trojans,  as- 
suming the  names  of  the  Trojan  heroes,  insulting 
with  threats  and  menaces  those  who  studied  Greek, 
and  in  various  instances  actually  committing  per- 
sonal assaults,  in  addition  to  opprobrious   lan- 
guage. 


AND  HIS  TIMES,  225 

The  probability  is,  that  the  priests,  fearing  the 
spread  of  Luther's  doctrines  amongst  an  enlight- 
ened people,  were  anxious  to  keep  the  Greek  Tes- 
tament out  of  the  hands  of  those  who  might  thus 
find  out  the  errors  and  mis-statements  of  their 
own  version ;  but  Wolsey  feared  Luther  also,  and 
yet,  whilst  active  against  him,  was  active  in  the 
encouragement  of  Greek  studies.  Indeed,  in  the 
course  of  this  and  the  following  year,  and  evidently 
with  a  willing  mind,  he  paid  strict  obedience  to 
the  papal  bull,  in  declaring  all  Luther's  books  for- 
bidden to  the  faithful,  and  in  seizing  them  where- 
ever  information  of  their  existence  could  be  pro- 
cured. 

In  the  midst  of  this  political  and  ecclesiastical 
bustle,  however,  the  Cardinal  was  not  neglectful 
of  domestic  comfort ;  but  continued  his  erection 
of  Hampton  Court,  already  finished  in  part,  and 
where  he  sometimes  retired  from  the  weighty  af- 
fairs of  state,  to  reflect  in  silence  and  solitude,  or 
to  solace  himself  with  lighter  cares  than  those  of 
a  public  life. 

The  year  1521  opened  with  the  unhappy  trial 
and  execution  of  Edward  Stafford,  Duke  of  Buck- 
ingham, certainly  of  the  blood  royal,  but  most  cer- 
tainly not  possessing  any  very  near  chance  of  suc- 
cession to  the  throne,  unless  the  salique  law  had 
been  the  law  of  England ;  but  which  would  also, 
of  itself,  have  been  a  bar  to  his  claims,  since  they 
could  only  have  arisen  from  his  descent  from  Anne 

Q 


226  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Plantagenet,  daughter  of  Thomas  of  Woodstock, 
one  of  the  sons  of  Edward  III.  It  was  therefore 
absurd  to  suppose,  as  he  was  charged,  that  he 
could  have  thought  for  a  moment  of  causing  the 
death  of  Henry  for  his  own  advancement,  with- 
out also  intending  the  murder  of  his  sisters,  a 
charge  not  attempted  to  be  brought  against  him. 

The  whole  of  the  charges  were  indeed  so  futile, 
and  evidently  on  the  oaths  of  suborned  witnesses, 
that  the  whole  has  been  thrown  upon  Wolsey,  as 
arising  from  his  own  personal  quarrel  with  that 
nobleman.  This,  if  true,  would  affix  an  indelible 
stain  upon  the  Cardinal's  memory  ;  but,  if  true, 
he  must  have  exercised  a  most  extraordinary  de- 
gree of  caution,  since  throughout  the  strict  histo- 
rical details  of  the  trial  and  sentence,  the  name  of 
Wolsey  is  not  even  to  be  met  with.  Yet,  in  the 
time  of  Elizabeth,  this  certainly  was  the  general 
opinion,  or  else  Shakspeare  would  not  have  ven- 
tured on  what  might  otherwise  have  been  in- 
stantly contradicted.  The  first  speech  of  Bucking- 
ham, on  his  arrest,  shows  suspicion  of  foul  play  — 


Sir, 

My  lord  the  duke  of  Buckingham,  and  earl 
Of  Hereford,  Stafford,  and  Northampton,  I 
Arrest  thee  of  high  treason,  in  the  name 
Of  our  most  sovereign  king. 

Buck.  Lo  you,  my  lord, 

The  net  has  fall'n  upon  me  j  I  shall  perish 
Under  device  and  practice." 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

Again,  when  told  that  Hopkins,  now  a  creature 
of  the  Cardinal's,  and  once  employed  by  himself 
as  his  surveyor,  is  one  of  the  witnesses,  he  ex- 
claims— 

"  My  surveyor  is  false ;  the  o'er-great  Cardinal 
Hath  show'd  hkn  gold  :  my  life  is  spann'd  already  : 
I  am  the  shadow  of  poor  Buckingham ; 
Whose  figure  even  this  instant  cloud  puts  on, 
By  dark'ning  my  clear  sun.     My  lord,  farewell." 

And  the  trial  scene  speaks  quite  as  plainly,  when 
Wolsey  thus  addresses  the  surveyor  (though  in 
point  of  real  fact,  it  does  not  appear  that  he  was 
even  present  at  the  trial) : 

"  WoL    Stand  forth ;  and  with  bold  spirit  relate  what  you, 
Most  like  a  careful  subject,  have  collected 
Out  of  the  duke  of  Buckingham. 

K.  Hen.  Speak  freely. 

Surv.    First,  it  was  usual  with  him,  every  day, 
It  would  infect  his  speech,  That  if  the  king 
Should  without  issue  die,  he'd  carry  it  so, 
To  make  the  sceptre  his  :  These  very  words 
I  have  heard  him  utter  to  his  son-in-law, 
Lord  Aberga'ny  j  to  whom  by  oath  he  menaced 
Revenge  upon  the  cardinal. 

WoL  Please  your  highness,  note 

This  dangerous  conception  in  this  point. 
Not  friended  by  his  wish,  to  your  high  person 
His  will  is  malignant ;  and  it  stretches 
Beyond  you,  to  your  friends. 

Q.  Kath.  My  learn'd  lord  Cardinal, 

Deliver  all  wit'ii  charity." 

But  we  slxall  quit  this  uncertain  subject,  and 


228  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

proceed  to  other  points ;  amongst  which  we  may 
first  notice  that,  such  was  the  influence  that 
Wolsey  now  possessed  at  the  court  of  Rome,  that 
he  not  only  obtained  a  new  hull  from  Leo  X. 
prolonging  his  legateship  for  two  years  *,  but 
also  another,  empowering  him  to  make  fifty 
knights,  fifty  counts  palatine,  the  same  number 
of  chaplains,  and  of  accolites  (officers  confined  to 
the  catholic  church,  who,  under  the  subdean,  per- 
form some  ecclesiastical  services  to  the  priests  and 
deacons),  and  also  forty  notaries  apostolic,  who 
should  have  the  same  privileges  as  those  made  by 
the  pope,  and  which  were  indeed  very  extensive, 
for  their  power  extended  to  legitimate  bastards, 
to  give  degrees  in  arts,  in  law,  medicine,  and  di- 
vinity, and  to  grant  all  species  of  dispensations. 
Had  such  a  bull,  with  its  notarial  power,  been  put 
in  force,  it  could  not  have  failed  to  have  been  very 
lucrative  to  the  Cardinal ;  but  we  have  no  record 
of  its  exercise,  in  England,  at  least.  His  for- 
bearance, on  this  occasion,  no  doubt  arose  from 
an  inward  conviction,  that  public  opinion  had 
already  gained  too  much  influence  in  England  to 
admit  of  the  exercise  of  so  much  power  beyond 
the  law :  Wolsey,  however,  was  less  scrupulous 
when,  on  the  15th  of  May,  he  received  another 
bull  from  Leo,  granting  to  him  full  powers  to 
regulate  the  incipient  Lutheranism  which  was 

*  Rymer  Feed.  xiii.  739. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  229 

spreading  rapidly  amongst  the  laity,  for  he  in- 
stantly issued  a  legantine  mandate*  to  all  the 
bishops,  directing  them  to  take  speedy  and  ef- 
fectual measures  for  calling  in  and  destroying  all 
books  or  MSS.  containing  the  errors  of  Luther ; 
accompanied  with  orders  for  processes  against  all 
the  professors  and  favourers  of  such  books,  heresies, 
&c.  &c.  Yet  such  was,  and  we  fear  still  is,  the 
duplicity  of  these  ministers  of  the  Romish  church, 
that  the  pope  and  the  conclave,  a  very  few  weeks 
afterwards,  did  not  hesitate  to  send  another  bull 
to  the  Cardinal,  authorising  him  to  grant  licenses 
to  such  as  he  thought  proper  to  read  the  works 
of  "  that  pestilential  heretic,"  Martin  Luther, 
especially  Jo  those  who  desired  to  read  them  with 
a  design  to  write  against  them ! 

It  is  not  our  wish  to  render  this  biography  a 
controversial  essay,  either  on  religion  or  politics — 
but  still,  to  apply  the  experience  of  past  times 
to  the  present,  we  may  ask,  what  is  this  but  the 
old  system  of  indulgence,  for  venial  sins  to  be 
committed  in  the  body,  now  applied  to  nioral  per- 
ceptions, and  supposed  mental  error?  What  is 
the  plain  English  of  it  but  to  say, — "  pay  for  it ; 
and  you  may  do  what  you  please  and  think  what 
you  please :  but  if  you  pay  not,  then  fire  and  fag- 
got in  this  world,  and  fire  and  brimstone  in  the 
next,  shall  be  your  portion  !" 

*  See  Wilkins'  Concilia,  iii.  p,  690 ;  also  Strype's  Eccle- 
siastic Mem.  i.  p.  36. 


230  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

From  these  occurrences  we  see  that,  whatever 
friendship  he  possessed  for  the  reformers  person- 
ally, or  whatever  might  have  been  Wolsey's  sen- 
timents in  regard  to  a  partial  reformation  of  the 
church,  he  was  not  disposed  to  go  the  lengths 
which  Martin  Luther  had  already  done ;  and 
therefore  it  is  not  surprising  that  he  hesitated 
not  thus  to  enforce  the  papal  sentence  against 
that  reformer,  which  was  publicly  proclaimed  at 
St.  Paul's  Cross,  on  the  12th  May,  1521,  when 
the  Cardinal  himself,  attended  by  nearly  all  the 
bishops  and  mitred  abbots  of  the  kingdom,  went 
in  procession  to  the  cathedral  of  the  metropolis, 
and  where  he  was  received  with  the  highest 
ecclesiastical  honours  * :  a  proceeding  evidently 
antecedent  to  the  bull  already  mentioned,  if  dates 
are  correct. 

Having  been  incensed,  or  more  properly  censed, 
on  his  arrival  at  the  church,  he  proceeded  to  the 
high  altar  under  a  canopy  of  cloth  of  gold  borne 
by  four  bishops ;  and,  having  made  his  oblation, 
went  from  thence  to  St.  Paul's  Cross,  where  a 
scaffold  had  been  previously  erected.  There  he 
took  his  station  under  his  cloth  of  estate,  with  his 
two  crosses  as  usual,  and  his  feet  resting  on  a 
bench  on  which  sate  the  papal  ambassador  on  the 
right,  with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  next  to 
him,  and  on  his  left  the  Imperial  ambassador, 

*  Brit,  Mus.  Cott.  Coll.  Vit.  B.  iv.  ' 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  231 

next  to  whom  was  the  Bishop  of  Durham ;  whilst 
all  the  prelates  and  abbots  sat  on  two  forms. 

Fisher,  then  Bishop  of  Rochester,  was  appointed 
to  preach  the  sermon  on  this  occasion,  which  he 
is  stated  to  have  done  "  by  the  consent  of  the 
whole  clergy  of  England,  by  commandment  of  the 
pope,  against  one  Martin  Eleutherius,  and  all  his 
works ;  because  he  erred  sore,  and  spake  against 
the  holy  faith;  and  denounced  them  accursed 
which  kept  any  of  his  books." 

To  enforce  this  discourse,  and  "  suit  the  action 
to  the  word,"  many  copies  of  Luther's  works,  as 
then  published,  were  burnt  in  the  churchyard, 
even  during  the  sermon ;  and,  when  the  ceremony 
was  over,  the  Cardinal  invited  the  whole  of  the 
mitred  clergy  to  dine  with  him  at  his  palace  at 
Westminster. 

In  the  preceding  statement,  the  "  Bishop  of 
Durham"  is  said  to  have  sat  next  to  the  Imperial 
ambassador ;  yet  from  some  dates,  Wolsey  himself 
must  have  been  the  mitred  possessor  of  that  epis- 
copal palatinate :  since  it  is  recorded  in  the  Hi- 
story of  Durham  that  on  the  llth  of  March,  1521, 
Wolsey  being  then  Bishop,  he  was  eager  to  exer- 
cise every  right  or  claim  resembling  those  which 
appertain  to  royalty;  and  accordingly,  on  that 
day,  a  patent  was  made  out  for  supplying  the 
mint  there  with  coining-irons  from  the  Tower ; 
but  for  pennies  only.  It  is  probable,  however, 
that  the  date  in  the  Durham  record  was  according 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

to  the  not  unusual  method  of  ending  the  year  at 
Lady-day;  so  that  it  really  was  the  llth  of 
March,  1523 ;  a  circumstance  which  illustrates 
the  chronological  difficulties  hinted  at  in  the  pre- 
face. Without  wasting  further  time  on  a  subject 
not  of  a  very  high  importance,  we  may  notice, 
that  a  curious  anecdote  has  been  related  of 
Wolsey  and  Ruthall,  Bishop  of  Durham,  whom 
he  succeeded  in  that  see.  Ruthall  was  conse- 
crated in  1508,  and  in  the  course  of  a  dozen  years 
had  accumulated  such  wealth,  that  he  was  reputed 
the  richest  subject  in  the  realm.  Having  been 
often  employed  by  Henry  on  diplomatic  concerns, 
that  monarch  thought  proper  to  give  him  a  com- 
mission to  draw  up  an  account  of  the  revenues 
of  the  crown,  which  he  performed  with  his  usual 
ability  and  accuracy ;  and,  immediately  afterwards, 
he  drew  up  an  account  of  his  own  estates  and  those 
of  the  bishopric.  These  accounts  were  bound  in 
vellum,  in  separate  volumes,  but  so  like  each 
other,  that  they  could  not  be  readily  distinguished 
by  their  outsides ;  and  in  that  state  they  were 
placed  together  on  a  shelf  in  his  library.  Some- 
time in  1521*,  Wolsey,  being  on  a  visitation  in 
the  north,  was  directed  by  the  king  to  procure 
the  account  which  he  had  ordered ;  and  the  Car- 
dinal having  done  so  on  his  arrival  at  Durham, 
the  bishop  commanded  one  of  his  servants  to 

*  This  authentic  date  verifies  the  chronological  correction 
in  a  preceding  page. 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 

bring  him  the  book  bound  in  vellum;  but  the 
servant  brought  the  wrong  one,  which  Ruthall 
inadvertently,  and  without  examination,  delivered 
to  Wolsey  for  the  king.  From  this  book  it  ap- 
peared that  the  good  bishop  was  actually  worth 
£100,000 ;  but  no  sooner  did  he  discover  his  mis- 
take, which  was  not  until  his  arrival  in  London 
some  months  afterwards,  than  he  felt  such  terror 
for  his  property,  perhaps  for  his  life,  that  he  fell 
sick  and  died  of  despair,  in  1522.  This  made  an 
episcopal  vacancy,  the  value  of  which  Wolsey  was 
now  too  well  acquainted  with  to  let  it  slip  through 
his  fingers  ;  so  that  he  was  immediately  appointed 
his  successor :  but  the  only  public  action  recorded 
of  him,  during  the  seven  years  that  he  held  the 
see,  was  his  rebuilding  one  third  of  the  Tyne- 
bridge,  on  the  southern  side.  This  rapid  accu- 
mulation of  wealth  by  a  bishop  was  not  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  professed  poverty  of  the  clergy, 
who,  as  expressed  in  a  letter  from  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  to  Wolsey,  should  they  be  obliged 
to  pay  the  demand  then  made  on  them  by  the 
king  and  Cardinal,  must  thereafter  live  in  con- 
tinual poverty,  and  many  of  them,  unable  longer 
to  support  their  aged  parents,  be  forced  to  turn 
them  out  to  beggary.  He  further  states  this 
curious  fact,  that  the  clerical  claim  was,  that  the 
goods  of  the  church  were  the  goods  of  the  poor. 
— "  Bonum  pauperum,  et  non  regum  neque  no- 
bilium." 

But  if  the  secular  clergy  were  poor,  the  en- 


234  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

dowed  monasteries,  as  the  Cardinal  well  knew, 
were  rich  enough  to  excite  both  his  and  Henry's 
cupidity ;  and,  on  pretence  of  appropriating  their 
wealth  to  scholastic  and  other  useful  purposes, 
they  failed  not  to  take  example  from  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  who  first  set  it  to  them,  by  advising 
the  dissolution  of  the  monastery  of  Bromhall,  for 
the  support  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford. 

Wolsey  was,  at  this  period,  a  constant  attendant 
at  court,  whenever  the  duties  of  his  high  offices 
would  permit  him.  On  Sundays,  in  particular, 
he  always  went  to  Greenwich  with  all  the  pomp 
of  his  usual  mode  of  travelling,  though  going  by 
water.  His  custom  was  to  take  his  own  barge  at 
York-stairs  with  his  gentlemen  and  yeomen  stand- 
ing round  him,  whence  he  proceeded  to  Three 
Crane-stairs ;  and,  landing  there,  to  ride  through 
Thames-street  to  Billingsgate,  preceded  by  all  his 
ecclesiastical  and  chancery  paraphernalia.  It  is 
curious  to  notice  this  part  of  his  plan,  which  was 
evidently  to  avoid  passing  through  London-bridge ; 
and  from  thence  we  may  perhaps  infer  that  its 
fall,  even  then,  was  considered  dangerous. 

At  Billingsgate  he  again  embarked,  and  on  his 
landing  at  Greenwich  was  received  by  the  su- 
perior officers  of  the  royal  household,  and  carried 
up  to  the  palace  as  it  were  in  triumph.  On  those 
occasions,  when  so  much  pomp  and  so  many  at- 
tendants were  displayed,  he  always  returned  to 
town  in  the  evening,  and  with  similar  form  and 
ceremony. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  235 

In  this  strict  attention  to  etiquette,  the  Car- 
dinal had  two,  perhaps  three,  objects  in  view — to 
preserve  his  personal  influence  with  the  king ;  to 
impress  a  high  sense  of  his  dignity  upon  the 
people ;  and  to  gratify  his  own  ambition  and  love 
of  show. 

Notwithstanding  Wolsey's  activity  in  state  af- 
fairs at  home,  and  the  pleasure  which  the  king 
enjoyed  in  his  society  at  court,  or  at  some  of  the 
Cardinal's  own  residences,  where  his  majesty  was 
a  frequent  visitor,  yet  his  diplomatic  exertions 
abroad  were  often  found  necessary,  particularly 
during  this  year,  on  an  embassy,  both  to  the 
King  of  France,  and  the  Emperor,  then  at 
Bruges. 

This  embassy  arose  out  of  the  following  cir- 
cumstances. Soon  after  the  royal  interviews  in 
the  preceding  year,  the  King  of  France  had  de- 
clared open  war  against  Charles  V.,  in  which  the 
greatest  part  of  Europe  was  involved,  or  likely  to 
be  so ;  a  circumstance  the  more  particularly  un- 
fortunate, as  at  that  very  period  the  Turks  were 
pursuing  their  ravages  in  Italy  and  Greece,  almost 
without  opposition.  These  considerations  induced 
Henry  to  become  arbiter  between  the  contending 
parties,  and  accordingly  Wolsey  was  appointed 
to  the  important  duty :  with  powers  also  *  to  treat 
of  amity  with  the  French  king,  and  to  counteract 

*  Rymer's  Feed.  xiii.  p.  749,  9th  July,  1521. 


236  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  duplicity  of  Pope  Leo,  who  had  entered  into 
one  private  treaty  with  Francis,  to  assist  him  in 
the  conquest  of  Naples  from  the  Emperor,  and 
into  another  with  Charles,  engaging  to  aid  him 
in  the  conquest  of  the  Duchy  of  Milan  from 
France. 

That  the  appointment  of  Wolsey  to  this  mission 
must  have  been  agreeable  to  the  Emperor  is  evi- 
dent from  the  fact  of  his  having  written  from 
Ghent,  on  the  20th  of  July,  to  the  Cardinal,  an 
autograph  letter,  in  which  he  invited  him  to 
come  over,  on  a  visit,  that  he  might  open  all  his 
affairs  to  him;  a  circumstance  that  may  have 
hastened  Wolsey's  departure,  as  he  landed  at 
Calais  on  the  2d  of  August,  in  the  professed  cha- 
racter of  mediator.  At  Calais  he  was  received  by 
the  ambassadors  both  of  France  and  Austria ;  but 
there  soon  appeared  much  haughtiness  and  dis- 
trust on  both  sides,  which  the  Cardinal  could  not 
allay,  and  was  therefore  obliged  to  temporize. 
Even  towards  himself,  at  least  on  the  part  of 
France,  some  personal  distaste  was  felt ;  in  fact. 
Lord  Herbert  affirms  that  Francis  declined,  as 
much  as  he  could,  his  arbitrement,  not  thinking 
him  an  equal  judge.  This,  if  correct,  only  stimu- 
lated Wolsey  to  action ;  and  when  the  French 
plenipotentiaries,  in  full  confidence  of  their  mon- 
arch's support  and  approbation,  objected  to  his 
going  to  Bruges  to  meet  the  Emperor  in  private 
conference,  threatening  that  if  he  did  so  they 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  237 

would  break  off  the  conferences  and  return  to 
Paris,  he  coolly  told  them,  that  if  they  did  he 
would  declare  them  to  be  the  aggressors  and  ene- 
mies to  peace  and  to  the  King  of  England :  under 
which  menace,  they  found  themselves  obliged  to 
wait  his  return  from  the  special  embassy,  which, 
it  has  been  said,  was  on  two  special  points — first, 
to  propose  a  marriage  between  Charles  and  his 
cousin,  the  infant  princess  (Mary) ;  and,  secondly, 
to  arrange  a  Treaty  of  Indemnity,  evidently  for 
Wolsey's  private  benefit,  since  its  object  was  to 
persuade  the  Emperor  to  take  upon  himself  the 
payments  for  Tournay,  should  Francis  fail  in 
their  fulfilment ;  but  this  appears  contrary  to  all 
common  sense,  since  there  was  nothing  offered  to 
Charles  in  lieu. 

There  are  several  curious  circumstances  on 
record  respecting  the  embassy,  which  deserve  a 
place  here.  We  are  told  that  "  forasmuch  as  the 
old  Emperor  Maximilian  was  dead,  and  for  divers 
other  reasons  touching  his  Majestie,  it  was  thought 
fit  that  about  such  weighty  matters,  and  to  so 
noble  a  prince" — Charles  V — "  the  Cardinal  was 
most  meete  to  be  sent  on  this  embassage ;  and  he 
being  one  ready  to  take  the  charge  thereof  upon 
him,  was  furnished  in  every  respect  like  a  great 
prince,  which  was  much  to  the  honour  of  his  Ma- 
jestie, and  of  this  realme." 

It  appears  that  his  pomp  and  appointments 
were  both  as  cardinal  and  ambassador.  His 


238  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL. 

suite  was  very  numerous :  the  gentlemen  were 
clothed  in  livery  coats  of  the  best  crimson  velvet, 
with  chains  of  gold  about  their  necks  ;  whilst  the 
yeomen  and  all  the  inferior  officers  were  in  dresses 
of  fine  scarlet  cloth  "  guarded  with  blacke  velvet, 
one  hand  breadth." 

On  his  joining  the  Emperor  at  Bruges,  who 
had  even  rode  out  to  meet  him,  his  suite  was  dis- 
tributed amongst  the  most  respectable  inhabit- 
ants, the  Emperor  issuing  orders  that  no  indi- 
viduals, upon  pain  of  their  lives,  should  take  any 
money  for  the  accommodation  thus  enjoyed. — 
"  No,  although  they  were  disposed  to  make  costly 
banquets,  further  commanding  their  said  hosts 
that  they  should  want  nothing  which  they  ho- 
nestly required,  or  desired  to  have."  For  all  this, 
however,  the  inhabitants  were  paid  daily  by  the 
Emperor's  officers,  who  called  each  morning,  at 
every  house  where  Englishmen  were  lodged,  for 
that  purpose,  and  to  "  fetch  away  their  stuffe." 
This  alludes  to  what  was  called  their  "  living"  of 
the  night  before ;  for  at  every  house,  "  first  the 
officers  brought  a  casteele  of  fine  manchet,  then 
two  silver  pots  of  wine,  and  a  pound  of  sugar, 
white  lights  and  yellow  lights,  a  bowle  of  silver 
and  a  goblet  to  drinke  in,  and  every  night  a  staff 
torch.  This  was  the  order  of  their  livery  every 
night." 

This  imperial  interview  occupied  thirteen  days, 
when  Wolsey  returned  to  Calais,  to  conclude  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  239 

negotiations  between  the  plenipotentiaries  of  both 
powers  ;  but  he  found  those  of  France  extremely 
jealous  of  his  proceedings,  though  anxious  for  his 
return.  The  proposed  treaty  of  congress  was  soon 
completed  and  executed,  being  first  prepared  by 
Wolsey;  but  the  articles  were  mere  trifles  in  them- 
selves, and  the  Cardinal  did  not  escape  censure, 
that  he  went  too  far  in  placing  himself  on  a  level 
with  the  King  of  England,  as  joint  guarantee  of 
the  treaty !  When  Wolsey  left  England,  he  took 
with  him  the  great  seal,  and  during  his  protracted 
stay  at  Calais  he  sealed  all  papers  and  patents  that 
were  sent  over  to  him ;  but  this  afterwards  formed 
a  heavy  item  in  the  charges  against  him,  and  with 
some  appearance  of  justice  also,  for  the  want  of 
the  great  seal  actually  rendered  it  impossible  le- 
gally to  appoint  the  sheriffs  at  the  proper  period 
appointed  by  law. 

During  his  stay  he  was  not  forgetful  of  affairs 
at  home,  as  there  is  a  letter  extant  from  him  to 
the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  directing  him  by  special 
authority  to  "  precede  agaynst  the  enormytes,  mys- 
governances,  and  slanderus  levynge,  longe  tyme 
heretofore  hade,  usede,  and  contynuede  by  the 
priores  and  the  nonnes  for  the  tymes  beyng,"  in 
that  diocese.  This  letter  was  dated  in  October ; 
and,  in  a  few  weeks  afterwards,  he  set  off  for 
England,  joining  the  court  at  Bletchingly  on  the 
27th  of  November. 

But  a  wider  field  of  ambition  now  opened  to 


240  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

him  in  the  death  of  Pope  Leo  *,  which  took  place 
on  the  1st  of  December ;  and  Wolsey  no  sooner 

*  The  character  of  this  pope  is  very  well  drawn  up  in  a 
recent  work  of  fancy  and  the  arts,  of  which  an  extract  is  here 
offered : 

"  Giovanni  de  Medici,  afterwards  Leo  X.,  was  admitted 
into  holy  orders  at  the  age  of  seven  years.  Soon  afterwards 
the  French  king,  Louis  XL,  appointed  him  to  the  archbishopric 
of  Aix,  and  then  to  the  abbacy  of  Pasignano,  when  it  was 
found  that  in  fact  the  archbishop  was  not  yet  dead.  He  ob- 
tained a  cardinal's  hat  at  the  age  of  thirteen,  and  when  only 
thirty-eight  years  old  he  was  elected  pope. 

"  The  rest  of  his  life  is,  in  truth,  inseparable  from  the  ge- 
neral history  of  politics,  religion,  manners,  literature,  and  the 
arts,  in  his  time.  '  It  was  difficult,  however,'  says  Aretino, 
f  to  judge  whether  the  merit  of  the  learned,  or  the  tricks  of 
buffoons,  afforded  most  delight  to  the  pope.  The  deformities 
and  vices,  the  negligences  and  errors  of  men — nay,  even 
idiotcy,  Avere  made  a  matter  of  mirth.'  Leo  was  as  sumptuous 
in  his  feasts  as  he  was  ostentatious  in  his  literary  patronage. 
His  table  was  more  splendid  than  that  of  any  preceding  pon- 
tiff. A  judge  of  wines  and  sauces  was  always  a  welcome 
guest.  The  simplicity  of  Adrian,  his  successor,  was,  in  com- 
parison, called  meanness.  That  unostentatious  pope  found 
that  the  treasury  had  been  ruined  by  the  prodigality  of  Leo. 
Economy  in  every  branch  of  expense  was  used  by  the  new 
pontiff,  and  the  tribe  of  dismissed  parasites  indulged  their 
rage  in  calumny.  They  even  satirised  Adrian's  German  taste, 
which  preferred  beer  to  wine.  In  Leo's  imperial  establishment 
there  were  one  hundred  gentlemen,  whose  sole  duty  it  was  to 
attend  him  occasionally  on  horseback.  Adrian  reduced  the 
number  to  twelve. 

"  Leo's  favourite  amusement  was  the  chase.  The  affairs  of 
the  papacy  often  were  suspended  for  several  days  together, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  241 

heard  of  it  than  he  sent  Dr.  Pace  *  to  Rome,  to 
negotiate  with  the  conclave  generally,  and  with 

on  account  of  this  diversion.  The  close  of  a  successful  day  of 
hunting  was  the  best  time  of  soliciting  a  favour  from  the  pope. 
But  the  most  elegant  relaxation  of  Leo  was  in  music.  He  was 
himself  a  good  musician,  and  used  the  great  power  of  his  sta- 
tion in  encouraging  the  science.  He  promoted  some  men  in 
the  church,  solely  on  account  of  the  improvements  which  they 
had  made  in  the  choral  service. 

"  Of  literature  he  was  the  hereditary  patron.  He  pursued, 
with  the  ardour  of  Cosmo,  and  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  the  search 
after  ancient  manuscripts.  His  two  secretaries  rank  in  the 
first  class  of  learning.  His  agents  penetrated  into  every  place 
where  literary  remains  could,  in  any  probability,  be  concealed. 
The  most  important  discovery  was  made  in  the  abbey  of  Cor- 
vey,  in  Westphalia,  where  the  first  five  books  of  the  Annals 
of  Tacitus,  that  had  been  so  long  lost,  were  found.  He  en- 
larged the  library  of  the  Vatican,  re-established  the  Roman 
university,  created  the  Greek  Gymnasian  ;  he  founded  even  an 
Oriental  printing-press  at  Rome.  He  had  been  accomplished 
in  literature  by  Polixiano,  and  Demetrius  of  Chalcis,  two  of 
the  most  finished  Greek  scholars  in  the  fifteenth  century.  In 
truth,  no  man  possessed  more  elegant  scholarship  than  Leo. 
Yet,  while  he  neglected  Ariosto,  Buonarotti,  and  Da  Vinci,  he 
befriended  Giovio  and  Pietro  Aretino,  men  who  were  as  de- 
testable for  the  immorality  of  their  lives  as  for  the  venality 
of  their  pens. 

"  An  alchymist,  who  wasted  his  time  and  talents  in  the  vain 
pursuit  of  the  transmutation  of  inferior  metals  into  gold,  wrote 
a  poem  on  his  favourite  theme,  and  dedicated  it  to  Leo,  whose 
profusion  made  him  stand  much  in  want  of  such  an  art :  in 
return  for  this  dedication,  the  pope  presented  the  author  with 
an  empty  purse." 

*  Our  Avonian  bard  has  given  currency  to  a  charge  against 
Wolsey  in  respect  to  this  person,  which,  however,  we  have 

R 


21421  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  cardinals  in  private,  but  an  election  took  place 
before  his  arrival:  and  it  is  also  a  fact*,  that 
Charles  V.  actually  wrote  to  his  ambassadors  at 
Rome,  to  solicit  the  conclave  to  put  Wolsey  into 
the  vacant  chair.  In  doing  thus,  he  so  far  fulfilled 
his  previous  promise  to  Wolsey :  but  his  duplicity 
was  soon  apparent,  though  the  Cardinal  had  made 
him  great  promises  in  return  for  his  solicited  in- 
terference ;  especially  the  very  remarkable  notice, 

no  reason  to  consider  well-founded.  Shakespeare,  indeed, 
cannot  be  made  responsible  for  common  report,  when  he  in- 
troduces the  following  dialogue  between  Campeius  and  the 
Cardinal,  whilst  speaking  of  Gardiner. 

' f  Cam.  My  lord  of  York,  was  not  one  Dr.  Pace 
In  this  man's  place  before  him? 

Wol.  Yes,  he  was. 

Cam.  Was  he  not  held  a  learned  man  ? 

Wol.  Yes,  surely. 

Cam.  Believe  me,  there  's  an  ill  opinion  spread  then 
Even  of  yourself,  Lord  Cardinal. 

Wol.  How!  of  me? 

Cam.  They  will  not  stick  to  say,  you  envied  him; 
And,  fearing  he  would  rise,  he  was  so  virtuous, 
Kept  him  a  foreign  man  still ;  which  so  grieved  him, 
That  he  ran  mad,  and  died. 

Wol.  Heaven's  peace  be  with  him ! 

That's  Christian  care  enough:  for  living  murmurers, 
There 's  places  of  rebuke.     He  was  a  fool  5 
For  he  would  needs  be  virtuous :  that  good  fellow, 
If  I  command  him,  follows  my  appointment  $ 
I  will  have  none  so  near  else.    Learn  this,  brother, 
We  live  not  to  be  griped  by  meaner  persons." 

*  Brit,  Mus.  Col.  Vit.  b.  iv.  103. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  243 

that  as  the  King  of  England  claimed  a  right  to  be 
arbiter  of  Christendom,  it  would  then  be  his  part 
to  be  instrumental  towards  the  exercise  of  that 
right,  but  that  he  should  be  always  ready  to  dis- 
pose that  king  to  the  best  offices,  and  the  strictest 
correspondence,  with  his  imperial  majesty. 

It  has  been  said  that  Wolsey  considered  himself 
more  secure  of  the  papal  chair  on  the  death  of 
Leo  than  on  any  other  occasion ;  having,  as  he 
believed,  not  only  many  cardinals  in  his  favour  at 
Rome,  but  also  the  emperor  himself.  As  to  the 
latter,  however,  he  was  completely  disappointed ; 
for  Charles,  notwithstanding  his  open  aid,  letters, 
and  promises,  particularly  recommended  to  the 
conclave  his  own  school-master,  Cardinal  Adrian*, 
who  was  elected,  not  only  in  consequence  of  the 
emperor's  letters,  but  also  for  his  learning,  virtue, 
and  worth. 

When  the  election  took  place,  Wolsey  was  very 
indignant ;  and  it  has  been  asserted,  at  least  by . 
his  enemies,  that  it  spurred  him  on  for  revenge 
against  the  emperor,  to  offer  to  Henry  every  ex- 
citement that  could  lead  him  to  a  separation  from 
his  queen,  Katharine. 

On  this  subject  it  has  been  brought  forward 
as  matter  of  serious  charge  against  him,  that 
although,  at  first,  he  would  not  himself  appear  to 

*  In  1511,  Wolsey  had  actually  solicited  Henry  to  support 
the  same  Adrian,  on  a  similar  vacancy. 

II  2 


244  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

meddle  in  the  affair,  yet  that  he  sent  for  Lang- 
land,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  then  confessor  to  the 
king,  and  told  him  of  certain  scruples  and  doubts 
which  he  now  declared  himself  to  be  puzzled  by 
respecting  the  legality  of  the  royal  marriage; 
adding,  "  I  fear  it  is  not  as  it  should  be,  for  very 
many  learned  men  hold  it  unlawful  for  him  to 
marry  his  brother's  wife ;  and  forasmuch  as  the 
charge  of  the  king's  soul  lies  on  your  hands,  I 
think  it  but  your  duty  to  inform  his  majesty  of 
the  peril  and  danger  he  stands  in." 

With  this  plea  he  urged  the  confessor  so 
strongly,  that  the  latter,  at  length,  consented  to 
broach  the  matter  to  Henry,  and  so  far  to  ad- 
monish him  on  the  subject,  as  to  induce  him  to 
have  the  question  debated  and  discussed  by  the 
most  learned  men,  both  in  England  and  elsewhere, 
in  order  to  satisfy  and  tranquillise  the  consciences 
of  his  faithful  and  loving  subjects ;  not  one  of 
whom,  however,  with  the  exception  of  the  Car- 
dinal himself,  felt  any  uneasiness  about  the  matter. 

When  Henry  first  heard  the  doubt  started,  he 
was,  or  appeared  to  be,  much  amazed,  and  also 
much  grieved,  saying  to  the  confessor,  "  What, 
my  lord !  let  us  take  heed  what  we  do.  Consulta 
et  definita,  to  call  again  into  question  !"  which  in- 
duced Langland,  at  once,  to  tell  Wolsey  that  he 
would  meddle  no  more  in  the  affair :  but  the  re- 
vengeful Cardinal  was  not  thus  to  be  put  off  from 
his  plan,  exclaiming,  "  What,  my  lord,  shall  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  245 

breath  of  a  man  make  you  start  one  jot  from  your 
duty?  Be  he  king,  be  he  emperor,  you  do  what 
becomes  a  priest  and  a  bishop.  Speak  to  the  king 
again.  Urge,  obsecra,  opportune,  importune. 
Move  the  matter  once  more,  and  I  shall  be  pre- 
sent. Let  it  not  be  known  that  I  am  thus  much 
acquainted  with  it;  and  then  I  will  rid  you  of 
your  labour." 

It  has  been  denied,  though  not  on  any  good 
authority,  that  Wolsey's  object  was  now  to  induce 
Henry  to  form  a  matrimonial  alliance  with  France, 
by  a  match  with  the  Lady  Eleanor,  Duchess  of 
Alen9on,  and  sister  to  the  French  monarch ;  and 
it  must  be  acknowledged,  that  if  the  Cardinal  had 
intended  the  most  potent  revenge  against  his  im- 
perial enemy,  nothing  could  have  been  adopted 
more  likely  to  gratify  that  spirit,  or  to  give  pain 
to  the  emperor,  than  the  slur  of  incest,  through  a 
course  of  twenty  years,  thus  cast  upon  his  aunt, 
whilst,  at  the  same  time,  he  would  have  given  a 
powerful  ally  to  the  French  king,  then  at  war 
with  his  imperial  majesty.  It  was  on  this  account 
that  Wolsey  himself  entreated  to  be  sent  ambas- 
sador to  France  ;  but  even  then  Henry  was  playing 
a  double  part  with  him,  being  already  enamoured 
of  the  Lady  Anne  Boleyn. 

Of  these  negotiations  the  unhappy  Katharine 
was  totally  ignorant ;  indeed  she  was  now  so  gra- 
cious to  Wolsey,  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  year 
she  had  chosen  him  as  her  special  companion  in  a 


246  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

progress  to  Cambridge,  where  he  was  received 
with  honours  approaching  almost  to  royalty. 

In  the  midst  of  state  affairs,  and  foreign  diplo- 
macy, the  Cardinal  still  found  leisure  to  attend  to 
his  own  private  objects ;  and  this  year  he  had 
nearly  finished  Hampton  Court,  in  a  style  of  ar- 
chitectural elegance  (Gothic  however)  which  he  is 
said  to  have  adopted  for  the  purpose  of  ingra- 
tiating himself  more  with  Pope  Leo,  then  con- 
sidered as  the  principal  patron  of  the  arts. 

To  Leo  X.  Europe  certainly  owed  much  for  the 
revival  of  art,  particularly  in  architecture,  since 
under  his  auspices,  and  those  of  his  family,  the 
Medici,  students  were  encouraged  to  apply  them- 
selves to  antique  models,  and  to  measure  their 
proportions,  that  they  might  design  the  orders 
with  precision.  On  this  subject,  it  is  well  observed 
by  an  elegant  writer  on  the  arts,  that  some  of  the 
first  cotemporary  architects,  such  as  Bramante, 
Sangallo,  and  Michelagnoulo,  erected  edifices  which 
excelled  those  of  the  Greeks,  both  in  magnificence 
and  regularity,  in  such  a  degree,  as  to  offer  the 
best  examples  to  other  nations.  In  short,  it  may 
fairly  be  considered,  that  the  commencement  of 
the  church  of  St.  Peter  is  to  be  regarded  as  the 
epocha  of  the  revival  of  architecture  in  Europe ; 
and,  as  Dallaway  remarks,  the  age  of  the  magni- 
ficent Leo  X.  must  be  always  interesting  to  the 
lovers  of  literature  and  the  arts. 

To  the  revival  of  classic  architecture  Wolsey, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  247 

however,  seems  to  have  paid  but  little,  if  any,  at- 
tention. To  painting  also  he  was  equally  indif- 
ferent, though  Holbein  was  a  favourite  with  Henry 
and  his  court :  perhaps  this  may  have  arisen  from 
the  circumstance  of  that  painter  being  particularly 
patronised  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  long  the  poli- 
tical rival  of  the  Cardinal. 

If  he  failed  in  his  wishes  to  ingratiate  Leo,  yet 
he  was  not  the  less  successful  with  his  own  mon- 
arch, since,  in  the  course  of  the  very  last  month 
of  this  year,  we  find  him  receiving  a  grant  of 
several  manors  in  Lincolnshire,  which  came  into 
the  hands  of  the  king  during  the  minority  of  the 
young  Earl  of  Derby,  only  eleven  years  of  age,  at 
the  death  of  his  parent;  also  the  king's  brief, 
dated  7th  of  December  *,  conferring  upon  him  in 
full  the  cure  and  administration  of  the  monastery 
of  St.  Alban's,  both  in  spirituals  and  in  temporals, 
which  had  before  been  partly  conferred  "  in  com- 
mendam." 

*  Rymer's  Feed.  xiii.  760. 


248  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


SECTION  VI. 


Title  of  Defender  of  the  Faith  conferred  upon  Henry  —  Em- 
peror visits  England  —  Forced  Loans,  and  popular  Discon- 
tents —  Wolsey's  Support  of  maritime  Rights  —  War  with 
France—  City  Loans,  and  Anecdotes  —  Various  ecclesias- 
tical Grants,  and  royal  Favours  —  Progress  of  Reformation 

—  Monastic  Vices  —  Clerical  Hospitality  —  Wolsey's  Pro- 
mises and  good  Offices  to  Oxford  —  Parliamentary  Debates 
and  Struggles  for  Independence  —  Clerical  Exactions  —  Le- 
gantine  Power  confirmed,  and  finally  for  Life—  Is  made  Bi- 
shop of  Durham  —  Visit  of  the  King  of  Denmark  to  England 

—  Death  of  Pope  Adrian,  and  further  Intrigues  for  the 
Popedom  —  General  Politics  of  Europe  —  Exercise  of  legan- 
tine  Power  —  Opposition  of  the  Priesthood  to  forced  Loans 

—  Notifies  and  commences  the  Erection  of  his  new  School 
at  Ipswich,  and  Cardinal  College  at  Oxford  —  Visits  to  mo- 
nastic Houses  for  Reformation  —  Suppression  of  several- 
Courtly  and  priestly  Flattery  —  First  Establishment  of  me- 
dical Lectures  in  London  —  First  Appearance  of  Anne  Bo- 
leyn  at  Court  —  Various  Anecdotes  —  Causes  of  her  early 
Enmity  to  the  Cardinal—  Courtly  Sports  —  Masquerades, 
&c.  &c. 

IN  January,  1522,  or  a  year  earlier  according 
to  some  chronologists,  the  new  pope  sent  a  lega- 
tion to  England,  to  present  the  king  with  the  bull 
conferring  on  him  the  title  of  Defender  of  the 
Faith;  and,  on  the  2d  of  February,  the  court 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  249 

being  then  at  Greenwich,  Wolsey,  accompanied  by 
the  papal  ambassador,  attended  by  a  numerous 
train  of  nobles,  presented  himself  at  court,  where 
the  king  met  them  at  his  chamber-door,  welcoming 
them  both,  as  if  both  had  just  arrived  from  Rome ; 
for  Wolsey  took  especial  care  that  he  should  be 
named  in  every  legation  that  came  from  the  pope. 

The  royal  welcome  concluded,  the  Cardinal 
made  a  most  extraordinary  speech,  or  oration,  be- 
ginning thus  :  "  High  and  victorious  king,  it  hath 
pleased  our  Lord  God  to  indue  your  grace  with  a 
great  multitude  of  manifold  graces,  as  a  king  elect 
in  favour  of  the  high  Heaven,  and  so  appeareth 
presently  by  your  noble  person,  so  formed  and 
figured  in  shape  and  stature,  with  force  and  pul- 
chritude, which  signifieth  the  present  pleasure  of 
our  Lord  God  wrought  in  your  noble  grace."  After 
this  high  flown  panegyric  in  praise  of  the  royal 
person,  the  wily  Cardinal  gave  equal  praise  to  his 
wisdom,  prudence,  and  learning ;  concluding  with 
information  that  the  pope  had  sent  to  his  majesty 
an  act  in  bull  under  lead,  declaring  him  and  his 
successors  to  be  Defender  of  the  Faith,  for  ever- 
more. 

The  king  now  received  the  bull,  and  read  it ; 
after  which  it  was  openly  read,  and  published  in 
the  court,  and  then  Henry  proceeded  to  the  chapel 
in  the  highest  courtly  state,  accompanied  by  all 
the  nobles,  and  by  the  various  ambassadors  then 
at  court,  Wolsey,  himself  sung  the  mass,  being 


250  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

attended  in  the  prefatory  ceremonies  by  the  Dukes 
of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  and  the  Earl  of  Essex ; 
who,  not  very  much  to  their  own  liking,  were 
obliged  to  wait  upon  the  priestly  upstart  with  the 
water  for  washing,  the  towel,  &c.  The  mass 
ended,  Wolsey  "  gave  unto  all  them  that  heard 
the  masse  cleane  remission,  and  blessed  the  king, 
and  the  queene,  and  all  the  people." 

But  events  more  important,  in  regard  to  the 
Cardinal's  welfare,  were  now  pressing  forward ; 
and  it  may  be  said,  that  the  year  1522  was  one  of 
the  proudest  years  in  his  life,  inasmuch  as  he,  in 
his  correspondence  with  foreign  princes,  was  now 
almost  as  familiar  as  in  his  personal  intercourse 
with  the  sovereign.  Accordingly,  we  find  a  most 
pressing,  yet  most  friendly,  letter  to  him,  in 
March,  from  Anthony  Grimani,  Doge  of  Venice, 
soliciting  his  interference  with  the  Spanish  mon- 
arch respecting  a  Venetian  ship  detained  in  some 
port  in  Spain;  and  soon  afterwards,  when  the 
same  doge  addressed  a  congratulatory  epistle  to 
Henry  on  his  receiving  the  title  of  Defender  of 
the  Faith,  he  did  not  fail  to  add  a  most  friendly 
recognition  of  the  favourite.  But,  perhaps,  the 
most  extraordinary  letter  addressed  to  Wolsey,  at 
this  period,  was  one  dated  from  Vittoria,  in  Spain, 
on  the  2d  of  February,  from  Pope  Adrian,  then 
ignorant  of  his  own  election  to  the  tiara,  in  which 
he  actually  signifies  the  rumour  of  Wolsey's  eleva- 
tion to  the  pope,  and  solicits  the  supposed  new 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  251 

pontiff  to  promote  harmony  between  Henry  and 
the  emperor. 

Charles,  however,  did  not  trust  to  epistolary 
negotiations  alone,  but  determined  on  a  visit  to 
England  to  further  his  political  purposes ;  and  he 
accordingly  landed  at  Dover,  when  the  Cardinal, 
on  the  20th  of  May,  rode  through  the  city,  on  his 
route  to  receive  him,  attended  by  a  train  of  two 
earls,  thirty-six  knights,  one  hundred  gentlemen, 
eight  bishops,  ten  abbots,  thirty  chaplains,  and 
seven  hundred  yeomen ! 

The  emperor  was  received  at  court  in  all  due 
state ;  and  on  the  8th  of  June,  he  and  the  king 
rode  from  Greenwich  to  St.  Paul's,  where  Wolsey 
himself  sung  high  mass :  indeed,  he  may  be  said 
to  have  already  touched  the  emperor  "  to  some 
tune,"  for  of  the  same  day's  date,  we  find  a  letter 
written  to  him  by  Charles,  and  dated  "  London," 
in  which  he  engages  to  pay  to  the  Cardinal  9000 
crowns  of  pension,  also  2500  ducats,  until  the  like 
sum  should  be  assigned  out  of  the  vacant  churches 
in  Spain,  in  lieu  of  the  annuity  from  the  bishopric 
of  Badajoz,  which  Charles  wished  to  dispense  from 
the  payment  of  it. 

Wolsey  seems  indeed  to  have  had  considerable 
trouble,  at  or  about  this  time,  in  procuring  any 
payments  from  Spain;  either  from  Palencia  or 
Toledo:  as  there  is  a  letter  from  him  extant,  but 
without  date,  addressed  to  Dr.  Lee,  the  king's 
almoner,  then  with  the  emperor,  in  which  he  states 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  appointment  of  Master  John  Almayn  to  be 
a  receiver  along  with  Lee,  with  a  salary  of  500 
ducats,  "  which  I  suppose  will  make  him  ernest, 
diligent,  and  benevolent,  in  assisting  you  in  levy- 
ing the  rest,  with  the  averages  of  the  same." 

During  all  these  political  negotiations,  Wolsey 
was  attentive  in  paying  every  respect  to  Charles, 
both  ecclesiastical  and  royal.  This  he  carried  to 
an  unprecedented  extent  of  splendour,  so  that  it  is 
not  surprising  that  the  state  assumed  by  the  Car- 
dinal should  have  given  great  offence  to  English- 
men ;  when  even  the  Spaniards,  who  accompanied 
the  emperor  on  his  visit,  were  disgusted  with  it, 
especially  on  one  occasion,  we  believe,  when  he 
performed  mass  before  the  emperor  and  the  king 
at  St.  Paul's.  We  are  informed  that  he  there  had 
his  "  travers  and  cupborde,"  and  before  the  mass 
two  barons  gave  him  water,  and  after  the  gospel 
two  earls  did  the  same ;  whilst  at  the  last  lavatory, 
the  degrading  office  was  performed  by  two  dukes. 

These  feelings  of  displeasure,  in  the  minds  of 
the  people,  were  much  heightened  by  the  heavy 
burthens  that  were  laid  upon  them  under  the  name 
of  loans,  particularly  when  the  king  sent  into  the 
city  to  borrow  £  20,000.  This  was  very  grating 
to  the  citizens,  but  the  loan  was  promised  never- 
theless ;  the  lord  mayor  sending  only  for  the  most 
substantial  to  make  up  the  sum  :  which,  however, 
was  not  done  until  several  of  the  companies  ac- 
tually parted  with  their  plate.  The  sum  being 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  253 

paid  into  the  lord  treasurer's  hands,  the  king  sent 
his  letter  promising  payment;  and  so  did  the 
Cardinal ;  and  the  poor  were  contented,  since  the 
rich  were  forced  to  lend. 

We  must,  however,  do  the  Cardinal  the  justice 
of  saying,  that  whenever  the  honour  or  interest 
of  the  country  were  at  stake,  and  not  in  opposition 
to  his  own  private  views,  he  behaved  with  a  de- 
gree of  spirit  highly  honourable  to  him.  This  was 
particularly  exemplified  in  the  course  of  the  pre- 
sent year,  when  the  merchants  complained  loudly 
of  their  sufferings  from  the  piratical  proceedings 
both  of  France  and  Germany,  though  England 
preserved  all  the  neutrality  of  one  that  wished  to 
be  a  mediator.  The  affair  having  been  taken  into 
deep  consideration  by  the  king  and  council,  the 
French  ambassador  was  sent  for,  whom  Wolsey 
thus  addressed : — "  Sir !  how  is  this  chance  hap- 
pened ?  You  have  promised  ever,  in  the  name  of 
the  king  your  master,  that  all  leagues,  promises, 
and  covenants  should  be  kept,  and  that  full  resti- 
tution should  be  made  of  every  hurt  and  damage, 
and  that  firm  peace  and  amity  should  be  kept; 
but,  contrary  to  your  saying,  our  merchants  be 
robbed  and  spoiled,  yea,  although  he  hath  granted 
his  safe  conduct ;  yet  they  be  robbed,  and  stayed 
at  Bourdeaux !  Is  this  the  peace  that  you  and  your 
master  have  promised  to  be  kept?  Is  this  the 
amity  that  he  was  sworn  to  keep?  Is  this  the 
word  of  a  king  ?  Is  this  the  strength  of  a  prince 


254  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

to  break  his  safe  conduct  ?  And  where  you  advised 
our  merchants  to  sue  in  France  for  restitution, 
and  did  warrant  them  to  be  restored,  you  have  put 
them  to  cost  and  loss,  for  they  have  sued  there 
long  and  spent  their  goods,  without  any  redress ; 
and  now  you  have  imprisoned  them,  and  kept  both 
them  and  their  goods !  Is  this  justice  ?  Is  this 
restitution  ?  And  all  this  was  your  procurement, 
and  now  see  what  is  come  of  your  promise  !  Surely 
this  may  not  be  suffered;  and  besides  this,  the 
king  is  informed  that  the  king  your  master  hath 
spoken  by  him  foul  and  opprobrious  words ;  yea 
in  the  hearing  of  the  Englishmen,  which  were 
sore  grieved  to  hear  such  words,  and  were  not 
able  to  be  revenged." 

To  this  the  French  ambassador  answering  that 
it  was  not  so  as  it  was  reported,  Wolsey  instantly 
took  him  up,  exclaiming, — "  Well !  if  you  note  the 
council  of  England  so  light  as  to  tell  fables,  you 
may  be  misadvised.  But  I  pray  you,"  added  he 
more  coolly,  "  how  oftentimes  hath  the  king 
written  to  your  master,  for  restitution  of  such 
robberies  as  have  been  done,  and  yet  can  have  no 
redress  ?  Wherefore  he  granted  letters  of  marque, 
which  may  stand  with  the  league ;  but  M.  Cha- 
tillon  hath  taken  merchants  of  England  prisoners, 
and  hath  sent  certain  here  for  their  ransom  !  That 
is  open  war ;  and  no  peace." 

The  French  ambassador  stuck  to  his  old  text  of 
denial,  and  now  added  attempts  at  recrimination, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  255 

endeavouring  to  make  out  a  worse  case  against  the 
English  in  regard  to  France ;  but  Wolsey  was  not 
thus  to  be  led  from  his  purpose :  accordingly  he 
sent  for  the  four  hostages  that  were  still  here  for 
the  payment  of  the  sums  due  on  account  of  Tour- 
nay,  and  delivered  each  of  them  to  a  nobleman 
or  knight  for  safe  keeping ;  commanding  the  am- 
bassador also  to  keep  his  house,  in  silence,  and 
not  again  to  come  into  the  royal  presence,  until 
he  was  sent  for. 

This  was  considered  by  the  ambassador  and  the 
hostages  as  a  great  and  unprovoked  insult ;  but 
Wolsey  went  on  without  ceremony,  giving  strict 
commandment  to  the  lord  mayor  to  attach  all  the 
Frenchmen  in  the  city,  body  and  goods,  and  to 
keep  them  in  prison,  until  he  should  hear  further 
of  the  king's  pleasure.  So  strictly  was  this  order 
put  in  force,  that  in  a  short  time  all  the  prisons, 
in  and  about  the  metropolis,  were  filled  with 
Frenchmen ;  but  many  escaped  by  speaking  Dutch, 
and  saying  that  they  were  Flemings,  not  French- 
men ! 

Indeed,  Wolsey,  like  a  true-born  Englishman, 
notwithstanding  his  political  coquetry  with  the 
King  of  France  for  his  own  private  interests,  seems 
to  have  felt  an  intuitive  jealousy  of  French  am- 
bition, and  a  kind  of  personal  dislike  also  for  that 
people;  in  conformity  with  which,  even  during 
the  recent  negotiations  at  Calais,  he  actually  wrote 
a  book,  and  by  the  king's  express  desire,  on  the 


256  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

reasons  and  operations  of  war  against  France,  and 
pointing  out  the  method  of  supporting  it  with 
vigour  and  effect :  and  even  before  war  had  com- 
menced he  was  particularly  active  in  sending  sup- 
plies and  subsidies  for  the  support  of  the  emperor's 
large  armies  both  in  the  Netherlands  and  in  Italy, 
where  great  things  were  hoped  for,  from  the  ex- 
pected co-operation  of  the  Duke  of  Bourbon,  then 
at  variance  with  Francis,  on  account  of  the  office 
of  Constable  of  France  being  taken  from  him,  to 
be  conferred  upon  the  Duke  D'  Alengon,  brother 
to  that  monarch. 

But  we  need  not  enter  deeply  into  these  extra- 
neous matters ;  it  is  sufficient  to  record  that  the 
war  broke  out  again  in  1522,  between  France  and 
England ;  the  first  operations  opening  on  the  coast 
of  France,  with  an  attack  upon  Morlaix  by  the 
lord  high  admiral,  followed  up  by  skirmishes  in 
the  vicinity  of  Calais,  in  all  of  which  the  English 
arms  were  successful.  At  that  period  there  were 
no  gazettes,  so  that  the  first  public  notification  of 
these  successes  was  on  the  6th  of  July,  when  Wol- 
sey,  in  the  star  chamber,  announced  them  to  the 
lords  and  others  assembled.  He  further  declared 
that  Henry  would  never  have  entered  upon  hosti- 
lities had  the  French  monarch  kept  his  oath  and 
promise;  mentioning  also  other  causes,  such  as  the 
invasion  of  the  imperial  dominions  by  France, 
contrary  to  treaty;  the  neglect  and  contempt 
shown  by  the  French  to  the  last  year's  embassy ; 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  257 

the  withholding  of  the  king's  duties  and  his  sister's 
dower ;  with  several  other  charges  of  a  minor 
nature. 

Measures  of  internal  security  were  immediately 
taken,  under  Wolsey's  directions,  by  the  imprison- 
ment of  all  Frenchmen  and  Scots,  whose  gocds 
were  also  seized ;  but  where  any  of  these  had  mar- 
ried Englishwomen,  half  the  goods  were  restored 
for  the  use  of  the  wives  and  children :  as  for 
such  as  had  been  made  denizens  by  naturalization, 
even  they  were  obliged  to  find  good  and  sufficient 
bond  for  their  quiet  behaviour. 

Six  weeks  after  the  announcement  of  hostilities, 
Wolsey  sent  for  the  mayor  and  aldermen,  and  in- 
formed them  that  the  king  had  appointed  com- 
missioners   throughout    the    kingdom    to    swear 
every  man  to  the  value  of  his  property,  the  more 
to  be  in  readiness  for  the  defence  of  the  realm,  and 
that  he,  the  Cardinal,  was  appointed  commissioner 
for  the  city ;  an  office  which  his  majesty,  himself, 
would  have  undertaken,  had  he  not  been  prevented 
by  other  affairs  of  state, — "  wherefore,  in  con- 
venient  time,"  added  Wolsey,  "  certify  me   the 
number  of  all  such  as  be  worth  one  hundred  pounds 
and  upwards,  to  the  intent  I  may  swear  them  of 
their  values  ;  for  first,  the  king  asketh  of  you,  your 
loving  hearts  and  due  obeysance,  the  which  shall 
appear  by  your  conformity  to  his  requests ;  and 
when  the  value  is  taken,  he  desireth  only  the  tenth 
part  of  goods  and  lands,  which  is  the  least  reason- 

s 


258  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

able  thing  that  you  can  aid  your  prince  with.  I 
think  every  of  you  will  offer  no  less ;  as  for  the 
spiritualty,  every  man  is  in  the  shires  sworn,  and 
shall  and  will  gladly  pay  the  fourth  part  to  the 
king,  and  live  on  the  three  parts.  Now  to  your 
part  I  am  sure  you  will  not  grudge,  therefore, 
name  me  the  men  of  substance;  and  for  the  meaner 
sort,  meaner  commissioners  shall  be  appointed." 

The  first  reply  to  this  speech  was  from  a  mer- 
chant, who  said, — "  Sir,  if  it  may  please  you,  how 
shall  this  tenth  part  to  the  king  be  delivered  ?" 

"  In  money,  plate,  or  jewels,"  replied  Wolsey, 
"  at  a  value." 

4 

"  Oh !  my  Lord,"  exclaimed  one  of  the  alder- 
men, "  it  is  not  yet  two  months  since  the  king 
had  of  the  city  £20,003  in  ready  money,  in  loan, 
whereby  the  city  is  very  bare  of  money ;  for  God's 
sake  remember  this,  that  rich  merchants  in  war 
be  bare  of  money." 

To  this  remonstrance  the  only  reply  of  the  Car- 
dinal was — "  Well !  this  must  be  done ;  and  there- 
fore go  about  it." 

Thus  ended  the  conference,  and  the  aldermen, 
each  in  their  respective  wards,  drew  up  lists  agree- 
able to  the  Cardinal's  directions ;  and  the  persons 
therein  named  waited  upon  him,  beseeching  him 
most  humbly  that  they  might  not  be  sworn  for 
the  true  value  of  their  substance,  as  the  true 
valuation  was  unknown  to  them ;  besides  many 
honest  men's  credit  was  much  -greater  than  their 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  259 

substance,  and  therefore  they  were  in  doubt  how 
far  they  might,  unwittingly,  incur  the  peril  of 
perjury. 

Wolsey  was  prepared  even  for  this,  and  imme- 
diately replied, — "  Well,  syth  you  dread  the  crime 
of  perjury,  it  is  a  sign  of  grace,  and  therefore  I 
will  for  you  borrow  of  the  king  a  little.  Make 
you  your  bills  of  your  own  value,  likely  to  report 
your  fame,  and  then  more  business  needeth  not; 
for  you  see  what  two  costly  armies  the  king  hath 
ready  against  both  France  and  Scotland ;  there- 
fore now  show  yourselves  like  loving  subjects,  for 
you  be  able  enough :  and  I  dare  swear  the  sub- 
stance of  London  is  no  less  worth  than  two  mil- 
lions of  gold." 

At  this  the  merchants  started,  as  if  with  asto- 
nishment, exclaiming, — "  We  would  to  God  that 
it  were  so ;  and  the  city  is  sore  appaired  by  the 
great  occupying  of  strangers." 

"  Well,"  replied  Wolsey,  "  it  shall  be  redressed, 
if  I  live ;  but  on  Saturday  next  I  shall  appoint  one 
to  receive  your  bills ;  and  he  that  is  of  credence, 
more  than  of  substance,  let  him  resort  to  me,  as  I 
will  be  secret  and  good  to  him." 

We  are  informed  by  Hall,  that  these  honest 
citizens  now  departed  in  great  tribulation,  and  that 
great  was  the  mourning  of  the  common  people,  as 
it  ever  is  in  such  cases  of  payments ;  but  in  the 
end,  one  Doctor  Tonnys,  a  secretary  to  the  Car- 
dinal, came  to  the  Chapter  House  in  St.  Paul's 

s  2! 


260  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Church-yard,  to  whom  the  citizens  brought  in 
their  statements,  "  and  on  their  honestie  they  were 
received,  which  values  afterwarde  turned  them  to 
displeasure." 

It  was  not  until  the  6th  of  November  that  Wol- 
sey  received  the  papal  bull  "  in  commenda"  for 
the  monastery  of  St.  Alban's ;  and  a  few  days 
afterwards  arrived  a  letter  from  the  emperor,  in 
which  he  calls  Henry  his  father,  as  if  with  a  re- 
ference to  the  renewal  of  the  treaty  of  marriage 
with  the  infant  princess, — "  the  said  king,  our 
good  father  and  uncle,  the  queen,  my  aunt  and 
mother,  and  of  my  best  beloved  cousin  and  com- 
panion, the  princess,  their  daughter  *." 

These  new  sources  of  wealth,  so  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  existence  of  the  papal  power 
in  England,  would  naturally  pre-dispose  Wolsey 
against  the  Reformation,  which,  indeed,  hitherto 
had  not  made  such  progress  as  might  have  been 
expected.  The  king  also  was,  as  yet,  too  proud  of 
his  new  title  of  Defender  of  the  Faith,  to  coun- 
tenance any  professed  friends  of  the  Reformation ; 
yet  the  people  were  beginning  to  open  their  eyes 
to  the  evils  resulting  from  the  popish  forms  and 
practices,  particularly  in  regard  to  female  virtue 
and  the  social  tie,  the  libertinism  of  the  clergy 
being  now  insufferable. 

Nor  were  the  people  conciliated  by  the  argu- 

*  Rymer,  Feed.  xiii.  776. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  261 

ments  used,  especially  by  those  of  Cardinal  Cam- 
peius,  to  justify  the  celibacy  of  the  clergy,  when 
it  was  urged  that  married  priests  had  a  greater 
sin  to  answer  for  than  those  who  kept  many  con- 
cubines ;  as  the  latter,  it  was  said,  might  probably 
be  persuaded  that  concubinage  was  lawful,  whilst 
the  former  must  be  conscious  that  they  sinned 
against  their  known  duty.  The  one  party  he 
therefore  permitted  to  continue  in  full  indulgence; 
whilst  the  magistrate  was  called  on  to  assist  the 
bishops  in  censures  against  the  married  clergy. 

This  was  a  mode  of  reasoning  not  at  all  adapted 
to  the  understandings  of  Englishmen.  They  saw 
an  evil,  and  they  determined  to  remove  it ;  not 
choosing  to  temporize,  as  was  done  on  the  Con- 
tinent, especially  in  Switzerland,  where,  as  we  are 
told  by  Zuinglius  the  famous  Swiss  Reformer, 
there  was  a  custom  in  some  of  the  cantons,  that 
when  a  new  curate  was  received  amongst  them, 
they  enjoined  him  to  keep  a  concubine,  lest  he 
should  attempt  the  chastity  of  their  wives ! 

The  friends  of  reformation  were  therefore  well 
pleased  when  they  saw  the  Cardinal,  under  the 
express  royal  approbation,  fairly,  though  uncon- 
sciously, commence  the  great  work  by  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  monasteries,  then  noted  for  the  vice 
and  depravity  within  their  walls. 

It  is  true  that  the  groundwork  on  which  the 
first  instances  were  founded,  was  the  intended  pur- 
pose of  establishing  schools  and  colleges  with  their 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

wealth;  but  the  judicious  foresaw  that  such  a 
work,  once  begun,  would  always  find  reasons  for 
its  continuance,  and  they  expected,  with  good 
reason,  that  the  cupidity  both  of  Wolsey  and  the 
king,  already  manifested  in  various  attempts  upon 
the  wealth  of  the  secular  clergy,  could  not  fail  to 
become  more  insatiate  by  gratification. 

That  many  curious  discoveries  were  made,  on 
the  final  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  cannot  be 
doubted,  though  perhaps  by  no  means  to  the  ex- 
tent of  the  charges  brought  against  the  monks, 
now  doomed  to  plunder  and  destruction.  Two  spe- 
cimens of  these  accusations  we  shall  give*; — the 
first  is  in  a  report  from  John  Hales,  sent  to  Secre- 
tary Cromwell,  whilst  on  a  visitation  to  Soulbie — 

"  According  to  your  pleasure  and  command- 
ment, the  papistical  denn  of  idle  and  utterly  un- 
learned beasts  at  Soulbie  is  broken  up  and  dis- 
persed, and  your  servant  is  in  possession." — 

The  other  is  from  Dr.  Richard  Layton,  and 
dated  from  Maidstone — 

"  At  Lewis  I  found  corruption  of  both  the 
kinds et  quod  pejus  est,  traturus.  The  Supe- 
rior hath  confessed  to  me  treason  in  his  preaching. 

"  At  Battel,  I  found  the  abbot  and  all  his  con- 
vent, saveing  one  or  two,  great  dayly  *  *  *  *  and 
traiturs.  The  Abbot  of  Battel  is  the  varaste 
hayve  betle  and  buserde,  and  the  arrants  chorle 

*   Brit.  Mus.  Ays.  Cat.  No.  4160.  Art.  13. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  263 

that  ever  I  see  in  all  other  places  where  as  I  come, 
especially  the  black  sort  of  devillish  monks.  Surely 
I  think  they  be  past  amendment,  and  that  God 
hath  utterly  withdrawn  his  grace  from  them." — 

It  must  be  allowed,  however,  that,  with  all  their 
vices,  the  religious  of  that  day  possessed  one  virtue 
at  least, — that  of  hospitality.  At  priests'  houses, 
and  in  monasteries,  the  table-cloth  was  on  the 
board  all  day  long,  for  strangers,  travellers,  friars, 
and  pilgrims.  Then  there  were  charitable  doles 
at  all  religious  houses,  and  in  every  parish ;  and 
in  each  parish  (poors'  rates  not  then  established) 
there  was  a  church  house,  to  which  were  attached 
spits,  pots,  crooks,  &c.  for  dressing  provisions. 
There  the  housekeepers  often  met  on  seasons  of 
jollity,  like  modern  church-wardens'  feasts ;  and 
there  were  all  their  charitable  plans  and  purposes 
matured  and  put  in  efficiency.  In  every  church 
also  there  was  a  poor  man's  box ;  and  the  same  at 
all  inns ;  but  there  were  few,  or  rather  no  alms- 
houses  before  this  reign.  The  most  ancient  alms- 
house  in  existence  is  opposite  to  Christ  Church, 
Oxford. 

There  was  even  some  liberality  amongst  the 
priesthood  in  religious  matters ;  particularly  with 
respect  to  prayers  for  the  dead :  and  in  the  "  Fes- 
tival"* printed  in  1509,  the  priests  are  expressly 
directed  to  pray  for  all  souls,  "  especially  for  those 
that  had  most  need  and  least  help  !" 

*  Ant.  Rep.  I.  p.  1/8. 


264  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

But  prayers  for  the  dead,  as  a  knowledge  of  real 
Christianity  spread  itself  by  means  of  the  Bible, 
were  soon  laughed  at ;  and  more  especially  was 
the  public  contempt  directed  against  the  pardons 
and  indulgences  then  bestowed  with  liberal  pro- 
mise. 

How,  indeed,  was  it  possible,  even  for  the  un- 
enlightened, yet  deep-thinking  yeomanry  to  pre- 
serve their  gravity,  when  they  might  read  upon  a 
brass  plate,  fixed  upon  a  stone  in  the  chapel  of 
Macclesfield — "  The  pardonne  for  sayinge  of  v 
pater-nosters  and  v  aves  and  a  credo,  is  xxvi 
thousand  yeres  and  xxv  dayes  of  pardonne," — or 
again  in  Salisbury  cathedral,  where  was  fixed  up 
a  long  list  of  pardons  for  deadly  and  for  venial  sins, 
and  that  he  who  should  devoutly  behold  the  arms 
of  Jesus  Christ  was  to  have  six  thousand  years  of 
pardon  from  St.  Peter,  and  the  thirty  popes  who 
followed  him ;  whilst  to  him  who  should  say  cer- 
tain prayers,  there  would  be  given  three  thousand 
years  of  pardon  for  deadly,  and  the  same  for  ve- 
nial sins ! 

The  Cardinal,  however,  seems  not  to  have  held 
any  doubts  as  to  the  stability  of  the  existing  sys- 
tem, but  went  on  in  the  usual  tenor  of  his  way, 
watchful  for  his  own  interests,  and  for  those  of  his 
friends.  In  particular,  he  placed  in  the  London 
episcopal  chair,  then  vacant  by  the  demise  of  Dr. 
Fitzjames,  his  friend  and  protege^,  Dr.  Tunstall, 
the  keeper  of  the  privy  seal,  but  a  man  by  no 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  265 

means  popular,  even  then.  He  had  one  advantage, 
however,  in  Wolsey's  estimation,  that  of  being  a 
strict  Catholic ;  and  we  must  allow  him  the  merit 
of  sincerity,  for  he  lost  his  see  in  Edward's  reign, 
was  reinstated  by  Mary,  but  ejected  by  Elizabeth. 
Whilst  this  promotion  was  rankling  in  men's 
minds,  Wolsey  increased  it  much  by  issuing  a  ge- 
neral commission  through  the  realm  for  musters. 
On  this  occasion,  people  were  sworn  to  their  pro- 
perty, their  substance,  and  their  lands,  and  the 
reports  regularly  sent  to  the  Cardinal:  but  the 
measure  was  most  unpopular,  and  excited  consi- 
derable ferment,  the  fears  and  jealousies  of  the 
people  being  awakened  by  the  expectation  of  fresh 
and  heavy  demands  upon  their  purses.  Wolsey, 
nevertheless,  proceeded  coolly  in  his  despotic  mea- 
sures, but  still  tempered  them  with  the  love  he 
manifested  for  learning.  In  particular  we  may 
observe,  that  however  true  may  have  been  the 
charges  of  selfish  views  against  him,  in  many  in- 
stances, it  is  clear  that  his  conduct  towards  the 
university  of  Oxford  was  of  the  most  disinterested 
nature,  as  was  most  particularly  manifested  this 
year,  on  occasion  of  various  internal  differences 
respecting  official  regulations.  The  peculiar  point 
in  debate  was  in  regard  to  the  election  of  proctors ; 
and  on  this  subject  the  masters  at  once  referred  the 
matter  to  the  cardinal,  without  any  previous  com- 
munication to  their  chancellor  :  but  Wolsey  care- 
fully avoided  any  thing  like  undue  interference, 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and,  in  a  spirit  of  conciliation,  allowing  at  the  same 
time,  to  party  feelings,  an  opportunity  of  cooling, 
he  recommended  a  middle  course, — that  of  de- 
ferring the  absolute  choice  of  proctors  until  the 
ensuing  Michaelmas,  and  of  appointing,  pro  tern- 
pore,  two  sufficient  persons,  quiet,  and  not  of  tur- 
bulent aspiring  tempers,  to  fulfil  the  duties  of  the 
office,  though  not  under  the  title  of  proctors,  but 
simply  that  of  masters  of  the  schools. 

He  further  hinted  that  at  the  expiration  of  the 
term  already  mentioned,  he  hoped  he  should  be 
more  at  leisure  to  attend  to  the  affairs  of  the  uni- 
versity, and  to  see  all  things  settled  upon  so  good 
a  foundation,  that  the  state  of  it  would  be  con- 
tinually more  splendid  and  flourishing.  With 
this  judicious  advice  the  university  complied ;  and 
in  their  answer,  they  state  another  proof  of  his 
favour  in  having  procured  for  them  an  exemption 
from  the  general  tax,  levied  towards  the  support 
of  the  war  against  France. 

It  seems  that  they  had  previously  applied  to 
Wolsey  for  his  intercession  in  their  favour,  upon 
the  plea  that  colleges  and  their  immediate  de- 
pendencies had  always  been  exempted  from  the 
charge  of  contributing  to  the  public  wars ;  and 
this  had  been  urged  by  Wolsey  to  the  king  with 
so  much  force,  as  a  matter  of  academical  right, 
that  the  desired  immunity  was  granted. 

This  immunity,  however,  was  rather  for  that 
especial  occasion,  than  granted  as  a  perpetual 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  267 

right ;  and  the  university  now  called  on  the  Car- 
dinal to  have  it  more  generally  established :  but 
this  he  waived  for  the  present,  assuring  them  that 
he  could  not  make  any  final  determination  in  the 
matter  until  it  had  been  laid  before  the  council, 
and  which  he  hoped  he  should  do  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  to  convince  them  of  the  zeal  which  he  felt, 
and  with  which  he  would  act  for  their  advantage. 

To  these  hopes  of  future  favour,  he  added  some 
good  advice ;  recommending  to  them  to  preserve 
a  good  spirit,  and  to  apply  themselves  to  the  study 
of  learning,  and  to  the  practice  of  holy  discipline; 
admonishing  them  also  to  be  particularly  careful 
that  they  should  not,  from  any  motives  of  vain 
glory,  or  in  the  gratification  of  any  private  quar- 
rels or  animosities,  permit  themselves  to  be  led 
away  from  the  great  duty  of  perfecting  themselves 
in  true  and  useful  erudition. 

Steady  in  his  views  upon  the  popedom,  Wolsey 
now  warmly  supported  the  breach  with  France, 
and  the  affording  of  all  possible  aid  to  the  em- 
peror ;  but  there  was  a  rising  spirit  of  independ- 
ence in  the  House  of  Commons  which  rendered  it 
more  difficult  for  him  to  raise  the  sums  necessary 
for  his  ambitious  purposes.  Even  this  was,  in 
some  measure,  owing  to  himself;  for  he  appears  to 
have  been  very  active  and  instrumental  in  Sir 
Thomas  More's  being  chosen  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Commons  in  the  parliament  of  1522,  being  the 
first  summoned  after  his  elevation  to  the  chancel- 


26'8  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

lorship.  When  More  disabled  himself,  as  it  was 
called,  representing  that  he  was  totally  unqualified 
for  that  high  office,  neither  the  king  nor  the  Car- 
dinal would  hear  of  his  declining  it ;  the  latter 
telling  him  that  the  king  had  sufficient  proof  of 
him  every  way  sufficiently,  and  that  the  commons 
could  not  choose  a  meeter  man. 

The  Cardinal's  influence,  in  this  very  parliament, 
was  soon  ascertained  to  be  not  so  weighty  as  he 
had  imagined,  owing,  perhaps,  in  a  great  measure 
to  the  publicity  which  appears  now  first  to  have 
taken  place  in  regard  to  the  debates  of  the  House, 
and  thus  tending  to  form  public  opinion. 

This  publicity,  in  fact,  became  now  so  notorious, 
that  Wolsey  even  dared  to  complain  that  he  was 
aggrieved,  and  that  there  was  nothing  either  said 
or  done  but  what  was  blazed  abroad  in  all  circles, 
nay  in  every  ale-house.  But  something  must  be 
done ;  for  a  very  large  subsidy  was  now  wanted ; 
and  so  doubtful  was  the  minister  of  the  question 
being  carried,  that  he  actually  determined  to  be 
present  at  the  debate  himself,  though  a  member 
of  the  upper  house.  This  intention  was  no  sooner 
known  to  the  commons,  than  it  became  a  matter 
of  very  serious  debate,  whether  he  should  only  be 
admitted  with  a  few  of  the  lords,  or  with  his  whole 
train;  when  the  speaker  put  an  end  to  the  debate 
by  observing,  that  since  the  Cardinal  had  already 
accused  them  of  the  lightness  of  their  tongues, 
for  things  spoken  and  disclosed  out  of  doors,  he 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  26*9 

thought  the  best  mode  would  be  to  receive  their 
visitor  in  all  his  pomp,  with  all  his  maces,  his  pil- 
lars, his  poleaxes,  his  crosses,  his  cardinal's  hat, 
and  the  great  seal  also :  so  that  if,  at  a  future  day, 
he  should  complain  that  the  debate  on  the  subsidy 
had  been  promulgated,  then  they  might,  with  a 
better  grace,  lay  the  blame  upon  his  own  followers, 
as  the  reporters  to  the  people. 

This  plan  was  instantly  adopted ;  and  Wolsey 
actually  went  to  the  house  in  all  this  ecclesiastical 
and  political  state — nay,  he  made  a  speech  on,  or 
rather  an  oration  to  the  house  in  favour  of  the 
proposed  subsidy,  for  the  purpose  of  proving  its 
necessity,  and  of  showing  that  less  would  not 
suffice  than  the  sum  demanded.  When  he  had 
finished,  there  was  a  dead  silence  in  the  house,  at 
which  he  appeared  astonished ;  and,  after  a  pause, 
he  observed  that  there  were  many  wise  and  learned 
men  among  them,  and  seeing  that  he  was  sent 
thither  by  the  king  himself,  for  the  preservation 
of  the  members  themselves,  and  of  the  whole 
realm,  he  thought  he  had  occasion  to  expect  a 
reasonable  answer. 

Still  all  were  silent,  when  Wolsey  addressed 
himself  individually  to  one  of  the  members,  Mr. 
Marney;  but  he  was  dumb,  as  were  many  others, 
to  each  of  whom  severally  the  Cardinal  addressed 
himself,  it  having  been  previously  agreed  that  no 
debate  should  take  place,  and  that  the  speaker 
alone  should  answer  him.  But  even  Sir  Thomas 


270  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

did  not  yet  break  the  silence,  until  Wolsey  again 
spoke  to  the  house,  saying,  "  Masters,  unless  it  be 
the  manner  of  your  house,  as  of  likelihood  it  is, 
by  the  mouth  of  your  speaker,  whom  you  have 
chosen  for  trusty  and  wise,  as  indeed  he  is,  in 
such  cases  to  utter  your  minds,  here  is,  without 
doubt,  a  marvellous  obdurate  silence."  He  then 
turned  fiercely  to  the  speaker,  and  demanded  an 
answer ;  when  More,  dropping  on  his  knees,  pre- 
tended to  excuse  the  silence  of  the  Commons,  on 
the  plea  that  they  were  abashed  at  the  presence  of 
so  noble  a  personage,  who  was  able  to  amaze  the 
wisest  and  the  best  learned  men  in  the  realm  :  he 
then  urged  several  reasons  why  no  member  had 
spoken,  as  such  would  neither  have  been  expe- 
dient, nor  agreeable  to  the  ancient  liberty  of  that 
house ;  and  as  for  himself,  although  the  members 
had  unanimously  chosen  him,  and  trusted  him 
with  their  privileges,  still,  unless  every  individual 
member  would  put  into  his  (More's),  head  all  their 
several  wits,  he  alone  was  unmeet  in  so  weighty  a 
matter  to  give  an  answer  to  his  grace. 

Wolsey  was  so  displeased  with  this  speech,  and 
with  his  general  reception,  that  he  instantly  rose 
and  left  the  house ;  and  the  very  next  day  he  sent 
for  the  Speaker,  to  attend  upon  him  in  his  gallery 
at  Whitehall,  saying  to  him  on  his  arrival,  "  Would 
to  God  you  had  been  at  Rome,  Master  More, 
when  I  made  you  speaker !"  To  which  More  re- 
plied, "  Your  grace  not  offended,  so  would  I,  my 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  271 

lord;   for  then  should  I  have  seen  those  holy 
places,  which  I  have  often  and  much  desired !" 

This  answer  appeared  to  foil  the  Cardinal  in  his 
preconcerted  plan,  and  they  took  several  turns  in 
the  gallery  without  a  word  being  uttered,  when 
More,  anxious  to  check  or  avert  the  storm  which 
was  gathering,  began  to  talk  of  the  gallery,  and 
said  that  he  liked  it  much  better  than  the  one  at 
Hampton  Court ;  and  this  he  said  with  such  ap- 
parent unconcern,  that  Wolsey  was  completely  at 
fault,  and  left  him  without  another  word. 

The  king  and  Wolsey,  thus  checked  in  parlia- 
ment, now  began  to  cut  very  deep  into  the  incomes 
of  the  clergy ;  for  which  purpose  they  adopted  the 
plan  of  having  a  convocation  called  by  the  royal 
writ  to  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
which  was  directed  to  be  held  at  St.  Paul's  on  the 
20th  of  April.  The  ostensible  business,  as  stated 
for  this  convocation,  was  to  reform  some  abuses  in 
the  church  ;  but  the  members  soon  discovered  that 
the  real  purpose  was  of  a  very  different  nature, 
when  the  Cardinal,  by  virtue  of  his  power  as 
legate  a  latere,  summoned  them  to  repair  to  West- 
minster, and  there  told  them  that  half  of  the  full 
value  of  their  livings  for  one  year  was  expected 
for  the  service  of  his  majesty;  but  allowing  them, 
at  the  same  time,  to  pay  it  by  instalments  in  the 
course  of  five  years. 

This  most  extraordinary  and  unexampled  de- 
mand the  Cardinal  attempted  to  justify,  by  a  la- 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

boured  representation  of  the  king's  particular  love 
and  regard  for  the  church,  and  the  especial  services 
he  had  done  towards  it,  far  beyond  any  of  his  pre- 
decessors, wherefore  they  ought  to  feel  it  their 
duty  to  show  themselves  sensible  of  their  happi- 
ness by  their  gratitude,  and  pay  their  acknow- 
ledgments   by  actions,  and  not  by  words   only. 
But  this  reasoning  did  not  take  so  readily  as  he 
expected,  being  opposed  both  by  his  old  friend 
and  patron,  Fox,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  by 
Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  who  objected  to  it 
on  the  plea  that  the  clergy  could  not  live  under 
the  fulfilment  of  such  a  demand ;  that  it  was  un- 
customary ;  and  that  it  would  be  drawn  into  a 
precedent  in  after  times,  so  as  to  render  the  bur- 
dens on  the  church  most  intolerable.     To  this, 
however,  Wolsey  would  not  lend  an  ear;    but 
wishing  to  have  an  example  for  the  parliament  in 
the  conduct  of  the  church,  he  urged  the  subject 
still  more  strenuously,  on  the  plea  that  should 
the  clergy  be  sparing  in  assisting  his  majesty,  at 
this  particular  juncture,  it  might  have  the  effect  of 
an  evil  example  to  the  laity;  and,  at  least,  would 
show  that  the  clergy  were  very  ungrateful  for  the 
many  favours  which  Henry  had  bestowed  upon 
the  church. 

These  arguments,  with  perhaps  other  prudential 
reasons,  were  effectual,  and  the  subsidy  was  agreed 
to ;  the  preamble  to  the  grant  specifying  his  ma- 
jesty's good  offices  in  quelling  the  unhappy  schism 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  273 

in  the  church  during  the  pontificate  of  Julius  II., 
and  his  confutation  of  "  Luther's  heresy,  which 
furiously  raged  against  the  church  and  the  state 
thereof,  in  a  most  learned  and  never  sufficiently  to 
be  praised  treatise." 

In  these  regulations  it  was  understood  that  all 
foreigners  holding  benefices  in  England  were  to 
pay  a  double  tax ;  that  is,  one  year  in  five :  but  to 
this  there  were  seven  exceptions,  two  of  which 
were  in  favour  of  a  friend  and  an  enemy,  thus 
manifesting  Wolsey's  impartiality.  The  friend  was 
Erasmus  ;  and  the  enemy  was  Polidor  Virgil,  who 
had  been  for  several  years  the  collector  of  the 
papal  dues  in  England. 

This  was  followed  by  a  convocation  of  the  see 
of  York,  whereat  similar  measures  were  agreed  to. 

Elated  by  his  success  with  the  clergy,  Wolsey 
met  the  parliament  of  1523  with  large  demands 
for  money ;  and  on  the  29th  of  April,  he  actually 
entered  the  House  of  Commons,  accompanied  by  a 
number  both  of  temporal  and  spiritual  peers,  when 
he  made  a  long  oration  in  favour  of  the  war, 
closing  with  a  demand  for  £800,000,  to  be  raised 
by  a  fifth  of  every  man's  goods  and  lands,  or  4s.  in 
the  pound,  throughout  the  kingdom. 

The  opposition  of  that  day  attempted  to  show 
that  there  was  not  money  enough  in  the  country 
to  pay  such  a  subsidy;  and  they  asked,  "If  all 
the  coyne  wer  in  the  kynge's  handes,  how  should 
men  live  ?" — but  Wolsey  went  again  to  the  House 

T 


274  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

of  Commons,  in  order  to  overrule  all  these  objec- 
tions. He  first  desired  to  be  reasoned  with ;  but 
he  was  told  that  the  fashion  of  the  lower  house 
was  to  hear,  and  not  reason  but  among  them- 
selves :  and  he  then  began  to  prove  that  England 
was  extremely  rich ;  first,  because  the  king's  cus- 
toms were  then  greater  than  ever  they  had  been 
before ;  then  he  spoke  of  the  sumptuous  buildings, 
of  the  plate,  of  rich  apparel,  of  men,  women,  chil- 
dren, and  even  servants ;  of  fat  feasts  and  delicate 
dishes ;  which  things  were  all  tokens  of  great 
abundance ; — "  with  whiche  repetyng  of  mennes 
substance,  as  though  he  had  repined  or  disdained 
that  any  man  should  fare  well,  or  be  well  clothed, 
but  hymself,  the  Commons  greatly  grudged :  and 
when  he  was  departed  out  of  the  house,  it  was 
proved  that  honest  apparrel  of  the  commodities 
of  this  realme,  aboundance  of  plate  and  honest 
viandes,  were  profitable  to  the  realme,  and  not  pro- 
digall ;" — but,  after  all,  a  subsidy  was  granted. 

These  occurrences  produced  much  discontent 
amongst  the  people,  and  even  the  press,  in  that 
early  day,  appears  to  have  been  enlisted  in  the 
cause  of  opposition  to  the  favourite  ;  particularly 
on  occasion  of  his  exercising  his  legantine  powers 
to  the  extent  of  dissolving  Archbishop  Warham's 
convocation  at  St.  Paul's,  and  forcing  him  and  all 
the  clergy  of  his  diocese  to  attend  the  Cardinal's 
own  convocation  at  Westminster.  This  we  have 
already  described  as  a  thing  unheard  of  before  in 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  275 

England,  and  Skelton  the  poet,  the  poet  laureate 
some  call  him,  wrote  on  it  the  following  rude  dis- 
tich: 

"  Gentle  Paule,  laie  doune  thy  sweard, 

For  Peter  of  Westminster  hath  shaven  thy  beard."   ' 

But  Wolsey,  supported  by  the  favours  of  the  king 
and  pope,  seemed  to  fear  nothing  either  from  po- 
pular opinion,  or  from  aristocratic  jealousy.  Every 
day,  indeed,  appears  to  have  been  fruitful  in  new 
favours,  some  of  them  particularly  illegal ;  as  was 
most  especially  the  case  in  regard  to  the  abbacy 
of  St.  Alban's,  recently  granted  to  him  ;  and  which 
was  now  ascertained  to  be  a  breach  of  canon  law. 
This  invasion  of  the  rights  of  abbeys,  for  any  per- 
son to  hold  them  in  commendam,  was  by  many 
considered  as  portending  some  fatal  blow  to  the 
clergy  at  large  ;  and  it  is  a  curious  fact,  that  Wol- 
sey never  went  down,  even  that  short  distance, 
personally  to  take  possession ;  nor  is  there,  as 
Newenham  *  observes,  a  tittle  of  record  to  show 
what  was  done  during  his  commendam. 

He  chose  not,  however,  to  give  up  the  lucrative 
proceeds  of  such  a  valuable  trust ;  and  he  even 
went  the  length  of  procuring  a  bull  from  the 
pope,  dated  7th  of  April,  1523,  declaring  that  he 
should  not  vacate  the  see  of  York,  nor  give  up  St. 
Alban's,  accompanied  by  another  of  the  same  date, 

*  Newenhara's  History  of  St.  Alban's. 

T  2 


276  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

confirming  to  him  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  which 
he  had  held  for  a  short  time  previous ;  there  was 
also  a  recommendation  to  the  king,  that  he  should 
receive  a  restitution  of  the  temporalities  of  the 
Durham  see. 

All  these  favours  were  followed  by  a  bull  from 
Pope  Adrian,  granting  to  him  a  prolongation  of 
his  legantine  powers — "  ad  quinquennium,"  or  for 
the  space  of  five  years ;  soon  after  which  he  re- 
ceived a  grant  *  from  the  king  of  the  custody  of 
the  young  Earl  of  Derby's  lands  in  the  isle  of 
Axholme,  in  Lincolnshire. 

When  Wolsey  received  the  bishopric  of  Dur- 
ham, he  resigned,  as  we  have  recorded,  that  of 
Bath  to  Dr.  John  Clarke,  Master  of  the  Rolls,  one 
of  his  favourites  ;  and  he  soon  after  appointed  Sir 
Henry  Marney,  his  own  vice  chamberlain,  to  be 
lord  privy  seal,  procuring  for  him  the  title  of 
Lord  Marney.  In  short,  his  pride,  and  the  wan- 
tonness of  his  power,  were  now  increasing  rapidly ; 
and  it  is  recorded  of  him,  in  this  year,  by  a  cotem- 
porary  writer,  that  "  aboute  this  season,  the  Car- 
dinall  of  York,  beyng  legate,  proved  testamentes, 
and  dyd  call  before  hym  all  the  executors  and  ad- 
ministrators of  every  diocess  within  the  realm  ;  so 
that  the  bishoppes  and  ordinaries  did  prove  no 
great  willes  in  their  dioces,  except  he  were  com- 
pounded with,  not  to  their  litle  disadvantage.  Also, 

•*  Rymer,  Feed.  xiii.  795.  789. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  277 

by  his  power  legantine,  he  gave  by  provencions  all 
benefices  belongyng  to  spirituall  persones,  by  the 
whiche  doyng,  he  not  only  had  the  hatred  of  the 
spiritualtie,  but  also  he  ran  into  the  daunger  of 
the  premunire,  which  he  sore  after  repented." 

This  is  stated  to  have  been  the  case  in  1523 ; 
but  it  is  evident  that  it  had,  for  some  time  pre- 
vious, been  a  subject  of  great  complaint,  both  to  the 
clergy  and  laity :  we  must  not,  however,  yield  too 
much  to  the  public  clamour  of  that  day,  when  we 
see,  at  every  step,  how  faithfully  and  patriotically 
he  maintained  the  character  of  the  country. 

England  seems  at  all  times  to  have  been  the 
refuge  of  the  distressed  monarchs  of  Europe ;  in 
this  year  (1523),  particularly  by  the  arrival  of  the 
King  of  Denmark,  together  with  his  queen,  sister 
to  the  emperor,  and  their  children,  he  having  been 
forced  to  fly  from  his  throne  in  consequence  of 
rebellious  proceedings  on  the  part  of  his  uncle,  the 
Duke  of  Holstein,  aided  by  many  of  the  Danish 
nobility,  who  accused  him  of  a  breach  of  conven- 
tion agreed  upon  by  all  parties  at  their  electing 
him  to  the  crown  on  the  demise  of  his  father,  the 
deceased  monarch. 

The  expatriated  sovereign  first  claimed  English 
protection  at  Calais,  and  then  passed  over  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  was  received  in  the  most  sumptuous 
manner,  by  the  king's  order  and  under  Wolsey's 
auspices:  but  the  Cardinal  did  not  seem  very 
anxious  for  him  to  remain ;  indeed  the  advice  he 


278  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

gave  him  was  very  judicious,  pointing  out  the 
propriety  of  his  personal  exertions,  and  recom- 
mending that  he  should  proceed  to  such  part  of 
his  states  as  still  retained  their  affection  and  obe- 
dience towards  him,  of  which  he  had  several,  and 
there  to  endeavour,  by  the  help  of  his  loving  sub- 
jects, to  regain  what  he  had  lost.  At  the  same 
time,  Wolsey  promised  that  Henry  and  the  em- 
peror, instead  of  giving  him  immediate  assistance, 
as  he  had  requested,  would  send  their  ambassadors 
in  order  to  try  what  could  be  done  by  mediation. 
But,  if  this  should  fail,  he  then  engaged  to  rein- 
state him  in  his  dominions  by  force  of  arms,  with 
the  assistance  of  the  pope  and  of  the  German 
princes. 

With  these  promises  the  Danish  monarch  was, 
or  appeared  to  be,  contented ;  and  returned  to  the 
Continent  about  the  middle  of  July. 

An  anecdote  is  told  of  the  King  of  Denmark, 
during  this  visit,  that  speaks  more  in  favour  of  the 
city  train  bands  of  that  day  than  would  readily 
have  been  granted  to  them  at  a  later  date,  befpre 
they  were  superseded  by  the  militia.  It  seems 
that  after  some  stay  at  the  court  at  Greenwich,  he 
came  to  the  metropolis,  where  he  was  lodged  at 
Bath  Place ;  and  having  heard  of  the  "  watche" 
on  St.  Peter's  eve,  he  desired  to  see  it.  In  this  he 
was  gratified,  being  taken  to  a  tavern  called  the 
King's  head,  in  Cheapside,  accompanied  by  a  long 
train  of  nobility,  and  there  feasted  by  the  city  with 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  279 

a  costly  banquet.  As  soon  as  he  had  seen  the 
"  watche,"  he  exclaimed — "  I  would  to  God  I  had 
so  many  archers,  pikes,  and  halberdiers,  as  I  saw 
this  night ;  then  I  trust  I  would  punish  such  as 
have  wrongfully  dispossessed  me  of  my  realm  and 
country !" 

The  death  of  Pope  Adrian  in  the  month  of 
September,  in  this  year,  offered  new  and  flattering 
prospects  to  Wolsey,  of  grasping  at  the  triple 
mitre ;  but  his  views  on  this  subject  will  be  best 
understood  by  his  own  letter  to  Henry  upon  the 
occasion,  and  in  writing  which  he  seems  to  have 
lost  no  time,  for  he  thus  begins  * — 

"  Sir,  it  may  like  your  highness  to  understand 
I  have  this  hour  received  letters  from  your  orator, 
resident  in  the  court  of  Rome,  mentioning  how, 
the  13th  day  of  this  instant,  it  pleased  Almighty 
God  to  call  the  pope's  holiness  to  his  mercy,  whose 
soul  our  Lord  pardon ;  and  in  what  train  the 
matters  then  were  at  that  time,  for  election  of  the 
future  pope,  your  highness  shall  perceive  by  the 
letters  of  the  said  orator,  which  I  send  at  this  time, 
whereby  appeareth,  that  mine  absence  from  thence 
shall  be  the  only  obstacle  (if  any  be)  in  election  of 
me  to  that  dignity.  Albeit,  there  is  no  semblance, 
that  the  college  of  cardinals  shall  consent  upon  my 
being  there  present,  because  of  ike  factions  that 
be  amongst  themselves ;  for  which  cause,  though 
afore  God  I  repute  myself  right  unmeet  and  un- 
liable  to  so  high  and  great  dignity,  desiring  much 

*  The  original  is  in  the  Duke  of  Grafton's  library. 


280  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL 

rather  to  devote,  continue,  and  end  my  life  with 
your  Grace,  for  doing  of  such  poor  service  as  may 
be  to  your  honour,  and  wealth  of  this  your  realm, 
than  to  be  pope;  yet  nevertheless,  remembering 
what  mind  and  opinion  your  Grace  was  of  at  the 
last  vacation,  to  have  me  preferred  thereunto, 
thinking  it  should  be  to  the  honour,  benefit,  and 
advancement  of  your  affairs  in  time  coming,  and 
supposing  vainly  that  your  highness  persisteth  in 
the  same  mind  and  intent,  I  shall  devise  such  in- 
structions and  commissions,  and  other  writings,  as 
the  last  time  were  delivered  to  Master  Pace  for 
that  purpose ;  and  the  same  I  shall  send  to  your 
Grace  by  the  next  post,  whom  it  may  like  to  do 
further  therein  as  shall  stand  with  your  gracious 
pleasure,  whereunto  I  shall  always  conform  my- 
self accordingly.  And  to  the  intent  it  may  appear 
further  to  your  Grace,  what  mind  and  determina- 
tion they  be  of  towards  mine  advancement,  which, 
as  your  orators  write,  have  now  at  this  time  the 
principal  authority,  and  chief  stroke  in  the  election 
of  the  pope,  making  in  manner  triumviratum  ;  I 
send  unto  your  highness  their  several  letters  to 
me,  addressed  in  that  behalf,  beseeching  our  Lord, 
that  such  one  may  be  chosen  as  may  be  to  the  ho- 
nour of  God,  the  weal  of  Christ's  church,  and  the 
benefit  of  all  Christendom ;  and  thus  Jesus  pre- 
serve your  most  noble  and  royal  estate. 
"  At  the  More,  the  last  day  of  September,  by  your 
"  Most  humble  chaplain, 

"  T.  CAUDINAJLIS,  EBOK." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  281 

To  this  epistle  Henry  speedily  returned  a  very 
gracious  answer,  encouraging  him  to  persevere  in 
the  object  of  his  ambition ;  after  which  Wolsey 
wrote  to  the  king's  ministers  at  Rome,  expressly 
telling  them,  that  the  mind  and  entire  desire  of 
the  king,  above  all  earthly  things,  was  that  he 
should  succeed  to  the  tiara,  "  having  his  perfect 
and  firm  hope  that  of  the  same  shall  ensue,  in  brief 
time,  a  general  and  universal  repose,  tranquillity, 
and  quietness,  in  Christendom,  and  as  great  re- 
nown, honour,  profit,  and  reputation  to  this  realm, 
as  ever  was." 

For  this  and  other  assigned  reasons,  he  directed 
that  the  envoys  should  continue  their  practices, 
overtures,  motions,  and  labours,  "  to  bring  and 
conduce  this,  the  king's  desire,  to  perfect  end  and 
effect." 

What  these  "  practices,"  &c.  were  intended  to 
be  may  be  readily  inferred  from  a  private  com- 
munication to  the  principal  of  the  embassy,  the 
Bishop  of  Bath : — 

"  My  Lord  of  Bath, 

"  The  king  hath  willed  me  to  write  unto  you, 
that  his  Grace  hath  a  marvellous  opinion  of  you, 
and  you  knowing  his  mind  as  you  do,  his  high- 
ness doubteth  not  but  that  this  matter  shall  be, 
by  your  policy,  set  forth  in  such  wise,  as  that  the 
same  may  come  to  the  desired  effect,  not  sparing 
any  reasonable  offers,  which  is  a  thing  that, 
amongst  so  many:  needy  persons,  is  more  regarded 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

than  perhaps  the  qualities  of  the  person.  Ye  be 
wise,  and  ye  wot  what  I  mean;  trust  yourself 
best,  and  be  not  seduced  by  fair  words,  and  espe- 
cially of  those  which  (say  what  they  will)  desiue 
more  their  own  preferment  than  mine.  Howbeit, 
great  dexterity  is  to  be  used,  and  the  king  thinketh 
that  all  the  imperials  shall  be  clearly  with  you,  if 
faith  be  in  the  emperor.  The  young  men,  for 
the  most  part  being  needy,  will  give  good  ears  to 
fair  offers,  which  shall  be  undoubtedly  performed. 
The  king  willeth  you  neither  to  spare  his  autho- 
rity, or  his  good  money  or  substance.  You  may 
be  assured  whatever  you  promise  shall  be  per- 
formed, and  the  Lord  send  you  good  speed. 
"  Your  loving  friend, 

"  T.  CARD.  EBORAC." 

So  anxious  was  Wolsey  for  the  emperor's  as- 
sistance, and  so  much  did  he  depend  upon  it,  that 
the  very  next  day  he  wrote  to  Henry  again,  soli- 
citing the  king  that  he  would  write  a  letter  to 
Charles  under  his  own  hand,  to  engage  his  interest 
and  influence :  at  the  same  time  it  was  known  to 
be  his  wish  that,  if  unsuccessful  himself,  then  the 
election  might  fall  on  Julio  de  Medicis.  In  this 
latter  part  he  was  gratified,  Julio  being  chosen, 
and  assuming  the  name  of  Clement  VII. ;  but  not 
until  after  several  ballots  and  scrutinies,  on  three 
of  which  scrutinies  Wolsey  had  nine,  twelve,  and 
finally  nineteen  votes  in  his  favour. 

Conformable   to  his   apparent   moderation  in 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  283 

support  of  Julio  de  Medici,  his  successful  rival, 
and  notwithstanding  his  own  intrigues  for  the 
triple  mitre,  yet  no  sooner  did  he  hear  of  the  elec- 
tion of  Clement  VII.  than  he  wrote  a  most  hypo- 
critical despatch  to  the  Bishop  of  Bath*,  still  re- 
sident ambassador  at  Rome,  in  which  he  speaks  of 
the  Cardinals  being  in  conclave,  where  after  long 
altercations  and  sundry  contrarieties,  which  seemed 
to  be  among  the  said  Cardinals,  at  last,  by  the 
grace  and  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  they 
agreed,  and  condescended  upon  the  Lord  Cardinal 
de  Medicis,  whom  they  elected,  chose,  and  pub- 
lished pope :  and  then  he  goes  on  to  say — "  for 
the  which,  your  substantial,  good,  and  speedie  ad- 
vertisements, by  mee  alwayes  showen  and  declared 
unto  the  kyng's  highnes,  his  grace  and  I  both 
give  unto  you  especial  and  hartie  thankes,  namely, 
for  the  desyryd  newes  of  the  said  election,  which 
I  assure  you  to  be  as  much  to  the  king's  and  my 
rejoyce,  consolation,  and  gladnes,  as  possiblie  may 
be  devised  or  imagined ;  for  which  cause  his  high- 
nes and  I  in  signe,  token,  and  contemplation  of 
the  singular  comfort  which  wee  take  in  the  same, 
not  abydynge  or  tarryinge  for  any  intimation  to 
be  made  therof,  either  by  the  pope's  holiness  now 
elect,  or  by  the  college  of  cardinals,  thought  con- 
venient and  requisite,  with  diligence  to  speede 
unto  you  letters  congratulatorie  directed  unto  the 
pope's  holiness,"  &c. 

*  Brit.  Mus.  Avs.  Col.  No.  3839,  art,  4. 


284  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Wolsey's  feelings  on  this  disappointment  must 
have  been  very  acute ;  yet  he  had  philosophy 
enough  to  conceal  them,  even  from  his  friends, 
judging,  as  we  may  do,  from  his  announcement  to 
the  king  of  the  failure  of  his  plans  : 

"  Sire, — After  my  most  humble  and  lowly  re- 
commendation, this  shall  only  be  to  advertise  your 
highness,  that  after  great  and  strong  altercation 
and  contrariety,  which  have  depended  between  the 
cardinals  in  the  conclave,  they  at  last  resolved  fully 
and  determined  (the  faction  of  France  abandoned) 
to  elect  and  choose  either  my  Lord  Cardinal  de 
Medicis  or  me,  which  deliberation  coming  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  nobles  and  citizens  of  Rome, 
they  alleging  that  the  affairs  of  Italy  being  in 
train,  as  they  then  were,  it  should  be  to  the  ex- 
treme danger  thereof  to  choose  a  person  absent ; 
made  sundry  great  acclamations  at  the  conclave 
window ;  whereby  the  cardinals  being  in  fear,  not 
only  of  the  inconvenience  like  to  ensue  unto  Italy, 
but  also  of  their  own  persons,  albeit  they  were  in 
manner  principally  bent  upon  me,  yet,  for  es- 
chewing the  said  danger  and  murmur,  by  inspira- 
tion of  the  Holy  Ghost,  without  further  difficulty 
of  business,  the  19th  day  of  the  last  month,  elected 
and  chose  the  said  Cardinal  de  Medicis,  who  im- 
mediately was  published  pope,  and  hath  taken  the 
name  of  Clement  VII.  of  which  good  and  for- 
tunate news,  such  your  highness  hath  much  cause 
to  thank  Almighty  God  for,  forasmuch  as  he  is 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  285 

riot  only  a  perfect  friend,  and  faithful  to  the  same ; 
but  that  also,  much  the  rather  by  your  means,  he 
hath  attained  to  this :  and  for  my  part,  as  I  take 
God  to  record,  I  am  more  joyous  thereof,  than  if 
it  had  fortuned  upon  my  person,  knowing  his  ex- 
cellent qualities  most  mete  for  the  same,  and  how 
great  and  sure  a  friend  your  grace  and  the  em- 
peror be  like  to  have  of  him,  and  I  so  good  a 
father ;  by  whose  assumption  unto  that  dignity, 
not  only  your  and  the  said  emperor's  affairs,  but 
also  all  Christendom,  shall  undoubtedly  come  to 
much  better  and  more  prosperous  perfection ;  like 
as  upon  the  first  knowledge  thereof  the  French- 
man be  already  departed  from  Myllayn,  and  passed 
a  river  towards  France  called  Tycino,  trusting 
that  the  next  news  which  shall  come  from  thence 
shall  be  of  their  arrival  at  home ;  wherein,  as  I 
shall  have  further  knowledge,  so  I  shall  advertise 
your  highness  thereof  accordingly.  And  thus  Jesu 
preserve  your  most  noble  and  royal  estate. 

"  At  my  poor  house  besides  Westminster,  the 
7th  day  of  December. 

"  By  your  most  humble  chaplain, 

"  T.  CARD.  EBOII." 

Some  have  considered  this  letter  as  a  most  su- 
perb specimen  of  hypocrisy ;  but  making  fair  al- 
lowances, there  must  be  some  truth,  at  least,  in  it : 
for  it  cannot  be  doubted,  that  Wolsey,  his  own 
election  having  failed,  must  have  been  better 
pleased  to  see  the  tiara  conferred  upon  de  Medicis 


286  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

than  upon  Colonna,  the  other  candidate,  who  was 
not  likely  to  have  been  either  so  friendly  or  so 
favourable  to  the  English  cause  in  general,  or  to 
Wolsey's  own  views  in  particular;  besides,  the 
state  of  the  pope  was  not  at  that  period  very 
agreeable,  owing  to  the  powerful  factions  in  Italy, 
as  well  as  the  hostility  of  France.  It  has  been 
suggested  also  that  his  eagerness  for  the  title  of 
"  His  Holiness"  may  have  abated,  in  consequence 
of  the  cool  reflection  that  he  could  not  thereby 
mend  his  station,  live  in  greater  splendour,  or  be 
more  useful  to,  or  courted  by,  all  the  princes  in 
Europe,  though  he  might  add  to  his  title  of  Emi- 
nence, and  Grace,  the  latter  of  which  was,  in  fact, 
a  royal  address,  that  of  majesty  having  yet  scarcely 
been  introduced  into  common  use. 

Soon  after  the  election  of  Clement  VII.,  that 
pontiff  wrote  to  Wolsey,  notifying  his  advance- 
ment to  the  pontificate,  and  renewing  his  appoint- 
ment as  legate  a  latere ;  so  that  the  Cardinal's 
rank  and  power  remained  in  England,  the  same 
as  before  his  disappointment.  Some  delay  or  mis- 
understanding was,  however,  connected  with  this, 
as  appears  from  a  subsequent  letter  to  Secretary  Pace 
at  Rome,  when  he  says,  "  Albeit  I  am  right  well 
assured  that  ye  have,  to  the  uttermost  and  best  of 
your  power,  endeavoured  and  employed  yourself  to 
the  obtaining  of  the  bull  of  legation,  now  granted 
unto  me  by  the  Pope's  Holiness ;  yet  nevertherless, 
to  be  plain  with  you,  as  one  in  whom  I  have  my 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  287 

singular  trust  and  confidence,  I  esteem  somewhat 
more  strangeness  to  be  showed  unto  me  than  my 
merit  requires,  in  that  there  hath  been  difficulty 
made  to  amplify  my  faculties,  per  non  familiare, 
and  such  other  things  as  be  contained  in  my  in- 
structions given  to  my  lord  of  Bath,  supposing 
verily  ye,  having  familiar  and  perfect  acquaintance 
with  the  Pope's  Holiness,  may,  by  your  dexterity 
and  wisdom,  do  so  much  to  the  remedying  thereof, 
if  as  of  yourself  alone  ye  do  sometimes  repair  unto 
his  Holiness,  putting  the  same  by  good  means  and 
introduction  into  remembrance  of  my  merits,  and 
faithful  mind  towards  him,  as  well  in  minoribus 
as  now,  showing  furthermore  how,  by  Pope  Leo's 
grant,  and  Pope  Adrian's,  who  passed  my  legation 
with  as  large  faculties  as  now  I  have  ad  quin- 
quennium, and  so  from  5  years  to  5  years  during 
my  life.     I  know  right  well  how  that,  for  the 
prerogatives  the   king's   highness   hath   in    this 
realm,  as  for  other  causes,  all  the  profits  that  may 
arise  of  my  legation,  having  also  all  the  amplifica- 
tion of  the  faculties  aforesaid,  will  not  be  worth 
1000  ducats  by  the  year,  whatsoever  report  may 
be  made  to  his  Holiness  to  the  contrary,  by  some 
that  might  suppose  and  think  that  great  revenues 
might  grow  therefrom." 

These,  and  the  other  politic  instructions  con- 
tained in  this  letter,  were  so  effectual,  that  in  a 
short  time,  one  of  the  embassy,  Mr.  Hannibal, 
was  enabled  to  write,  that  the  King  and  Cardinal 


288  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

were  so  much  in  favour  with  the  pope,  that  what- 
ever they  should  ask,  his  Holiness  would  readily 
grant ;  and  Secretary  Pace  also  wrote  that  the 
pope  had  taken  a  ring  from  off  his  own  finger,  and 
not  only  presented  it  to  him,  but  even  put  it  on 
his  (Mr.  Pace's)  finger  himself;  at  the  same  time 
expressing  his  high  value  both  for  his  Majesty 
and  the  Cardinal ;  adding  further,  that  it  would 
be  a  singular  pleasure  to  him,  to  have  the  oppor- 
tunity of  placing  this  valuable  present  on  his 
Eminence's  finger. 

Soon   after  Wolsey  was    appointed   perpetual 

legate,  with  enlarged  commissions,  for  the  visiting 

and  reform  of  religious  houses ;  and  such  was  his 

t  authority,  that  he  is  said  to  have  been  revered  as 

pope  in  England. 

That  Wolsey's  want  of  success  as  to  the  pope- 
dom  was  owing  to  want  of  bribery  is  boldly  as- 
serted by  Barnes,  in  his  supplication  to  Henry 
VIII.  when  speaking  of  Pope  Clement,  he  says 
that  "furthermore,  he  that  is  a  whore's  son,  as 
our  Holy  Father  is  now,  and  can  fynde  the  meanes 
that  xii  men  will  forsware  them  selfe,  that  he  is 
lawfully  borne,  as  this  holy  Clement  dyd.  This 
is  a  fite  father,  for  suche  chyldren.  Finally,  he 
y*  can  gyve  most  money,  and  bye  the  greatest 
parte  of  cardynalles  of  his  syde,  he  is  best  worthy 
to  be  called  pope,  and  to  syt  in  Peter's  stoole. 
For  it  can  not  be  unknowen  to  you,  howe  that 
Thomas  Woulcy,  an  holy  pyller  of  your  churche, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  289 

wolde  have  ben  pope,  when  this  Clement  was 
chosen,  and  he  dyd  ofre  for  it  a  reasonable  peny : 
But  Clement  dashed  hym  out  of  consayte  with 
xx.  M.  li.  (£20,000)  more  than  he  offered,  and  so 
he  was  judged  best  worthy,  and  entered  in  law- 
fully, and  regularly/' 

Yet,  leaving  bribery  out  of  the  question,  other 
fair  reasons  may  have  operated  sensibly  against 
him ;  but  that  he  had,  or  was  supposed  by  some 
to  have,  a  fair  chance  of  the  tiara,  is  evident  from 
a  letter  of  Christopher  Longolius,  or  Longueil,  of 
Padua,  addressed  to  Octavian  Grimoald ;  in  wjiich 
he  expressly  says,  that  he  understands  Wolsey, 
whom  he  calls  the  chief  prelate  of  England,  is 
elected  to  the  popedom :  but  then  he  adds,  that  if 
this  be  true,  nothing  more  wonderful  had  ever 
happened  either  in  present  or  past  times.  He  ob- 
jects that  so  far  from  his  being  a  constant  at- 
tendant on  the  conclave,  and  residing  in  Rome,  he 
was,  in  fact,  a  new  man,  above  all,  an  English- 
man, one  who  had  never  been  seen  in  Italy,  and 
who  was  scarcely  known,  even  by  sight,  by  those 
who  had  thus  elected  him.  He  imagines  that 
Wolsey's  success  was  owing  to  the  idea  that  the 
peace  and  tranquillity  of  the  Christian  republic 
depended  upon  him,  from  the  part  he  had  already 
acted  in  European  politics  ;  but  he  adds  in  a  post- 
script, that  he  has  just  received  letters  that  afford 
him  very  little  hopes  of  any  good  resulting  to  the 
Church,  from  the  supposed  election. 

u 


290  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Notwithstanding  Wolsey's  anxiety  for  the  tiara, 
and  what  he  may  be  supposed  to  have  suffered 
from  his  disappointment,  he  was  not  backward, 
as  before  noticed,  in  sending  to  the  English  em- 
bassy at  Rome,  for  the  new  pontiff,  not  only 
the  king's  gratulations,  but  also  his  own.  It 
was  still  to  him  an  object  of  importance  to  main- 
tain the  Imperial  influence  at  the  papal  court,  in 
opposition  to  that  of  France :  and  he  therefore 
endeavoured  strongly  to  impress  upon  the  notice 
of  the  conclave  the  brilliant  success  of  the  English 
army  then  in  France.  Clement,  however,  still 
leaned  to  French  politics,  and  shortly  after,  Wolsey 
seemed  particularly  desirous,  not  of  carrying  on 
the  war,  but  of  mediating  a  peace  between  France 
and  the  Emperor,  in  which  he  endeavoured  to 
persuade  the  pope  to  join,  even  offering  as  terms, 
that  the  Duke  of  Milan  should  marry  either  the 
French  king's  daughter,  or  his  queen's  sister ;  and 
in  failure  of  issue  by  such  marriage,  then  Milan 
should  descend  to  the  French  crown,  but  to  be 
holden  of  the  Emperor  and  his  successors. 

But  this  anxiety  for  peace  did  not  last  long  in 
the  Cardinal's  mind,  since  we  find  by  a  letter  of 
his  to  our  ambassador  in  Spain  *,  that  when  the 
queen  mother  of  France,  in  June  1524,  sent  a 
monk  privately  to  him  with  overtures  of  pacifica- 
tion, he  lost  no  time  either  in  deliberation  or  ne- 

*  Brit.  Mus.  Harl.  Coll.  No.  297.  29. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  291 

gotiation,  but  in  half  an  hour  sent  him  back  with 
the  answer  that  Henry  demanded  the  whole  realm 
and  crown  of  France,  with  Normandy,  Gascony, 
Guienne,  and  all  dependencies,  as  his  just  and 
rightful  inheritance,  wrongfully  detained  from  him 
by  the  French  king,  and  the  recovery  of  which 
he  would  not  fail  to  prosecute  to  the  utmost  of 
his  power  i 

Indeed,  we  can  scarcely  suppose  that  he  was 
sincere  in  those  pacific  overtures,  since  the  war 
had  then  scarcely  commenced :  the  Duke  of  Suffolk 
having  only  been  appointed  in  August  to  command 
the  invading  army,  which  soon  after  marched  into 
the  Very  heart  of  France ;  but  was  paralysed  in 
its  operations  by  the  deficiencies  of  the  Imperial 
army,  both  as  to  provisions  and  men.  Some  delay, 
however,  took  place  in  those  warlike  operations,  in 
consequence  of  the  sufferings  of  the  English  army, 
from  a  severe  winter ;  perhaps  in  some  measure 
also  from  a  political  jealousy,  which  at  that  mo- 
ment mutually  existed  between  Henry  and  the 
Emperor. 

The  earl  having  returned  at  the  close  of  the 
campaign,  completely  recovered  the  good  opinion 
of  the  king,  and  was  soon  after  sent  down  to  Scot- 
land, which  was  then  in  great  confusion,  during 
the  minority  of  James  V.,  and  the  intrigues  of 
the  powerful  nobles  for  the  regency.  In  these 
the  queen  mother,  Henry's  sister,  participated  so 
much,  that  she  even  quarrelled  with  her  second 


292  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

husband,  the  Earl  of  Angus,  and  forced  him  to 
retire  into  England,  from  whence  Wolsey  had  ad- 
vised her  to  recal  him  as  early  as  September; 
but  when  in  November  following  she  thought,  her- 
self, of  coming  to  England,  the  Cardinal  most  stre- 
nuously opposed  it,  as  appears  by  a  letter  to  the 
Earl  of  Surrey*. 

But,  to  return  to  matters  nearer  home,  we  may 
observe,  that  the  extreme  lust  of  ecclesiastical 
power  which  marked  every  period  of  Wolsey's 
life  is  in  the  course  of  the  ensuing  year  particu- 
larly illustrated  by  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  the 
Bishop  of  London,  then  on  a  temporary  embassy 
at  Rome,  respecting  the  extension  of  his  bull  of 
perpetual  legation  by  Clement.  He  there  saysf 
— "  Albeit  I  am  right  well  assured  that  you  have 
to  the  uttermost  and  best  of  your  power  endea- 
voured and  employed  yourselfe  to  the  obtayning 
of  the  bull  of  legation,  now  granted  to  mee  by  the 
Pope's  holynes,  yet  nevertheless  to  be  plaine  with 
you,  as  in  one  in  whome  I  have  my  singular  trust 
and  confidence,  I  esteem  somewhat  more  strangnes 
to  bee  showed  unto  mee,  than  any  *  *  *  *  require, 
in  that  there  hath  bin  difficulties  made  to  amplifie 
my  faculties  and  non  familiares,  and  such  other 
things  as  bee  conteyned  in  instructions  given  to 
my  lord  of  Bath.  Supposing  verilie  yl  you  havinge 
familiar  and  p~fect  acquaintance  with  the  Pope's 

*  Brit.  Mus.  Cott.  col.  B.  ii.  5. 

f  Brit.  Mus.  Ays.  col.  No.  3839.  p.  169. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  293 

Holiness  may  by  your  dexteritie  and  wisdome  doe 
much  to  ye  recommending  thereof,  if  as  y~r  selfe 
you  alone  sometyme  doe  repaire  unto  his  Holines, 
putting  ye  same  by  good  manner  and  iritroducion 
in  remembrance  of  my  merits  and  faithful  mind 
towards  him,  as  well  in  minoribus  as  now ;  show- 
ing furthermore  how  by  Pope  Leo's  grant,  and 
by  Pope  Adrian's,  who  passed  my  legation  with 
as  large  faculties  as  I  now  have,  ad  quinque~n,  so 
from  five  years  to  five  years  promised  by  yr  special 
breves  to  p~rogue  ye  same  de  quinquenio  in  quin- 
quen  during  my  life." — He  then  goes  on  to  state 
— "  I  know  right  well  how,  as  well  for  the  p~roga- 
tives  of  the  King's  Highnes  hath  in  this  realme,  as 
for  other  causes,  all  the  p~fitts  that  maie  arise  of 
my  legation,  havinge  also  all  ye  amplification  of 
ye  faculties  aforesaid,  will  not  be  worth  1000 
ducats  by  year,  w*  soever  report  may  be  made  to 
his  holynes  to  the  contrarie  by  such  as  might  sup- 
pose and  think  that  great  revenues  might  grow 
thereof.  And  you  may  saie,  though  you  p~ceive 
yt  I  repute  and  esteeme  yr  benevolence  as  much 
and  as  highlie  as  the  same  is  worthie  to  be  taken, 
yet  nevertheless,  you  know  mee  to  bee  one  that 
can  well  note  and  consider  ye  qualities  of  ye  said 
bull,  and  w1  emolument,  honour,  and  benefit  shall 
ensue  unto  mee  thereby  more  than  I  had  before 
by  the  grant  of  other  popes,  to  whom  I  was  not 
entirely  dedicated  as  unto  his  holines. 

"  Wherefore  you  may  say  yo~  opinion  is,  as  of 


294  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

yourselfe  in  signe  and  completion  of  a  speciall 
grace  and  more  large  favor  towards  me  than  to 
others  genallie,  he  should  amplifie  the  said  bull 
of  legation,  with  the  said  other  faculties,  or 
rather  with  more,  which  then  shall  bee  a  very 
demonstration  and  manifest  appearance  y1  his 
holynes  singularly  tendereth  and  loveth  mee, 
whereof  I  may  take  such  rejoice  and  comfort,  as 
praise  maie  bee  hereafter  to  the  contentac~on  of 
his  holynes. 

"And  thus  by  good  manners  to  use  yourselfe 
in  this  matter,  without  knowledge  that  it  p~ceedeth 
from  mee,  by  yo  politique  handling  not  onely  the 
said  faculties  may  bee  extended  to  my  desire,  but 
also  the  Pope's  holynes  to  know  there  by  w*  it 
is  that  hee  hath  done  for  mee,  and  what  of  likely- 
hood  is  my  expectacbn.  In  which  yo  doeing 
yee  shall  administer  unto  mee  singular  pleesure 
to  bee  amongst  others  remembered  accordingly: 
and  hartely  fare  yu~  well. 

"  At  my  place  beside  WestmT,  ye  last  day  of  ffe- 
bruary.  Yr  loving  frende, 

"  T.  CARDIIS.  EBOR." 

That  Wolsey  should  have  been  so  very  anxious 
for  the  increase  of  his  legantine  power  is  not  sur- 
prising, even  when  we  reflect  on  his  then  existing 
authority.  In  fact,  the  legantine  court  was  now 
a  species  of  English  popedom  ;  and  though  it  has 
been  repeatedly  asserted  that  the  court,  as  esta- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  295 

blished  by  Wolsey,  gave  to  the  people  sufficient 
reason  to  complain  of  a  vast  and  rapacious  power, 
unknown  to  the  constitution,  and  boundless  in  its 
capricious  decrees,  against  which  there  was  no  re- 
dress, nor  even  appeal ;  yet  it  is  rather  a  remark- 
able counter  fact,  that  Wolsey's  legantine  conduct, 
in  this  court  at  least,  formed  no  part  of  the  charges 
against  him.  The  legality  of  its  establishment 
was,  indeed,  called  in  question ;  but  no  complaint 
was  made  of  its  exercise  of  power,  from  whence 
the  inference  may  fairly  be  drawn  that  no  abuses 
had  really  been  committed  by  it. 

But  even  to  this  legantine  power  some  opposi- 
tion was  made;  not  indeed  by  the  laity,  but  by 
the  members  of  religious  houses,  especially  by  the 
friars  observant,  who  positively  refused  to  admit 
of  Wolsey,  or  any  of  his  officers,  exercising  the 
right  of  visitation  claimed  under  the  papal  bull. 
But  the  Cardinal  soon  found  a  method  of  getting 
over  this  difficulty,  by  putting  the  ecclesiastical 
laws  in  force,  when  nineteen  of  the  order  were 
accused  publicly  at  St.  Paul's  Cross,  by  Friar 
Forest,  one  of  their  own  fraternity  *.  He  even 
went  further,  in  procuring  an  explanatory  bull 
from  Clement  VII.,  after  the  legantine  power  was 
conferred  upon  him  for  life,  in  which  the  pope 
says,  that  out  of  the  plenitude  of  his  power,  and 
in  regard  to  the  Cardinal's  great  zeal  for  religion, 

*  This  Forest  was  afterwards  hanged,  30th  of  Henry  VHJ, 
for  denying  the  king's  supremacy. 


296  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

his  extraordinary  virtue,  probity,  and  merits,  and 
to  the  end  that  vice  and  the  Lutheran  heresy 
might  be  extirpated,  he  gave  to  his  legate  full 
authority  to  visit  all  religious  houses,  whether 
claiming  exemption  or  not ;  to  reform  and  punish 
such  members  of  them  as  might  deserve  it ;  and 
even,  if  necessary,  to  eject  or  to  deprive  them,  in 
spite  of  all  appeals,  or  pretended  privileges. 

Backed  by  these  concessions,  and  by  the  royal 
favour,  the  Cardinal  proceeded  in  his  plans,  and 
the  first  proof  of  his  determination  was  on  the 
10th  of  May,  when  he  procured  the  king's  consent 
for  suppressing  the  monastery  or  priory  of  St. 
Frideswed.  He  was,  however,  too  much  occupied 
by  foreign  politics,  at  this  moment,  to  dedicate  as 
much  time  as  he  wished  to  his  home  plans ;  and 
there  appears  to  have  been  much  underhand  diplo- 
matic intrigue  carried  on  by  France,  through  the 
medium  of  an  incognito  envoy,  facetiously,  and  in 
some  measure  ignorantly,  called  Jokin  by  cotem- 
porary  annalists ;  but  whose  real  name  was  Jo- 
a tines,  or  Joachin  de  Passano,  Lord  de  Vaux,  as 
is  proved  by  a  subsequent  negotiation  for  the  ar- 
rears of  Mary's  dowry. 

The  residence  of  this  Joachin,  or  Jokin,  as  he  is 
called  by  our  old  writers,  did  not  fail  to  excite 
considerable  jealousy  at  the  imperial  court ;  one 
anecdote  connected  with  which  shows  that  Wol- 
sey,  if  he  did  not  feel,  could  at  least  affect  mo- 
deration arid  candour  :  for  we  are  told  by  Groves, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  •«       297 

and  also  by  Fiddes,  that  the  Cardinal  was  not  ill 
treated  and  misrepresented  by  the  emperor's  am- 
bassador only,  but  it  also  appears  that  the  Lady 
Margaret  of  Flanders,  and  a  certain  lord  of  her 
court,  named  Hogstrace,  had  spoken  some  words 
highly  reflecting  on  him,  which  latter  the  lady 
having  heard,  she  desired  the  same  might  be  re- 
peated. This  her  request  was,  by  Dr.  Knight,  com- 
municated to  the  Cardinal,  who  directed  that  mi- 
nister to  make  a  reply  to  the  following  effect — that 
he  had  no  inclination  to  renew  and  repeat  things  of 
displeasure,  nor  to  hear  a  repetition  of  what  had 
been  accidentally  spoken  without  any  formed  de- 
sign to  his  disadvantage.  But  on  what  account, 
or  with  what  view  soever  the  words  were  re- 
peated, the  Lady  Margaret  and  that  lord  had  made 
judgment  of  his  conduct,  for  which  he  had  given 
no  just  occasion ;  and  that  whatever  had  been  said 
in  a  passion  or  otherwise,  her  virtue  and  wisdom 
were  so  well  known  to  the  king  and  to  himself, 
that  there  could  be  no  want  of  due  regard  for  his 
majesty,  nor  of  good  will  towards  him  ;  and  that 
he  would,  therefore,  no  more  reflect  on  what  had 
passed,  but  desired  that  the  lady  might  be  assured 
she  would  always  find  the  king  a  firm,  constant, 
and  perfect  friend,  and  himself  a  faithful  and 
loving  son,  ambitious  of  doing  her  honour  and 
service ;  and  that  instead  of  recollecting  words,  it 
would  be  expedient  to  attend  to  things  of  real 
consequence  to  the  common  cause,  wherein  he 


298  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

should  continue  to  exert  himself  with  that  ardour 
and  sedulity  which  he  had  hitherto  shown  on  all 
occasions. 

This  is  said  to  have  had  the  desired  effect,  and 
to  have  put  a  stop,  in  some  degree,  to  the  ill-will 
engendered  against  him  in  that  quarter. 

It  was  indeed  prudent  in  Wolsey,  at  the  first 
discovering  this,  to  check  any  political  feeling 
against  him  that  might  eventually  have  given  rise 
to  diplomatic  discussion ;  for  with  the  affairs  then 
upon  his  hands,  he  must  have  been  sufficiently 
employed.  Such  indeed,  as  we  are  told,  and  it 
may  be  presumed  upon  good  authority,  were  his 
extensive  diligence  and  attention,  at  this  moment, 
to  the  affairs  of  state,  both  internal  and  foreign, 
that  his  negotiations  were  not  confined  to  the 
courts  of  Rome,  Germany,  Venice,  and  the  Low 
Countries,  but  were  extended  to  all  the  courts  of 
Europe,  so  far  as  the  interest  of  his  master  was 
concerned ;  and  though  he  was  now  so  glorious 
an  encourager  of  learning  and  learned  men,  yet 
he  neglected  not  to  fulfil  his  judicial  offices  to  the 
full  contentment  of  the  suitors.  We  see  also,  by 
a  letter  to  the  Bishop  of  Bath,  Henry's  envoy  at 
Rome,  on  subjects  relative  to  civil  as  well  as  re- 
ligious affairs,  particularly  in  regard  to  a  report 
of  the  pope  being  disposed  to  adopt  French  in- 
terests, that  still,  notwithstanding  his  attachment 
to  the  papal  court,  he  would  not  sacrifice  to  his  love 
for  her  either  the  honour  of  his  master,  or  the  in- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  299 

terests  of  his  native  country.  Yet  those  interests 
he  sometimes  forgot  when,  disdaining  the  consti- 
tutional call  on  parliament,  he  attempted,  as  in 
this  year,  to  raise  money  by  forced  loans.  It  is 
true  that  the  Cardinal,  by  his  personal  exertions, 
Mtes  enabled  to  carry  things  with  a  high  hand  over 
the  city,  yet  in  the  country  a  spirit  of  independ- 
ence was  beginning  to  show  itself,  which  augured 
better  times.  Even  the  clergy  opposed  him  on 
this  specific  occasion ;  for  when  commissioners 
were  sent  to  them  for  the  fourth  part  of  their 
lands  and  moveables,  they  were  told  by  the  priests 
that  they  would  pay  nothing,  except  it  were 
granted  by  convocation.  They  even  represented 
that  no  King  of  England  had  ever  yet  asked  for 
any  man's  goods  but  by  an  order  of  the  law ;  but 
the  commission  they  asserted  was  contrary  to  law, 
wherefore  the  Cardinal,  and  all  the  promoters 
thereof,  were  enemies  to  the  king  and  to  the  com- 
monwealth ;  and  this  they  did  not  confine  to  pri- 
vate representations,  but  spoke  of  it  openly  from 
their  pulpits. 

In  fact,  when  the  affair  became  generally  known 
over  the  kingdom,  it  produced  much  discontent ; 
or,  as  Hall  describes  it,  "  howe  the  greate  men 
toke  it  was  marvell ;  the  poor  cursed ;  the  riche 
repugned  ;  the  light  wittes  railed :  but,  in  conclu- 
sion, all  people  cursed  the  Cardinal  and  his  coad- 
herentes,  as  subversors  of  the  lawes  and  libertie  of 
Englande.  For  thei  saied,  if  men  should  geve 


300  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

their  goodes  by  a  commission,  then  wer  it  worse 
then  the  taxes  of  Fraunce,  and  so  Englande  should 
be  bond,  and  not  free." 

One  instance  of  this  resistance  to  oppression 
we  shall  relate.  When  the  commissioners  sat  at 
Reading  in  Berks,  the  people  would  on  no  account 
agree  to  pay  the  sixth,  which  was  called  for :  but 
they  willingly  offered  -a  twelfth,  or  twenty-pence 
in  the  pound ;  and  the  commissioners  appearing 
satisfied,  said  they  would  send  to  the  Cardinal, 
and  request  him  also  to  be  satisfied  with  this  offer. 
Lord  Lisle  wrote  the  letter,  and  Sir  Richard  Wes- 
ton,  at  the  particular  request  of  the  gentlemen  of 
the  county,  undertook  to  present  it  to  Wolsey ; 
but  the  latter  flew  into  a  most  violent  rage,  and 
said,  that  were  it  not  that  Lord  Lisle's  letter 
stated  the  affair  to  be  only  communed  of  but  not 
concluded,  it  should  have  cost  his  lordship  his 
head,  and  his  lands  should  have  been  sold,  "  to 
paie  the  kyng  the  values,  that  by  him  and  you 
folishe  commissiones  he  had  lost,  and  all  your 
lives  at  the  kynge's  will :  these  wordes  sore  asto- 
nied  Sir  Richard  Weston,  but  he  said  little." 

Orders  were  then  sent  to  the  various  commis- 
sioners not  to  swerve  in  the  slightest  degree  from 
the  instructions  already  given ;  but  nothing  could 
stop  the  public  murmurs.  Some  cried  out  that 
the  king  never  paid  what  he  borrowed ;  others, 
that  whatever  was  granted,  no  good  came  of  it ; 
whilst  the  majority  complained  that  Wolsey  sent 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  301 

all  the  money  to  Rome,  to  gratify  the  pope,  and 
to  secure  his  own  purposes. 

In  these  complaints  there  was,  perhaps,  but  too 
much  truth ;  yet,  in  this  very  year,  he  was  exhi- 
biting proofs  of  his  disinterestedness,  in  the  pro- 
jecting of  two  colleges,  one  to  be  preparatory  and 
founded  at  Ipswich,  the  place  of  his  nativity;  the 
other  at  Oxford,  to  be  called  Cardinal  College,  but 
now  Christ  Church. 

It  is  generally  believed,  that  in  those  two  semi- 
naries Wolsey  intended  to  have  introduced  quite 
a  new  system  of  education,  in  which  the  true  mode 
of  studying  the  classics  was  to  have  been  adopted, 
in  preference  to  the  "  absurd  sciences,"  of  which 
it  is  said  by  Fosbrooke  *,  that  their  tendency  was 
such  as  to  create,  not  a  man  of  science,  but  a 
mixture  of  the  puppy,  pedant,  and  pettyfogger ; 
a  pert,  litigious,  captious,  vain,  and  ostentatious 
character ;  quibbling,  but  not  able ;  quick,  but 
shallow ! 

Having  obtained  the  royal  permission,  together 
with  a  bull  from  the  pope,  for  the  endowment  of 
his  Oxford  College  out  of  the  funds  of  various 
suppressed  monasteries,  the  Cardinal  thought  him- 
self justified  in  announcing  his  intention  publicly 
to  the  university,  and  he  soon  after  commenced  it 
upon  a  most  noble  and  extensive  plan ;  which, 
however,  as  we  shall  see,  was  put  a  stop  to  in  a 

*  Fosbrooke's  Monastic  Life. 


302  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

very  few  years.  Of  this  unfinished  structure,  Ro- 
dolph  Walther,  a  German,  said  that  Wolsey  began 
a  college  and  built  a  kitchen ;  but  he  also  built 
the  Gate-houses,  in  which,  unfortunately,  he  gave 
great  offence  to  the  jealous  Henry,  by  setting  his 
own  arms  above  the  royal  shield. 

Though  Wolsey  did  not  retain  the  royal  favour, 
nor  live  long  enough  to  complete  his  intended 
plan,  yet  sufficient  was  done  to  show  that,  uniting 
public  benefit  with  splendour,  it  would  have  ex- 
ceeded any  similar  institution  in  Europe.  Dal- 
laway  observes,  that  Rome  itself  would  not  then 
have  offered  a  retreat  of  science  and  learning  so 
perfect  and  extensive  in  all  its  plans.  It  is  im- 
possible, however,  to  judge  fairly  of  the  intended 
plan,  from  its  present  state;  for  being  left  un- 
finished upon  Wolsey's  fall,  though  the  foundation 
was  resumed,  and  Christ  Church  established  by 
royal  authority  in  1545,  yet  nothing  particular 
was  done  until  1638,  when,  as  stated  by  the  au- 
thor already  quoted,  the  society  designed  to  reduce 
the  whole  to  uniformity;  but  the  civil  war  pre- 
vented its  completion,  which  did  not  take  place 
before  1665.  Dallaway  adds,  that  many  alterations 
were  then  made,  but  without  taste  ;  that  the  clois- 
ter being  removed,  the  area  was  sunk  several  feet, 
and  a  terrace  raised  round  the  quadrangle;  and 
that  the  parapet  of  the  whole  building  was  sur- 
rounded with  rails  in  the  Italian  style,  having 
globes  of  stone  at  regular  distances — but  by  no 


,  AND  HIS  TIMES. 

means   corresponding   with   the   architecture   of 
Wolsey. 


Other  alterations  have  since  taken  place ;  and 
the  globes  have  been  removed ;  but  still  the  effect 
is  not  so  striking  as  it  ought  to  be,  or  might  have 
been.  The  effect  produced  by  the  coup  d'ceil  of 
the  quadrangle,  which  forms  an  exact  square,  is 
by  no  means  equal  to  that  of  Trinity  College  at 
Cambridge :  it  must  be  confessed,  however,  that 


304  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  quadrangle  of  Trinity  is  larger,  whilst  its  ir- 
regularity, with  the  greater  variety  of  buildings 
which  surround  it,  renders  it  peculiarly  pictu- 
resque, far  beyond  the  regularity  and  symmetry 
of  Christ  Church  quadrangle.  Yet  Trinity  pos- 
sesses nothing  equal  to  the  great  hall,  with  the 
magnificence  of  which  every  eye  must  be  struck, 
as  also  with  its  space  and  grandeur  of  proportion, 
and  propriety  of  ornament. 

It  may  be  recorded  as  a  singular  coincidence, 
that  in  the  ground-plan  towards  the  street  there 
is  a  very  striking  resemblance  of  the  front  of 
Thornbury  Castle  in  Gloucestershire,  built  by  Ed- 
ward Stafford,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  whose  ruin 
was  said  to  have  been  effected  by  Wolsey,  about 
the  time  that  he  first  meditated  the  college. 

There  have  been  various  charges  brought  against 
Wolsey  for  the  mode  and  manner  in  which  these 
things  were  executed ;  perhaps  the  statement,  by 
Hall,  in  his  Chronicle,  may  be  considered  as  com- 
bining the  most  material,  where  he  says, — "  this 
seeson,  the  Cardinal  beyng  in  the  kynge's  favor, 
obteined  license  to  make  a  college  at  Oxford,  and 
another  at  Ipswyche  ;  and  because  he  would  geve 
no  landes  to  the  said  colleges,  he  obteined  of  the 
Bishop  of  Rome  license  to  suppresse  and  put  down 
diverse  abbayes,  priories,  and  monasteries,  to  the 

nomber  of wherefore  sodainly  he  entered, 

by  his  commissioners,  into  the  saied  houses,  and 
put  out  the  religious,  and  tooke  all  their  goodes, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  305 

moveables,  and  scarcely  gave  to  the  poore  wretches 
any  thyng,  except  it  wer  to  the  heddes  of  the 
house ;  and  then  he  caused  thexcheter  to  sit,  and 
to  finde  the  house  voyde,  as  relynquished,  and 
founde  the  kyng  founder,  wher  other  men  wer 
founders,  and  with  thes  landes  he  endowed  all  his 
colleges,  which  he  began  so  sumptuous,  and  the 
scholars  wer  so  proud,  that  everie  persone  judged 
that  they  would  not  be  good." — 

Nor  were  these  prognostications  in  vain;  for 
having  in  September,  1524,  procured  a  new  bull 
from  Pope  Clement,  with  jurisdiction  to  visit  and 
reform  all  religious  places,  with  an  extension  of 
all  powers  conferred  by  former  bulls,  and  that  ac- 
companied by  another  bull  for  the  suppression  of 
forty  monasteries,  to  the  amount  of  3000  ducats 
per  annum,  it  was  soon  found  that  Henry  knew 
how  to  act  upon  the  precedent  without  waiting 
for  a  papal  bull,  when  he  afterwards  proceeded  to 
seize  upon  the  church  lands  for  his  own  purposes. 
With  all  this  weight  of  ecclesiastical  business 
upon  his  hands,  the  Cardinal  was  not  inattentive 
to  state  affairs,  especially  in  Scotland,  where  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  was  in  the  accredited  character 
of  the  king's  agent,  but,  in  fact,  rather  as  his  vice- 
roy.    Wolsey  had  formerly  sided  with  the  Duke 
of  Albany's  party,  in  opposition  to  that  of  the  Earl 
of  Angus ;  but  he  appears  now  to  have  changed 
his  politics,  as  there  is  a  letter  of  the  15th  of  Sep- 

x 


306  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

tember,  in  the  British  Museum*,  in  which  he 
confers  with  the  duke  about  bringing  James  V. 
into  England,  plots  to  seize  upon  the  Scottish 
Chancellor,  and  lays  down  schemes  to  supplant 
Albany.  In  a  subsequent  letter  also,  from  one 
Robert  Lord,  of  the  2d  of  October,  there  are  full 
and  convincing  proofs  of  the  bribery  which  Wolsey 
practised  in  that  distracted  country,  with  lists  of 
various  sums  paid  to  the  queen  dowager,  to  the 
young  king,  and  to  many  of  the  very  first  nobility. 

Thus  by  bribery  and  diplomatic  skill,  Wolsey 
was  in  fact  the  prime  mover  of  the  European 
courts,  and  the  favourite  of  the  European  princes, 
who  disdained  not  to  secure  him  to  themselves  by 
counter  bribery,  or  by  the  most  fulsome  adulation. 

We  could  adduce  many  instances  of  the  flattery 
poured  forth  upon  the  Cardinal  during  his  courtly 
power ;  but  two  must  suffice  t. 

The  King  of  Denmark  thus  wrote  to  him  from 
Mechlin,  on  the  1st  of  December,  1524. 

"  Christian,  King  of  Denmark,  Sweden,  Nor- 
way, &c. 

"  To  our  right  reverend  Father  and  Lord,  the 
Lord  Thomas,  through  the  commiseration  of  God, 
Cardinal  of  St.  Cecilia,  Archbishop  of  York,  Pri- 
mate of  all  England,  &c.,  our  long  and  most  dearly 
loved  friend  and  protector." — 

*  Cott.  Col.  b.  vi.  227.  et  seq. 

t  Brit.  Mus.  Ays.  Col.  No.  4 ICC.  art.  12. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  307 

From  the  flattery  of  a  crowned  head,  we  now 
turn  to  that  of  the  Prior  of  Winchelcumbe  ;  or,  as 
he  signs  himself,  "  Richard,  Minister  of  the  un- 
worthy Monastery  of  Winchelcumbe." — 

"  Most  reverend  Father  and  Lord  in  Christ,  the 
splendour  and  ornament  of  all  Cardinals. 

"  Even  from  this  place,  most  glorious  Cardinal 
and  Prince,  I  could  bring  forward  much,  relative 
to  the  public  commendation  of  your  sanctity,  and 
to  the  general  report  of  your  singular  virtues,  did 
I  not  understand  those  your  most  splendid  and 
divine  virtues  to  be  rather  desirous  of  the  venera- 
tion and  silent  admiration  of  mankind,  than  of 
their  loudest  praises. 

"  I  send,  as  accompanying  this  present  letter, 
to  your  serene  Lordship,  the  Cardinal,  oh !  most 
clement  Father,  as  a  proof  of  love  and  the  most 
faithful  obedience,  eight  lampreys,  in  four  separate 
pasties. 

"  In  the  sweetest  power,  throughout  all  the 
world,  most  holy  Father  and  most  worthy  Lord, 
may  your  power  and  influence  for  ever  live  and 
flourish." — 

We  might  close  this  section  by  recording,  that 
on  the  12th  of  October,  1524,  the  Cardinal,  anxious 
to  reform  and  to  amend  the  medical  system  then 
pursued  in  England,  obtained  the  royal  patent  to 
Dr.  Linacre,  authorising  him  to  found  three  lec- 
tures, in  the  metropolis,  to  be  called  Linacre's 
Lectures,  from  whence  we  may  hail  the  dawn  of 

x  2 


308  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

judicious  medical  science  and  practice:  but  we 
have  reason  to  believe,  in  opposition  to  Burnet  and 
other  writers,  that  the  Cardinal's  downfall  may  be 
dated  even  so  early  as  this  period,  inasmuch  as  it 
was  in  this  year  his  fair  enemy,  Anne  Boleyn,  re- 
turned from  France  to  her  native  country.  She 
was  the  daughter,  as  indeed  every  body  knows,  of 
Sir  Thomas  Boleyn,  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  and  was 
born  in  1507,  about  two  years  before  Henry  came 
to  the  throne.  When  between  seven  and  eight 
years  old,  she  was  destined  to  enter  upon  the  great 
theatre  of  the  world,  being  taken  over  to  Paris  by 
the  Princess  Mary,  and  left  there,  on  her  second 
marriage,  under  the  immediate  patronage  of  the 
French  queen,  who  was  much  pleased  with  her, 
even  at  that  early  age,  for  her  beauty,  elegance  of 
manner,  and  lively  wit ;  but  on  whose  death,  in 
1524,  the  Lady  Anne  returned  to  her  paternal 
roof. 

That  this  lady  must  have  been  gifted  with  an 
extraordinary  share  of  beauty,  will  not  readily  be 
doubted ;  yet  it  is  a  fact,  that  the  portrait  shown 
for  her  at  Hever  Castle,  in  Kent,  speaks  very  little 
in  favour  of  her  personal  charms.  Some  historians 
too  have  written  rather  indecorously  of  her. 
Sanders,  in  particular,  asserts  that  her  shape  was 
very  deformed  and  irregular,  and  that  her  actions 
in  France  were  so  loose,  that  she  became  notorious 
for  her  irregular  life,  yet  was  she  very  much  ca- 
ressed at  that  court.  But  to  these  censures  we 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  309 

can  attach  little  credit;  for,  if  true,  they  must 
have  been  generally  known,  and  it  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  Henry  would  have  been  the  last 
mpji  acquainted  with  them. 

Nor  is  it  likely  that  Katharine  would  have  re- 
ceived her  into  her  court  and  confidence,  which 
she  did  in  the  situation  of  maid  of  honour,  had 
there  been  any  foundation  for  such  reports,  or 
even  suspicion  of  impropriety. 

Besides,  had  she  been  so  deformed,  as  Sanders 
represents,  it  is  not  probable  that  Henry  would 
have  regarded  her  with  eyes  of  desire,  which  there 
is  reason  to  believe  he  did  very  soon  after  her 
return ;  for  it  was  not  very  long  afterwards  that 
he  used  his  personal  influence  with  Wolsey  to  put 
a  stop  to  a  love  affair  between  her  and  the  young 
Lord  Percy,  son  to  the  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
who  was  then  one  of  the  noble  pupils  in  the  Car- 
dinal's household. 

Percy,  it  is  said,  had  so  far  gained  upon  her 
affections,  that  she  had  agreed  to  a  private  mar- 
riage, when  their  intimacy  became  known ;  but  as 
the  origin  of  Anne  Boleyn's  dislike  to  the  Cardinal 
has  been  differently  related  by  various  authors, 
perhaps  a  brief  sketch  of  the  statement,  by  Ca- 
vendish, may  be  interesting,  and  considered  as  ap- 
proaching as  near  to  the  truth  as  any. 

He  says,  that  amongst  Wolsey's  titled  attend- 
ants was  the  young  Lord  Percy,  son  to  the  Earl 
of  Northumberland,  who  always  accompanied  him 


310  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

when  he  went  to  court,  more  particularly  so  after 
he  had  seen  the  lovely  Anne,  recently  appointed 
maid  of  honour  to  the  queen,  when  many  interviews 
took  place  between  the  youthful  pair,  and  at  length 
they  went  so  far  as  to  be  contracted  privately;  but 
this  reached  Henry's  ear,  who  already  loved  her, 
and  meant  to  have  her  for  his  own,  though  with- 
out marriage,  his  divorce  being  then  unthought 
of,  and  he  instantly  desired  the  Cardinal  to  send 
for  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  at  the  same 
time  to  take  care  personally  to  dissolve  the  con- 
tract between  the  parties,  which  he  did,  adding 
thereto  a  very  sharp  reproof  to  Percy,  for  having 
acted  as  he  had  done  without  the  consent  of  either 
his  sovereign  or  father. 

The  Earl  of  Northumberland,  on  receiving  the 
summons,  instantly  set  off  for  the  court,  and  pre- 
sented himself  first  to  the  Lord  Cardinal,  "  as  all 
great  personages  did,  that  in  such  sort  were  sent 
for,  of  whom  they  were  advertized  of  the  cause  of 
their  sending  for :  and  when  the  earle  was  come, 
hee  was  presently  brought  to  the  Cardinell  into 
the  gallery ;  after  whose  meeting,  my  Lord  Car- 
dinell and  he  were  in  secret  communication  a  long 
space ;  after  their  long  discourse,  and  drinking  a 
cup  of  wine,  the  earle  departed,  and  at  his  going 
away,  he  sat  downe  at  the  gallery  end  in  the  hall 
upon  a  forme,  and  being  sat,  called  his  sonne  unto 
him,  and  said" — but  it  is  needless  to  repeat  what 
he  said,  except  to  observe  that  he  threatened  him 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  311 

with  disinheritance,  having  obtained  the  king's 
leave  to  change  the  descent  to  some  of  his  other 
sons,  should  he  prove  disobedient,  requesting  those 
of /the  household  who  stood  round  to  be  kind  to 
him  nevertheless,  and  to  point  out  to  him  his 
faults — closing  his  speech  with  these  words,  which 
would  not  now  be  brooked  in  a  protestant  country, 
"  and  son,  goe  your  wayes  unto  my  Lord  your 
master,  and  serve  him  diligently." 

This  is  of  itself  sufficient  to  show  how  rudely 
the  Cardinal  tyrannized  even  over  the  oldest  no- 
bility of  the  realm,  who  felt  themselves  forced  to 
crouch  to  him,  lest  they  should  incur  his  displea- 
sure. 

The  contract,  as  the  king  desired,  was  speedily 
dissolved,  and  the  youthful  lover  was  forced  to 
marry  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  to 
the  great  discontent  of  "  Mistris  Anne,"  whose 
ambition  had  not  then  soared  higher  than  an  earl's 
coronet.  She  no  sooner  heard  of  the  proceedings, 
and  that  the  youthful  Percy  was  ordered  to  avoid 
her  company,  than  she  declared  openly  that  if  it 
ever  should  lie  in  her  power,  she  would  be  re- 
venged upon  Wolsey.  This  was  soon  rumoured 
abroad,  when  it  came  to  the  king's  and  Cardinal's 
ears — "  and  so  was  she  for  a  time  discharged  the 
court,  and  sent  home  to  her  father,  wherat  she  was 
much  troubled  and  perplexed.  For  all  this  time 
she  knew  nothing  of  the  king's  intended  purpose." 

Shortly  after  the  marriage  of  Lord  Percy,  she 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

was  recalled  to  the  court,  where  she  soon  burst 
forth  in  all  the  appearance  of  power  and  splendour, 
a  circumstance  that  excited  many  scandalous  re- 
ports, though  certainly  without  any  just  founda- 
tion. Yet  it  must  be  acknowledged  that,  agree- 
able to  modern  ideas,  her  conduct  was  chargeable 
with  great  indelicacy,  for,  as  Cavendish  quaintly 
states,  "  She  at  last  knowing  the  king's  pleasure, 
and  the  depth  of  his  secrets,  then  began  to  look 
very  haughtily  and  stout,  lacking  no  manner  of 
rich  apparell,  or  jewels  that  money  could  pur- 
chase." 

That  all  this  came  from  the  king  may  be  doubted, 
when  it  is  understood  that  her  apparent  high  esti- 
mation with  Henry  induced  many,  both  in  and  out 
of  court,  to  believe  that  she  was  the  fountain  of 
royal  favour,  and  the  only  channel  through  which 
court  applications  could  advantageously  be  made. 
This  of  course  must  have  brought  her  numerous 
presents,  for  bribery  was  then  the  order  of  the 
day ;  and  it  is  probable  that  such  presents,  not- 
withstanding what  they  obviously  implied,  were 
seldom  refused. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this,  Queen  Katharine  took 
all  things  very  coolly;  appearing  to  hold  her  maid 
of  honour  in  higher  estimation  than  ever,  and 
not  even  hinting  at  any  cause  of  suspicion.  In- 
deed, it  is  probable  that  Katharine  already  was 
aware  of  being  surrounded  by  enemies,  and  that 
even  Wolsey  himself  was  intriguing  to  dissolve 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  313 

her  marriage,  in  order  to  insure  the  papal  chair  to 
himself,  by  a  renewed  French  connexion. 

But  at  this  early  period,  Anne  Boleyn  was 
working  the  Cardinal's  disgrace ;  for  the  principal 
nobility  about  the  court,  disgusted  with  the  up- 
start tyranny  and  overbearing  demeanour  of  the 
priestly  favourite,  held  frequent  consultations,  and 
at  length  resolved  to  avail  themselves  of  her  in- 
fluence with  the  king,  to  work  his  ruin.  With  their 
views  and  objects  she  was  speedily  made  ac- 
quainted ;  and  she  entered  into  them  with  great 
spirit :  but  they  were  afraid  yet  to  proceed  to  ex- 
tremities. Their  plans,  however,  got  wind ;  and 
the  Cardinal  resolved  to  circumvent  them  by  stand- 
ing forward  as  a  candidate  for  the  good  will  of  the 
young  favourite,  for  which  purpose  he  gave  fre- 
quent sumptuous  entertainments,  masques,  balls, 
&c.,  to  the  king,  to  all  of  which  Anne  was  invited ; 
insomuch  that  it  was  observed,  "  now  the  Cardinal 
began  to  grow  into  such  wonderful  inventions  not 
heard  of  before  in  England,  and  the  love  between 
this  glorious  lady  and  the  king  grew  to  such  per- 
fection, that  divers  things  were  imagined,"  of 
which  we  shall  have  subsequent  occasion  to  take 
notice. 

It  is  a  fact,  not  a  little  curious,  and  not  generally 
known,  that  the  first  sight  of  Anne  Boleyn  by 
Henry,  or  rather  their  first  moment  of  confidential 
intercourse,  seems  to  have  actually  been  by  the 
connivance,  or  perhaps  the  appointment  of  Wol- 


314  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

sey,  for  it  took  place  at  his  archiepiscopal  residence 
at  Battersea,  formerly  called  Bridge  House,  but 
afterwards  York  House,  which  name  it  still  re- 
tains, remaining   still   in   the  see  of  York,  but 
granted  out  on  lease :  and  Manning,  in  his  Sur- 
rey*, observes  that  it  has  been  considerably  altered 
by  a  recent  occupier,  who  took  down  many  of  the 
old  rooms.     This  is  much  to  be  regretted ;  monu- 
ments of  antiquity  and  of  the  olderi  time  are  de- 
caying, or  wantonly  destroyed,  too  rapidly:  but 
the  destruction  of  one  of  these  apartments,  how- 
ever it  may  be  lamented  by  the  lover  of  feudal 
remains,  led  to  a  discovery  somewhat  remarkable. 
This  apartment  was  the  painted  chamber,  superb 
for  that  time,  with  a  dome  ceiling,  and  said  to 
have  been  the  one  where  Henry  and  Anne  first 
met,  during  a  course  of  masquerades,  and  other 
entertainments,   with   which  Wolsey  frequently 
amused  the  mirth-loving  king.     When  the  floor 
was  removed,  as  stated  by  Manning,  there  was 
found  under  it  a  chased  gold  ring,  on  the  inside 
of  which  was  inscribed,  "  Thy  virtue  is  thy  ho- 
nour,"— a  fact  which  seems  to  bear  an  apt  re- 
ference to  the  early  days  of  Henry's  acquaintance 
with  his  future  wife. 

Doubts  have  indeed  been  entertained  of  the  fact 

that  Wolsey,  who,  when  he  was  Archbishop  of 

York,  lived  in  as  great  and  sometimes  in  greater 

state  than  the  king  himself,  and  was  owner  of  two 

*  Vol.  III.  p.  334. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  315 

most  magnificent  palaces,  should  reside  in  a  house 
which  would  not  have  contained  half  his  retinue : 
so  says  Lysons,  who  adds  that,  "  it  is  well  known 
thnt  these  entertainments  were  given  at  York 
House,  Whitehall." 

But  the  Cardinal,  like  the  king,  was  sometimes 
fond  of  retiring  to  his  smaller  mansions,  where  he 
might  be,  in  some  measure,  incognito ;  and  this 
partial  retirement  may  even  have  been  necessary, 
as  a  relaxation  in  favour  of  health,  from  the  fa- 
tigues of  state  affairs,  since  he  every  day  now  found 
himself  rising  in  wealth  and  power,  and  consequent 
business :  for,  indeed,  the  whole  internal  regula- 
tions of  the  kingdom  were  at  his  disposal,  whilst 
in  foreign  affairs  the  same  influence  was  allowed 
to  him ;  and  the  latter  part  of  his  office  he  trans- 
acted always  like  a  man  of  business,  being  easily 
accessible  to  the  whole  diplomatic  body  of  that  day, 
which,  however,  was  certainly  not  very  numerous. 
Yet  amidst  all  this  hurry  and  bustle  of  home  and 
foreign  politics,  he  seems  not  to  have  been  averse 
for  conviviality ;  his  table  being  generally  filled 
with  noblemen  and  gentlemen,  and  the  king  him- 
self taking  great  delight  in  a  frolicksome  visit  to 
my  Lord  Cardinal. 

For  these  royal  visits  careful  preparation  was 
always  made,  both  as  to  the  table  and  elegance  of 
accommodation,  together  with  all  such  amuse- 
ments of  the  day  as  could  be  invented  or  improved. 
Many  of  these  sportive  festivals  consisted  of  ban- 


316  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

quets  set  forth  with  masquers  and  mummers, 
fitted  up  in  the  most  superb  style  then  in  fashion, 
and  "  there  wanted  no  damsells  meete  to  dance 
with  the  masquers,  or  to  garnish  the  place,  for  the 
time,  with  variety  of  other  pastimes.  Then  was 
there  divers  kinds  of  music,  and  many  choyce  men 
and  women  singers  appointed  to  sing,  who  had 
excellent  voyces." 

On  one  occasion,  the/ king  went  to  visit  the  Car- 
dinal in  masquerade,  accompanied  by  a  dozen  of 
his  most  confidential  friends  all  masqued,  dressed 
in  garments  cut  like  those  of  shepherds,  but  made 
of  fine  cloth  of  gold  and  silver  wire.  Six  torch- 
bearers  came  next,  with  drummers  and  others ; 
the  whole  masqued,  and  dressed  in  satin.  Wolsey 
expected  him ;  but  kept  it  secret,  merely  ordering 
some  guns  to  be  prepared  at  the  water  gate,  to  be 
fired  off  on  the  arrival  of  any  strangers.  He  had 
a  party,  both  of  ladies  and  gentlemen,  with  him 
at  the  time,  enjoying  a  splendid  banquet,  who  all 
started  up  in  surprise  when  they  heard  the  firing 
of  the  great  guns,  in  some  measure  deranging  the 
formality  of  the  festival,  which  had  been  sedu- 
lously prepared  by  Lord  Sands,  then  Lord  High 
Chamberlain,  and  Sir  Henry  Guildford,  Comp- 
troller of  the  Household.  The  order  was  that 
the  tables  were  set  in  the  chamber  of  presence 
covered,  at  the  upper  end  of  which  was  the  Car- 
dinal under  his  cloth  of  state,  to  be  served  distinct 
from  the  rest  of  the  party,  who  were  arranged,  a 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  317 

lady  and  a  nobleman,  a  gentleman  and  a  gentle- 
woman along  one  side  of  all  the  tables  through, 
the  whole  suite  of  chambers  ;  but  all  joined  so  as 
to /form  but  one  table. 

Scarcely  were  the  company  thus  arranged,  when 
the  guns  were  discharged  at  the  water-gate ;  at 
which  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  wondered,  or  pre- 
tended to  wonder,  most  surprisingly:  and  the 
Cardinal,  with  the  same  show  of  ignorance,  de- 
sired Lord  Sands  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the 
salute.  His  lordship,  and  some  others  in  the  secret 
of  this  child's  play,  proceeded  to  a  window  look- 
ing upon  the  river  ;  and,  on  their  return,  declared 
that  they  supposed  some  noblemen  and  strangers 
were  arrived  at  the  bridge,  perhaps  coming  as 
ambassadors  from  some  foreign  prince.  To  this 
report,  Wolsey  replied,  "  I  desire  you,  because 
you  can  speak  French,  to  take  the  pains  to  go 
into  the  hall,  there  to  receive  them  into  the  cham- 
ber, where  they  shall  see  us,  and  all  those  noble 
personages  being  merry  at  our  banquett,  desiring 
them  to  sit  down  with  us  and  to  take  part  of  our 
fare." 

The  persons,  thus  deputed,  went  to  the  hall, 
where  they  received  the  strangers  with  much 
mysterious  pomp,  by  the  light  of  twenty  torches, 
and  they  "  conveyed  up  into  the  chamber,"  says 
Cavendish,  "  with  such  a  number  of  drums  and 
flutes,  as  I  have  seldom  seen  together  at  one  time 
and  place." 


318  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

The  masquers,  now  entering  the  chamber,  pro- 
ceeded, two  and  two,  to  the  Cardinal's  chair,  and 
were  by  him  "  saluted  very  reverently ;"  when 
Lord  Sands  stood  forward  as  master  of  the  cere- 
monies, saying  to  Wolsey,  "  Sir,  forasmuch  as  they 
are  strangers,  and  cannot  speak  English,  they 
have  desired  me  to  declare  unto  you,  that  they 
having  understanding  of  this  your  triumphant 
banquet,  where  are  assembled  such  a  number  of 
fair  dames,  they  could  do  no  less,  under  the  sup- 
portation  of  your  Grace,  than  to  view  as  well  their 
incomparable  beauties,  as  to  accompany  them  at 
mumchance,  and  after  that  to  dance  with  them,  so 
to  beget  their  better  acquaintance.  And  further- 
more they  require  of  your  Grace  license  to  ac- 
complish this  cause  of  their  coming." 

To  this  the  Cardinal  replied  that  the  strangers 
were  welcome,  and  were  perfectly  at  liberty  to  do 
as  they  requested ;  and  then  the  masquers  pro- 
ceeded to  salute  all  the  ladies,  and  then,  as  Caven- 
dish describes  it,  "  returned  to  the  most  worthiest, 
and  there  opened  the  great  cup  of  gold,  filled 
with  crowns  and  other  pieces  to  cast  at.  Thus 
perusing"  (a  phrase  not  very  comprehensible  at 
this  day)  "  all  the  gentlewomen,  of  some  they 
wonne,  and  to  some  they  lost." 

The  masquers  now  returned  to  the  Cardinal, 
saluted  him  with  great  reverence,  and  poured 
down  before  him  all  their  gold,  amounting  to 
more  than  two  hundred  crowns.  "  At  all !"  ex- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  319 

claimed  he,  and  rattling  his  box,  he  threw  and 
won  it,  which  was  made  a  source  of  great  apparent 
joy  and  rejoicing.  After  this  lucky  hit,  Wolsey 
said  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain,  "I  pray  you  go 
tell  them,  that  to  me  it  seemeth  that  there  should 
be  a  nobleman  amongst  them,  that  better  deserves 
to  sit  in  this  place  than  I ;  to  whom  I  should 
gladly  surrender  the  same,  according  to  my  duty, 
if  I  knew  him :"  on  which  Lord  Sands  addressed 
the  masquers  in  French,  repeating  the  Cardinal's 
request,  to  which  they  answered  in  a  whisper, 
when  Sands  replied  to  Wolsey,  "  Sir,  they  con- 
fess that  amongst  them  is  such  a  noble  personage, 
whom  if  your  grace  can  point  out  from  the  rest, 
he  is  contented  to  disclose  himself,  and  to  accept 
of  your  place  most  willingly." 

Then  up  rose  the  Cardinal,  went  amongst  the 
strangers,  appearing  to  hesitate  in  his  choice,  and 
at  last  said — "  It  seemeth  to  me  that  the  gentle- 
man with  the  black  beard  should  be  he :"  then, 
as  if  believing  himself  rig&t,  seized  a  cup  in  his 
hand,  and  very  politely  and  ceremoniously  offered 
his  chair  to  Blackbeard.  "  But  the  Cardinell  was 
mistaken,"  adds  Cavendish  with  great  naivet£, 
"  for  the  person  to  whom  he  offered  his  chair  was 
Sir  Edward  Nevill,  a  comely  knight,  and  of  a 
goodly  personage,  who  did  more  resemble  his 
majesty's  person  than  any  other  in  the  masque." 

This  apparent  mistake  of  the  politic  and  then 
playful  Cardinal  seems  not  to  have  been  precon- 


320  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

certed  with  any  one,  but  himself;  for  the  king 
took  it  as  a  real  mistake,  and  laughed  most  heartily 
at  it,  and  "  pulled  down  his  vizard,  and  Sir  Edward 
Nevill's  also,  with  such  a  pleasant  countenance 
and  cheere,  that  all  the  noble  estates  desired  his 
Highnesse  to  his  place." 

Henry  then  replied,  in  his  own  character,  that 
he  would  retire  to  alter  his  dress,  which  he  did  in 
Wolsey's  bed-chamber,  attiring  himself  in  a  most 
superb  dress.  During  his  absence,  the  whole  of 
the  banquet  was  removed,  when  the  tables  were 
again  covered  with  new  and  highly  perfumed 
cloth,  the  guests  sitting  quietly  in  their  places 
until  his  majesty  returned,  accompanied  by  his 
fellow  masquers,  and  in  court  dresses.  Henry  then 
took  the  seat  of  eminence  under  the  cloth  of  estate, 
the  guests  all  rising  up  ;  but  he  commanded  them 
to  keep  their  places,  and  presently  a  new  service  of 
two  hundred  dishes  was  brought  in,  of  which  they 
all  partook  most  heartily.  After  dinner,  or  supper 
rather,  dancing  commenced,  which  lasted  until 
morning,  "  which  much  rejoyced  the  Cardinall,  to 
see  his  Soveraigne  Lord  so  pleased  at  his  house." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  321 


SECTION  VII. 

1525—1527. 

Decline  of  Foreign  Influence— Founds  Christ  Church  College 
— Forced  Loans  ;  and  Insurrections — Contest  with  the 
City — War  in  Italy — Secret  political  Intrigues — Battle  of 
Pavia,  and  French  King  made  Prisoner — Sequestration  of 
Religious  Houses — Diplomatic  Intrigues — Liberation  of 
the  King  of  France — Encouragement  of  maritime  Dis- 
covery— Hampton-Court—Political  Satires — Royal  Dis- 
pleasure— Alarm  at  public  Feeling — Ipswich  School — 
Popular  Discontents — Pope  made  Prisoner,  and  Rome 
taken  by  the  Duke  of  Bourbon's  Army — Reliance  of  Foreign 
Nations  upon  England — Embassy  to  France,  courtly  Anec- 
dotes, &c. — Henry's  Coldness  towards  the  Cardinal — Em- 
bassy from  France — Courtly  Ceremonies,  Anecdotes — 
Festivities  at  Hampton-Court — Reformers  persecuted — 
Hampton-Court  given  up  to  the  King — Popular  Opprobium 
against  Wolsey— Affair  of  the  Earl  of  Kildare,  &c.  &c. 

IT  was  noticed  by  politicians,  at  the  time  when 
this  section  commences,  and  soon  perceived  by 
Wolsey  himself,  that  he  was  sinking  in  favour  with 
the  Emperor  Charles  V.,  a  circumstance  said  to 
have  arisen  from  the  negotiations  with  the  French 
agent,  Jokin,  already  spoken  of.  In  fact,  the  Im- 
perial ambassador,  as  early  as  the  9th  of  April, 
left  England,  offended,  as  was  then  believed,  by 

Y 


322  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  reception  which  Jokin  met  with  from  the  Car- 
dinal :  but  the  true  cause  was  never  distinctly 
known,  as  he  set  off  without  taking  leave  of  the 
king,  cardinal,  or  any  official  person.  He  travelled 
with  such  haste  into  Spain,  through  France,  that 
he  arrived  at  the  Imperial  court  before  an  En- 
glish embassy,  which  had  departed  nearly  a  month 
before  him.  Through  his  report,  as  generally 
stated,  not  only  were  the  ambassadors  unsuccessful, 
but  the  accustomed  favour,  which  the  emperor 
and  his  council  had  hitherto  shown  to  the  English, 
was  evidently  on  the  decline,  "  and  the  emperor 
withdrew  his  good  opinion  from  the  Cardinal, 
which  the  Cardinal  soon  perceived." 

That  this  personage,  so  familiarly  termed 
"  Jokin"  by  cotemporary  annalists,  was  in  reality 
a  messenger  from  France,  but  unaccredited  as  a 
public  agent,  is  clear  from  the  circumstances  con- 
nected with  his  reception ;  for  he  was  kept  close 
concealed  in  the  house  of  Dr.  Larke,  a  prebendary 
of  St.  Stephen's,  whither  the  Cardinal  repaired 
every  day  in  the  most  private  manner  to  consult 
with  him.  There  he  remained  until  the  24th  of 
February,  when  he  was  brought  to  London,  but 
still  kept  incognito.  These  certainly  were  cir- 
cumstances completely  calculated  to  justify  the 
suspicions  of  the  Imperial  ambassador;  indeed, 
some  later  historians  consider  them  as  indis- 
putable proofs  that  this  secret  mission  was  the 
foundation  of  the  subsequent  dishonourable  peace 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  323 

with  France,  when  that  monarch  was  reduced  to 
the  last  extremity,  by  the  loss  of  the  battle  of 
Pa  via,  where  both  he  and  Henry  of  Navarre  were 
taken  prisoners. 

In  the  midst  of  all  this  political  change  and 
bustle,  the  Cardinal  seems  to  have  preserved  great 
magnanimity  ;  if  we  may  judge  from  the  steady 
hand  with  which  he  adhered  to  his  purposes  in 
favour  of  education,  and  of  classic  literature :  for 
we  find  that  on  the  20th  of  March  he  laid  the 
foundation  stone  of  his  proposed  college  at  Oxford ; 
and  for  the  library  of  which  he  actually  took 
measures  to  obtain  copies  of  all  the  Greek  and 
other  MSS.  then  stored  up  in  the  Vatican,  during 
the  dawn  of  revived  literature  under  the  Medici 
family.  The  king's  letter  authorising  this  founda- 
tion was  not  drawn  up  until  the  13th  of  July; 
but  in  the  interim  much  was  done  to  complete  the 
funds  necessary  for  its  support.  In  March,  we 
find  a  bull  from  Clement  VII.  to  dissolve  Tiptre 
Priory,  in  Essex,  for  that  purpose  ;  and  the  Abbey 
of  Lesnes  in  Kent,  with  the  monastery  of  Begham 
in  Sussex,  were  both  granted  to  him  by  the  king ; 
the  priory  of  St.  Lawrence  de  Blakemore  in  Essex 
was  also  suppressed,  and  the  rectory  of  Marybone 
given  to  Wolsey,  with  licence  to  appropriate  it  to 
the  Dean  and  Canons  of  Christ-church ;  but  they, 
for  they  were  already  appointed,  at  his  request 
granted  it  to  the  master  and  scholars  of  the  school 
at  Ipswich,  then  in  a  state  of  preparation. 

Y  2 


324  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

But  busier  scenes  soon  took  place,  both  in 
home  and  foreign  politics ;  for  Henry  being  now 
anxious  to  carry  the  war  into  the  heart  of  France, 
notwithstanding  the  imperial  suspicion  of  double- 
dealing,  but  in  want  of  means  to  do  so,  it  was 
determined  in  council  to  send  commissions  into 
every  county  to  examine  into  every  man's  means, 
and  to  levy  one  sixth  either  in  money  or  plate ; 
a  measure  which  produced  very  strong  remon- 
strances, on  the  ground  that  wrong  was  offered, 
and  the  ancient  customs  and  laws  broken,  which 
decreed  that  no  man  should  be  charged  with  pay- 
ments except  such  as  were  granted  by  the  three 
estates  of  the  realm  in  parliament.  Indeed  the 
burthen  was  considered  so  grievous,  both  as  to  its 
principle  and  the  sum  to  be  levied,  that  the  people 
soon  appeared  to  be  in  a  state  of  dangerous  com- 
motion, the  public  spirit  of  England  then  begin- 
ning, though  hardly  daring,  to  show  itself;  but 
sufficient  was  known  to  convince  both  the  king 
and  the  Cardinal  that  something  must  be  done 
to  check  the  spirit  of  resistance  which  actually 
threatened  a  rebellion. 

With  regard  to  Henry  himself  it  is  rather  a 
curious  fact,  which,  if  true,  manifests  how  much 
the  Cardinal  dared  to  do  under  shadow  of  the 
royal  authority,  that  when  the  extent  of  pro- 
bable ill-consequences  was  explained  to  him,  he 
openly  declared  that  he  never  knew  of  the  de- 
mand, and  he  instantly  gave  orders  for  his  letters 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  325 

to  be  sent  to  the  city  of  London  and  to  other 
places,  worded  in  the  gentlest  manner,  and  posi- 
tively stating  that  he  did  not  ask  for  any  specific 
sum,  but  merely  so  much  as  his  loving  subjects 
would  grant  to  him  of  their  own  good  will  towards 
the  maintenance  of  his  wars. 

All  this  marks  Wolsey's  tortuous  policy,  who 
now  found  it  necessary  not  only  to  teach  his 
royal  master  how  to  act  the  Jesuit,  but  also  to 
play  the  same  part  himself.  Accordingly  on  the 
26th  of  April,  he  summoned  the  lord  mayor,  al- 
dermen, and  many  of  the  principal  members  of 
the  common-council,  to  meet  him  at  Westminster, 
when  he  assured  them  that  the  king  most  gra- 
ciously considered  the  great  love,  zeal,  and  obe- 
dience which  they  bore  unto  him,  "  and  when  like 
loving  subjects,  without  any  grudge  or  gain-saying 
of  your  loving  minds,  you  have  granted  the  sixt 
part  of  all  your  goods  and  substance  freely  to  be 
paid  according  to  the  sixt  valuation,  the  which 
loving  grant  and  good  mind  he  so  kingly  accepted, 
that  it  was  marveile  to  see ;" — but  he  then  boldly 
and  unblushingly  asserted  that  he  himself,  con- 
sidering their  great  losses  and  heavy  charges,  arid 
the  readiness  with  which  at  all  times  they  had 
obeyed  all  the  king's  demands  and  commissions, 
had  taken  care  to  have  the  king  informed  thereof, 
for  which  his  majesty  gave  them  hearty  thanks  ; 
on  which  he  had  kneeled  down  to  his  grace, 
showing  him  both  their  good  minds  towards  him, 


326  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and  also  the  charges  continually  sustained  by  them, 
whence  at  his  (Wolsey's)  desire  and  petition,  the 
king  was  now  content  to  recal  and  abrogate  the 
commission.  He  then  continued,  with  a  grave 
face,  to  assure  them  that  although  the  king,  by 
reason  of  their  own  grants,  might  have  demanded 
the  sixth  as  a  very  debt,  yet  he  was  still  content 
to  release  and  pardon  the  same,  and  would  take 
nothing  from  them  but  their  benevolence;  "where- 
fore," added  he,  "  take  heere  with  you  the  king's 
letter,  and  let  it  be  read  to  the  commons,  and  I 
doubt  not  but  you  will  gladly  doe  as  loving  sub- 
jects would  doe." 

This  solemn  farce  being  over,  the  lord  mayor 
and  citizens  retired,  and  two  days  after,  the  king's 
letter  was  read  in  the  common  council,  when  a 
deputation  of  four  aldermen  and  twelve  common 
council  men  was  sent  to  Hampton  Court,  where 
the  Cardinal  then  was,  to  thank  him  for  his  kind- 
ness to  the  city:  but  Wolsey,  on  pretence  of 
business,  refused  to  see  them ;  a  measure  which 
gave  great  offence  to  the  deputation,  and  to  the 
corporation  at  large. 

Something,  however,  was  to  be  done ;  and  ac- 
cordingly, each  of  the  aldermen  called  a  meeting 
of  his  ward,  and  "  gently  moved"  them  to  grant  a 
benevolence  :  but  this  was  sturdily  refused,  on  the 
ground  that  they  had  paid  enough  before,  "  with 
many  evill  words." 

This  backwardness  on  the  part  of  the  citizens 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  327 

did  not  suit  the  politics  of  the  court ;  therefore  on 
the  8th  of  May,  Wolsey  again  sent  for  the  mayor 
and  aldermen,  who  informed  him  of  what  they  had 
done ;  when  the  haughty  favourite  exclaimed, — 
"  You  have  no  such  commission  to  examine  any 
man.  /  am  your  commissioner.  /  will  examine 
you  one  by  one  myself ;  and  then  I  shall  know  the 
good  will  that  you  bear  to  your  prince ;  for  I  will 
ask  a  benevolence  of  you  in  his  name." 

To  this  the  recorder  replied  that,  by  the  law, 
no  such  benevolence  could  be  asked,  nor  could  any 
man  be  so  examined,  being  contrary  to  the  statute 
made  in  the  first  of  Richard  III.  He  added  that 
some  persons  being  brought  thus  before  the  Car- 
dinal might  through  fear  grant  that  which  all  their 
lives  after  they  would  repent ;  whilst  others,  in 
hope  of  acquiring  favour,  might  grant  more  than 
their  own  means  would  admit  of,  and  thus  be 
tempted  to  run  in  debt  to  make  good  their  offers, 
— "  so  that  by  dreadful  gladness,  and  fearful  bold- 
ness, men  shall  not  be  masters  of  themselves,  but 
as  men  dismaied  shall  grant  that,  that  their  wives 
and  children  shall  sore  rew !" 

To  this  remonstrance  the  Cardinal,  we  are  told, 
listened  very  patiently,  and  answered  quietly, — 
"  Sir,  I  marvell  that  you  speak  of  Richard  III., 
which  was  an  usurper  and  murtherer  of  his  own 
nephewes :  then,  of  so  evill  a  man,  how  can  the 
acts  be  good  ?  Make  no  such  allegations  !  His  acts 
be  not  honorable  !"  To  such  barefaced  sophistry 


328  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


it  is  difficult  to  find  an  answer  except  contempt 
and  utter  denial ;  but  the  recorder  coolly  replied, 
— "  and  it  please  your  Grace,  although  he  did 
evill,  yet  in  his  time  were  many  good  acts  made, 
not  by  him  only,  but  by  the  consent  of  the  body 
of  the  whole  realm,  which  is  the  Parliament." 

Wolsey  felt  rather  staggered  at  this  steady  con- 
duct on  the  part  of  the  citizens,  and  the  Lord 
Mayor,  Sir  William  Bailey,  seems  to  have  noticed 
it,  and  with  great  ingenuity  to  have  turned  the 
Cardinal's  judgments  against  him ;  for,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  assertion  that  the  proceedings  of  the 
corporation  had  been  illegal,  Bailey  instantly  knelt 
down  and  besought,  or  rather  remonstrated,  that 
"  sith  it  was  enacted  by  the  common  councell  of 
London,  that  every  alderman  should  sit  in  his  own 
ward  for  a  benevolence  to  be  granted,  which  hee 
perceived  to  be  against  the  law,  that  the  same  act 
by  the  same  common  councell  might  be  revoked, 
and  no  otherwise." 

"  Well !"  replied  Wolsey,  "  I  am  content.  But 
now  will  I  enter  into  the  king's  commission.  You 
maior,  and  you  master  aldermen,  what  will  ye 
give  ?"  "  My  Lord,"  said  the  mayor,  "  I  pray 
you  pardon  me;  for  if  I  should  enter  into  any 
grant,  it  might  fortune  to  cost  me  my  life." 

"  Your  life  !"  exclaimed  the  Cardinal,  "  that  is 
a  marvellous  word !  For  your  good  will  towards 
the  king,  will  the  citizens  put  you  in  jeopardy  of 
your  life?  That  were  strange  !  for  if  they  would 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  329 

that  way,  then  must  the  king  come  with  a  strong 
power  them  to  oppresse :  wherefore,  speake  no 
moije  such  words."  He  paused,  and  apparently 
studying  a  little,  added,  "  my  lord  mayor,  let  you 
and  your  citizens,  if  you  be  grieved  with  any  thing 
in  this  demand,  humbly,  and  after  a  good  fashion, 
come  to  me,  and  I  shall  so  intreet  you,  that  you 
shall  be  content,  and  no  displeasure  arise  :  and  so, 
I  pray  you,  shew  your  neighbours."  Thus  ended 
the  conference,  the  mayor  and  aldermen  well  know- 
ing that  even  if  they  had  agreed  to  any  demands 
on  the  part  of  the  Cardinal,  still  would  the  same 
have  been  refused  by  the  common  council. 

A  meeting  was  called,  however,  on  the  ensuing 
day,  the  9th  of  May,  when  the  common  council 
were  informed  of  what  had  passed,  and  that  by 
the  Cardinal's  determination  they  were  to  go  up 
to  him  severally,  and  privily,  to  grant  what  they 
would ;  but  this  was  received  with  great  indigna- 
tion, which  the  lord  mayor  endeavouring  to  soften 
by  an  assurance  that  they  would  be  treated  gently, 
recommending  at  the  same  time  that  they  should 
go  up  when  sent  for,  the  fury  became  so  great,  that 
they  dismissed  from  the  council  three  members 
whom  they  thought  untrue  to  the  city  in  this 
affair,  and  then  broke  up,  without  any  answer  being 
given  to  the  Cardinal's  communication. 

In  other  parts  of  the  kingdom  the  discontent 
was  equally  great ;  and  in  Suffolk  particularly  the 
affair  took  a  very  serious  turn.  The  Duke  of 


330  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Suffolk  had  gone  down  to  that  country,  and  by 
his  courteous  behaviour  had  persuaded  the  rich 
clothiers,  who  were  then  pretty  numerous,  to  agree 
to  the  proposed  levy :  but  when  those  gentlemen 
returned  to  their  homes,  and  began  to  discharge 
their  spinners,  carders,  fullers,  weavers,  and  all 
their  other  handicrafts  connected  with  the  woollen 
manufactures,  for  which  Suffolk  was  then  famous, 
these  poor  people  began  to  assemble  privately  to 
talk  over  their  grievances,  and  to  contrive  how 
they  were  to  procure  redress. 

As  we  had  then  no  standing  army,  the  law  en- 
acted that  every  man  should  be  provided  with 
certain  weapons  agreeable  to  the  mode  of  warfare 
at  that  period,  which  was  known  under  the  general 
term  of  harness  ;  and  no  sooner  was  the  duke  in- 
formed of  these  discontented  meetings  than  he 
ordered  the  constables  to  take  away  every  man's 
harness  in  the  disturbed  districts :  but  this  only 
hastened  resistance,  and  the  order  was  scarcely 
given  when  the  popular  rage  increased,  threatening 
death  both  to  the  duke  and  the  Cardinal.  The 
popular  feeling  on  this  subject  was  so  warm,  that 
four  thousand  men  appeared  speedily  in  arms,  and 
the  duke  found  it  necessary  to  collect  what  force 
he  could  of  his  own  retainers,  and  of  others  ;  but 
the  number  of  those  was  so  totally  incapable  of  re- 
sisting the  insurgent  force,  that  it  was  found  ne- 
cessary to  break  down  the  bridges  to  guard  against 
an  attack  on  the  part  of  the  rebels. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  331 

Similar  disturbances  broke  out  in  Norfolk, 
were  only  quieted  by  the  temporizing  con- 
duct of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk ;  so  that  the  king 
felt  himself  obliged  to  adopt  some  decisive  line  of 
conduct.  Accordingly,  he  called  a  great  council 
at  York  Place.  Wolsey's  residence,  where  he  made 
an  open  and  manly  protestation  that  it  never  was 
his  wish  or  intention  to  ask  any  thing  from  the 
Commons  of  England,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the 
land;  and  he  therefore  demanded  to  know  by 
whose  order  those  commissioners  were  appointed, 
and  who  it  was  that  had  directed  they  should  re- 
quire the  sixth  part  of  every  man's  goods. 

On  this,  Wolsey  rose  as  spokesman,  and  replied, 
that  when  it  was  moved  in  the  council  that  money 
should  be  levied  for  the  king's  use,  not  only  the 
king's  counsel,  but  even  the  judges,  held  that  the 
king  might  demand  any  sum  by  commission.  He 
added,  that  the  order  was  consequently  given  by 
the  whole  council ;  and,  for  himself,  he  took  God 
to  witness  that  he  never  desired  the  hinderance 
of  the  commons,  but,  like  a  true  councillor,  had 
merely  devised  how  to  enrich  the  king.  He  then 
attempted  to  justify  the  unconstitutional  act  by 
the  plea  of  its  being  agreeable  to  God's  law,  be- 
cause Joseph  had  caused  the  King  of  Egypt  to 
take  the  fifth  part  of  every  man's  goods :  after 
which  most  extraordinary  piece  of  special  pleading, 
he  added, — "  but  because  every  man  layeth  the 
burthen  from  him,  I  am  content  to  take  it  on 


332  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

me,  and  to  endure  the  fame  and  noise  of  the  people 
for  my  good  will  toward  the  king,  and  comfort  of 
you,  my  lords,  and  other  the  king's  councillors : 
but  the  eternal  God  knoweth  all !" 

The  council  remained  for  some  time  silent,  when 
the  king,  evidently  alluding  to  Wolsey  himself, 
said,  "  Well !  some  have  informed  me  that  my 
realm  was  never  so  rich ;  and  that  there  should 
never  trouble  have  risen  of  that  demand ;  and  that 
men  would  pay  at  the  first  request :  but  now  I 
find  all  contrary." 

The  king  paused ;  still  were  the  council  silent, 
when  his  majesty  added, — "  I  will  no  more  of  this 
trouble.  Let  letters  be  sent  to  all  shires  that  this 
matter  may  be  no  more  spoken  of.  I  will  pardon 
all  that  have  made  denial  openly  or  secretly," — 
"  then  all  the  lords  kneeled  downe,  and  hastily 
thanked  hym !" 

Letters  were  accordingly  sent,  by  the  king's 
desire ;  but  Wolsey  took  especial  care  that  these 
letters  should  state  that  the  demand  originated  with 
the  lords  and  the  judges,  and  others  of  the  king's 
council,  and  that  Wolsey  himself,  in  all  that  he 
had  done,  had  only  "  followed  the  mind  of  the 
whole  council !" 

That  the  public  feelings  in  general  were  much 
outraged  by  this  loan  cannot  be  doubted,  when  its 
very  tradition  was  so  strong  in  the  days  of  Eliza- 
beth, that  Shakspeare  makes  it  a  main  point  in 
his  exquisite  play  founded  upon  the  favourite's 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  333 

fall.  It  is  also  a  fact  deserving  of  especial  notice, 
that  from  this  affair  that  fall  may  certainly  be 
dated ;  for  it  is  on  record  that  it  was  even  then 
remarked  by  some  of  the  courtiers,  that  Henry  did 
not,  on  this  occasion,  pay  such  singular  respect 
and  favour  to  Wolsey  as  he  was  wont  to  do,  but 
left  him  to  get  clear  of  the  reflections  and  asper- 
sions cast  on  him  as  he  best  could. 

Nor  is  this  surprising,  if  it  is  really  true  that 
the  whole  plan  originated  with  the  Cardinal ;  that 
Henry  was  from  the  first  very  unwilling  to  try  it ; 
and  that  he  felt  his  dignity  much  abated  in  being 
obliged  to  change  his  commands  for  the  asking  of 
a  benevolence.  This  renders  it  far  from  impro- 
bable that  in  the  course  of  the  affair,  during  the 
meetings  of  the  council,  he  may  have,  more  than 
once,  by  a  side  glance,  seemed  to  blame  Wolsey 
for  an  injudicious  attempt ;  and  that  this  disposi- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  king  having  been  carefully 
observed  by  the  Cardinal's  enemies,  they  may  have 
thence  formed  the  first  idea  of  plotting  against 
him,  in  hopes  of  being  able  to  add  other  circum- 
stances that  might  tend  to  weaken  his  hold  upon 
the  royal  favour. 

Of  Wolsey's  ideas  of  foreign  policy  a  pretty  fair 
conception  may  be  formed  from  his  conduct  when 
the  quarrel  took  place  between  the  Duke  of  Bour- 
bon and  the  French  king,  the  former  being  forced 
to  fly  to  insure  his  personal  safety.  No  sooner 
was  Wolsey  acquainted  with  this  circumstance, 


334  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

than  he  felt  the  necessity  of  securing  the  duke  in 
the  English  cause,  rather  than  to  leave  him  solely 
to  the  emperor,  with  whom  he  had  taken  refuge : 
and  the  king  readily  came  into  the  plan,  shortly 
afterwards  joining  in  a  treaty  with  the  emperor, 
that  their  united  armies  should  be  commanded  by 
the  Duke  of  Bourbon,  who  was  to  receive  monthly 
wages,  or  pay,  from  Henry,  for  himself  and  re- 
tinue. The  treaty  was  to  be  kept  a  great  secret, 
and  Sir  John  Russel  was  sent  over  to  "  be  con- 
tinually beyond  the  seas  in  a  certain  place,"  to 
manage  these  affairs ;  but  the  most  extraordinary 
part  of  the  secret  was,  that  "  the  Duke  of  Bourbon 
should  be  the  King  of  England's  champion,  and 
generall  in  the  field,  who  had  a  number  of  good 
souldiers  over  and  besides  the  emperor's  army, 
which  was  not  small;"  and  yet  with  these  very 
troops,  "  the  duke  began  the  warres  with  the 
French  king  in  his  owne  territories  and  dukedom, 
which  the  king  had  gotten  into  his  owne  hands, 
being  not  perfectly  knowne  to  the  duke's  enemies, 
that  he  had  any  aide  from  our  soverayne  lord ; 
and  thus  hee  wrought  the  French  king  much  dis- 
pleasure, inasmuch  that  the  French  king  was  con- 
strained to  prepare  a  present  army,  and  in  his 
own  person  to  resist  the  duke's  power." 

It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  the  duke,  in 
this  most  extraordinary  of  all  secret  expeditions, 
was  at  first  very  successful;  for  he  was  soon 
obliged  to  retreat,  and  shelter  himself  in  the  well 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  335 

fortified  town  of  Pavia,  to  which  the  French  im- 
mediately laid  close  siege :  and,  in  the  mean  time, 
Francis,  trusting  more  to  diplomacy  than,  perhaps, 
to  his  own  arms,  had  sent  over  to  England  that 
personage   already  spoken  of,  whom  Cavendish 
calls  "  a  very  witty  man,"  who,  "  for  his  subtle 
wit,  was  elected  to  treate  of  such  an  embassage  as 
the  French  king  had  given  him  in  commission." 
Still  it  appears,  from  various   authorities,  that 
Wolsey  was  yet  friendly  to   the   cause  against 
France ;  for  in  the  Ayscough  Coll.  Brit.  Mus.  No. 
3839,  p.  7,  there  is  a  long  despatch  from  the  Car- 
dinal to  Sampson  and  Farmingham,  resident  am- 
bassadors with  the  emperor,  relative  to  the  state 
of  the  war  in  Germany,  and  particularly  in  regard 
to  the  Duke  of  Bourbon.     We  refer  to  it  also  the 
more  particularly,  because  of  its  developement  of 
military  affairs  at  that  period,  to  which  the  fol- 
lowing extract  alludes.     Wolsey  speaks  of  a  gen- 
tleman who  had  arrived  at  court  with  letters  from 
the  emperor,  and  adds,  that  from  him — "  the 
king's  highnes  and  I  perceive  in  what  readiness, 
state,  and  disposition  the  emperor's  affairs  were  at 
the  dates  of  the  said  lettres,  with  his  intent  to 
proceede  with  his  army  in  his  owne  person,  and 
to  supplie  by  the  longer  continuance  the  tarditie 
and  sloth  which  hath  bene  used  in  the  settinge 
forth  of  the  same,  havinge  alsoe  made  provision 
for  early  payment  of  the  100,000  crownes  for  his 
portion  unto  the  Duke  of  Burbone,  towards  the 


336  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

entertainment  of  10,000  lance  knights,  and  d< 
syring  that  the  king's  grace  would  doe  the  sembL 
ble  for  his  parte,  and  to  give  order  that  his  arm; 
leavinge  seeges  of  stronge  places,  and  passinge 
into  the  bowells  of  France,  may  continue  all  this 
winter  with  a  convenient  reinforcement :" — and 
soon  after,  when  the  Duke  of  Bourbon  was  in 
great  streights  and  difficulties  at  Milan,  Wolsey 
well  knowing  that  no  money  could  be  sent  to  him 
by  the  emperor,  in  consequence  of  the  communi- 
cation being  completely  cut  off  by  the  French 
army,  took  immediate  and  judicious  steps  to  re- 
medy the  difficulty,  by  sending  instantly  a  despatch 
to  the  Bishop  of  Bath,  then  the  English  ambas- 
sador at  Rome,  authorising  him,  by  any  means  in 
his  power,  to  supply  the  duke  with  whatever  sum 
might  be  required. 

The  various  authors  who  treat  of  this  period 
differ  so  much  in  their  statements,  and  evidently 
in  their  sentiments  also,  especially  in  regard  to 
the  intrigue  carried  on  by  Joachin,  or  "  Jokin," 
so  often  noticed,  that  it  is  extremely  difficult,  if 
not  impossible,  to  distinguish  truth  from  misre- 
presentation. If  we  were  to  propose  any  decided 
opinion  as  to  the  real  fact,  it  would  be  that  Wol- 
sey was,  in  this  instance  at  least,  acting  a  double 
part,  or,  as  the  vulgar  proverb  expresses  it,  keeping 
two  strings  to  his  bow.  This  is,  in  some  mea- 
sure, strengthened  by  a  statement  given  by  a  co- 
temporary  annalist,  that  Joachin,  on  his  arrival, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  337 

and  even  before  he  was  brought  to  Dr.  Larke's  at 
Westminster,  was  secretly  conveyed  to  Richmond, 
where  he  remained  in  privacy  until  Wolsey  could 
join  him  at  the  close  of  the  Easter  term.  Of  all 
that  passed  between  the  envoy  arid  Cardinal  no- 
thing is  known,  except  by  the  supposed  result, 
which  was,  that  Henry  finally  sent  orders  to  Italy 
to  stop  his  monthly  payments  to  the  Duke  of 
Bourbon,  a  measure  which  produced  great  con- 
sternation and  much  inconvenience  in  the  little 
garrison  of  Pavia. 

As  for  M.  Jokin,  he  remained  some  time  longer 
in  England,  and  was  treated  by  the  Cardinal  with 
great  hospitality,  and  even  familiarity ;  dining 
with  him  frequently  during  the  Whitsuntide  holi- 
days, which  Wolsey  kept  at  Richmond  with  great 
festivity,1  and  pleasing  all  visitors  with  his  wit 
and  ready  conversation :  but  it  must  be  observed, 
that  this  does  not  agree  with  the  counter  state- 
ments of  other  historians,  nor  does  it  appear  that 
the  Cardinal  had  as  yet  received  the  royal  per- 
mission to  reside  there. 

The  distress  to  which  the  Duke  of  Bourbon 
and  his  army  were  reduced,  by  the  stoppage  of 
the  monthly  payments,  soon  increased  to  such  an 
extent,  that  the  most  desperate  measures  became 
necessary ;  and,  accordingly,  a  double  sortie  of 
the  garrison  was  planned,  which  was  completely 
successful.  The  French  were  surprised  in  their 


338      ,          WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

-camp,  and  routed ;  all  their  artillery  and  stores 
taken,  and  their  king  himself  made  prisoner. 
When  the  private  bureau  of  the  French  monarch 
was  searched,  the  treaty  between  the  two  mon- 
archs  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  and  various 
other  important  documents,  as  has  been  positively 
asserted,  were  found,  fully  proving  with  what 
duplicity  Wolsey  had  acted  towards  the  Duke  of 
Bourbon,  and  justifying  the  suspicion,  that  French 
money  had  more  influence  over  the  Cardinal  than 
a  due  sense  of  English  honour. 

Unable  to  wreak  his  vengeance  upon  Wolsey, 
the  duke,  some  time  after,  determined  to  have 
some  revenge  against  the  pope,  and  marched  with 
his  army  towards  Rome ;  he  even  led  the  first 
assault,  but  was  the  first  who  fell !  His  officers, 
however,  continued  the  siege  with  such  vigour, 
that  the  pope,  and  a  considerable  number  of  the 
people,  were  forced  to  take  shelter  in  the  Castle 
of  St.  Angelo,  where  they  suffered  great  hardships 
and  privations :  but  this  anticipates  the  events  of 
1527. 

In  the  mean  time,  great  doubts  and  jealousies 
arose  in  the  council  at  home,  respecting  the  dis- 
posal of  the  French  king ;  some  wishing  an  in- 
vasion of  France  instantly  to  take  place,  whilst 
others  insisted  that  England  had  a  right  to  de- 
mand the  captive  monarch  from  the  emperor,  be- 
cause he  was  taken  by  the  King  of  England's 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  339 

champion,  and  a  few  went  so  far  as  to  advise  that 
war  should  instantly  be  proclaimed  against  Ger- 
many, in  order  to  enforce  the  claim. 

But  Wolsey  preserved  a  strict  silence  amidst 
these  agitations,  until  the  arrival  of  ambassadors 
from  France;  when,  after  considerable  negotia- 
tions, he  at  length  declared  himself,  recommending 
that  the  emperor  should  be  called  on  to  set  Francis 
at  liberty,  on  sufficient  pledge,  by  hostages  being 
given ;  for  which  purpose  his  two  sons,  the  Dau- 
phin and  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  were  selected.  He 
had  no  sooner  declared  himself,  than  he  began  to 
act  with  energy,  on  the  ostensible  ground  of  re- 
spect for  the  captive  king,  and  of  sorrow  for  the 
hardships  to  which  the  pope  was  then  reduced; 
not  only  using  all  his  influence  with  the  king  in 
private,  but  even  condescending  in  public  to  per- 
suade the  lords  of  the  council  to  come  to  a  favour- 
able decision  on  the  side  that  he  had  adopted.  But 
there  were  busy  heads  at  work,  as  artful  as  his 
own,  to  render  these  passing  events  subservient  to 
his  downfall ;  and  amongst  them  was  Anne  Bo- 
leyne,  whose  friends,  uniting  with  others  in  the 
council,  consulted  with  him  in  apparent  friendship, 
offering  it  as  their  opinion,  that  none  but  the  Car- 
dinal himself  could  have  influence  enough  to  bring 
about  a  peace  between  such  great  potentates  ;  and, 
therefore,  that  he  ought  instantly  to  undertake  an 
embassy  for  that  purpose. 

How  far  Wolsey  was  convinced  by  these  argu- 


340  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

ments  it  is  difficult  to  say,  but  it  is  possible  that 
vanity  and  self-confidence  might  have  blinded  him 
t®  the  real  intent  of  these  professed  friends,  which 
was  to  get  him  removed  from  court,  on  any  terms, 
so  that  they  might  have  more  favourable  opportu- 
nities of  depriving  him  of  Henry's  confidence  ;  but 
the  embassy  did  not  take  place  until  1527. 

Wolsey's  eagerness  to  seize  upon  the  monas- 
teries, which  he  had  marked  out  for  dissolution, 
was  soon  perceived  by  the  people  at  large,  and 
produced  considerable  discontent;  and  various  sto- 
ries were  abroad  in  the  spirit  of  religious  super- 
stition of  that  day.  Amongst  these  is  one  re- 
garding the  monastery  of  Daventry,  whither  he 
sent  the  five  persons  who  were  his  chief  instru- 
ments, to  demand  from  the  prior  and  monks  the 
occupancy  of  a  certain  portion  of  their  grounds. 
To  this,  however,  the  monks  demurred,  finally  re- 
fusing to  comply;  when  the  crafty  agents  con- 
trived to  excite  a  quarrel,  after  which  the  Car- 
dinal, on  a  small  occasion  as  it  is  asserted,  caused 
this  monastery  to  be  dissolved,  and  its  revenues  to 
be  appropriated  to  his  new  colleges. 

But,  agreeable  to  the  popular  account,  this  did 
not  go  unpunished;  for  two  of  the  five  agents 
quarrelled,  and  one  being  killed,  the  survivor  was  * 
hanged ;  then  the  third  drowned  himself  in  a  well ; 
the  fourth,  "  being  well  knowne,  and  valued  worth 
two  hundred  pound,  became  in  three  yeeres  so 
poore,  that  he  begged  till  his  dying  day;"  and  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  341 

fifth,  Dr.  Allen,  who  was  the  principal  actor  in 
these  affairs,  "  was  cruelly  maimed  in  Ireland, 
even  at  such  time  as  hee  was  a  bishop." 

If  these  proceedings  had  been  confined  solely  to 
the  monasteries  for  males,  the  public  clamour 
would  not,  probably,  have  been  so  loud :  but  the 
suppression  of  nunneries  excited  much  disapproba- 
tion ;  for  whatever  the  prejudices,  or  just  charges 
against  the  monks,  the  same  did  not  exist  against 
the  nuns  in  general.  The  nunneries,  in  fact,  were 
schools  for  the  young  females  in  their  vicinity, 
where  they  were  instructed  in  needle-work,  con- 
fectionary, and  other  useful  matters,  and  even  in 
surgery  and  physic.  With  great  rectitude  of  man- 
ners, there  was  still  a  great  openness  of  conduct 
in  the  prioresses  and  abbesses,  who  presided  over 
these  establishments  ;  and  of  the  nuns  of  St.  Mary 
in  Wiltshire  we  have  seen  it  recorded,  that  they 
were  "  often  seen  come  forth  to  the  nymph-hay  > 
with  their  rocks  and  wheels,  to  spin." 

Such  usefulness,  and  such  simplicity  of  man- 
ners, could  not  fail  to  meet  general  approbation ; 
of  course,  every  harsh  proceeding  adopted  against 
them  became  unpopular :  but  this  feeling  did  not 
alone  exist  amongst  the  laity,  for  it  is  well  ascer- 
tained that  the  holding  of  so  many  bishoprics  at 
once  by  Wolsey  gave  great  offence  to  many  of  his 
brother-churchmen  ;  so  much  so,  indeed,  that  Dr. 
Barnes,  in  a  sermon  which  he  preached  at  Cam- 
bridge, in  St.  Edward's  Church,  on  Christmas  eve 


342  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

in  this  year,  took  special  notice  of  it.  This  ser- 
mon was  reported  to  the  Cardinal,  and  gave  him 
such  offence,  that  a  charge  was  made  out  against 
the  doctor ;  the  most  important  article  of  which 
was  the  6th,  wherein  Barnes  was  alledged  to 
have  said,  "  I  will  never  believe  that  one  man 
may  be,  by  the  law  of  God,  a  bishop  of  two  or 
three  cities,  yea,  of  "a  whole  country;  for  it  is  con- 
trary to  St.  Paul,  which  saith,  /  have  left  thee  be- 
hind, to  set  in  every  city  a  bishop" 

Previous  to  any  judicial  proceedings,  the  doctor 
was  brought  before  Wolsey  himself,  then  walking 
in  his  gallery  at  York-place,  for  something  like  a 
private  examination,  when  the  Cardinal  began  be- 
fore him  to  read  over  the  articles.  The  first  five 
seem  to  have  been  passed  over  without  any  special 
notice ;  but,  on  coming  to  the  sixth,  the  ecclesias- 
tical Leviathan  paused,  and  then  said  that  this 
touched  himself  personally,  and  he  asked  the  doc- 
tor if  he  really  thought  it  wrong  that  one  bishop 
should  have  so  many  sees  under  his  jurisdiction 
at  once?  To  this  Barnes  replied,  that  he  could 
go  no  further  than  St.  Paul's  text,  which  appointed 
a  bishop  for  every  city;  when  Wolsey  put  an  in- 
sidious query,  as  to  whether  he  thought  it  con- 
trary to  the  modern  ordinance  of  the  church  ?  To 
this  the  doctor  rejoined  with  great  spirit,  that  he 
knew  nothing  of  any  ordinance  of  the  church  in 
regard  to  the  matter,  he  depended  solely  upon 
what  the  apostle  had  said.  But  he  acknowledged 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  343 

that,  in  opposition  to  the  apostolic  practice  and 
direction,  he  did  see  a  contrary  custom  and  prac- 
tice then  prevailing  in  the  church,  the  original 
right  or  justification  of  which  he  was  unacquainted 
with. 

Wolsey  must  have  felt  himself  much  at  a  non 
plus  at  this  reply ;  for,  in  fact,  he  had  not  even  a 
modern  ordinance  to  show  in  support  of  his  plu- 
ralities ;  but  endeavoured  to  meet  the  objection, 
by  saying  that  in  the  apostle's  time  there  were 
some  cities  which  were  six  or  seven  miles  in 
length,  and  over  them  was  there,  he  asked,  but 
one  bishop  set,  including  the  charge  of  their 
suburbs  also  ?  Then,  by  something  very  like  a  non 
sequitur,  he  added,  that  so  likewise  then  a  byshop 
had  but  one  city  to  his  cathedral  church,  and  the 
country  about  was  as  suburbs  unto  it !  To  this 
extraordinary  mode  of  argument,  honest  Barnes 
could  make  no  reply :  he  contents  himself  with 
observing,  in  his  account  of  the  affair, — "  me- 
thought  this  was  farre  fetched,  but  I  durst  not 
deny  it." 

About  the  latter  end  of  1525,  there  was  some 
supposed  mystery  of  negotiations  with  the  Queen- 
dowager  of  France ;  and  certainly  there  exists,  in 
the  British  Museum,  a  letter  from  her  to  Wolsey 
about  the  paying,  or  discharging,  (solvendo), 
121,000  crowns  of  gold  and  upwards  for  seven 
years  following:  and  it  is  evident  from  other 
sources  that,  in  this  case  at  least,  Wolsey  made 


344  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  public  affairs  subservient,  in  some  degree,  to 
his  own  interest;  for,  in  addition  to  the  treaty 
agreed  on  with  the  Lady  Regent,  and  ratified  on 
the  27th  of  December  of  this  year,  Rapin  assures 
us  that  there  is,  in  the  Collection  of  the  Public 
Acts,  that  lady's  bond,  of  the  18th  of  November 
(evidently  signed  previous  to  the  agreement  for 
the  ratification),  to  pay  to  him  all  arrears  of  pen- 
sion, for  four  years  and  a  half,  granted  in  lieu  of 
the  administration  of  the  bishopric  of  Tournay. 
In  addition  to  these  arrears,  the  bond  likewise 
specifies  that,  for  several  other  weighty  reasons, 
there  was  due  to  the  Cardinal  100,000  crowns  of 
gold ;  and  that  the  whole  of  these  sums  were  to 
be  paid  in  seven  years  in  half  yearly  payments — 
but  Wolsey  did  not  live  to  see  them  completed ! 

Pending  those  negotiations,  others  were  going 
on  at  Madrid  between  the  emperor  and  the  King 
of  France,  still  a  prisoner  of  war ;  and  the  treaty, 
called  the  Treaty  of  Madrid,  generally  supposed  to 
have  been  drawn  up  under  the  influence  of  Eng- 
land in  support  of  Francis,  was  concluded  in  Ja- 
nuary, 152.6.  In  this  it  was  stipulated,  that  the 
French  king  should  be  restored  to  liberty,  on  con- 
dition of  his  two  sons  being  delivered  into  the  em- 
peror's hands  as  hostages ;  that  Burgundy  should 
be  ceded  to  Charles ;  that  Francis  should  marry 
Leonora,  sister  to  the  emperor ;  and  that  he  should 
also  indemnify  his  imperial  majesty  against  all  de- 
mands on  the  part  of  the  English  court. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  345 

The  liberation  of  Francis,  in  consequence  of  this 
treaty,  took  place  on  the  18th  of  March,  when  his 
sons  were  exchanged  for  him  on  the  banks  of  the 
Bidassoa ;  and  it  is  related  of  him,  that  no  sooner 
had  he  crossed  into  the  French  territory,  than  he 
mounted  a  fleet  horse,  and  setting  off  at  a  gallop, 
exclaimed,  "  I  am  a  king — I  am  a  king !" — an  ex- 
pression which  some  have  censured,  as  rather  dis- 
covering an  excessive  transport  of  joy,  than  be- 
coming the  sedateness  and  majesty  of  so  great  a 
prince;  whilst  others,  with  even  less  liberality, 
inferred  from  it,  that  being  now  at  liberty,  he 
should  not  think  himself  bound  by  the  conditions 
of  a  treaty,  to  which  he  had  only  agreed  whilst 
under  constraint.  But  this  latter  inference  is  by 
no  means  probable,  since  he  had  given  up  his  two 
sons  as  hostages  for  his  due  observance  of  the  sti- 
pulated articles. 

We  have  stated  that  the  treaty  of  Madrid  was 
supposed  to  have  been  drawn  up  under  English 
influence,  and  this  is  confirmed  by  the  fact,  that 
Francis,  immediately  after  his  liberation,  wrote  to 
the  Cardinal,  with  his  own  hand,  acknowledging 
that  the  king  and  he  had  been  the  chief  instru- 
ments of  procuring  his  enlargement. 

But  the  events  at  home,  during  this  year,  were 
more  important  than  those  of  foreign  politics,  espe- 
cially in  the  marked  hostility  of  Wolsey  to  every 
thing  connected  with  the  Reformation :  amongst 
other  incidents,  he  was  himself  present  at  Paul's 


346  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Cross,  attended  by  eleven  bishops,  when  four  mer- 
chants of  the  Still-yard  were  obliged  to  do  penance, 
and  Dr.  Barnes,  an  Augustine  friar,  already  men- 
tioned, bore  a  faggot,  as  a  mark  of  heresy.  On 
this  occasion,  Fisher,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  preached 
against  Luther ;  and  the  whole  force  of  the  church 
seemed  arrayed  against  Reformers,  perhaps  stirred 
up  a  little  by  the  fact  of  Tindal's  English  trans- 
lation of  the  New  Testament  being  just  printed 
at  Antwerp  *. 

It  may  be  here  remarked  as  an  extraordinary 
circumstance,  in  respect  to  a  man  of  his  general 
acuteness  and  political  sagacity,  that  Wolsey,  at 
this  time,  seems  not  to  have  been  at  all  aware  of 
the  dangers  that  surrounded  him ;  at  least,  he 
showed  no  scruple  at  making  himself  many  ene- 
mies, the  result  of  extensive  alterations  in  the 
royal  household.  The  occasion  was  this :  in  the 
winter  of  1525-6,  so  unexpected  and  extraordinary 
a  dearth  took  place  in  the  metropolis,  that  even 
the  law  term  was  adjourned,  and  the  king  re- 
moved his  court,  at  Christmas,  to  Eltham  from 
Greenwich,  taking  with  him  a  very  small  retinue. 
This  Christmas  thence  received  the  name  of  the 
"  Still  Christmas :"  the  Cardinal,  however,  was 
not  still ;  for  on  arriving  at  Eltham,  where  he 

*  This  is  that  translation  which  was  preached  against  by 
Tunstall,  Bishop  of  London,  and  denounced  as  containing  up- 
wards of  3000  blunders  !  It  was  afterwards  publicly  burnt 
in  England  in  May,  1530. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  34? 

was  invited  to  join  the  small  holiday  party,  he 
immediately  commenced  a  reform  in  the  royal 
household,  which  rendered  him  very  unpopular. 
He  discharged  many  officers  and  servants,  who 
were  only  allowed  very  small  pensions ;  the  ex- 
tent of  which  may  be  estimated  from  one  instance, 
of  his  discharging  sixty-four  yeomen  of  the  guard, 
and  reducing  them  from  one  shilling  per  day,  with 
check  upon  the  royal  kitchen,  to  sixpence  only; 
and  who,  when  they  complained,  were  told  to  go 
home  into  their  own  countries.  He  also  busied 
himself  much  about  the  new  household  of  the 
young  Duke  of  Richmond,  a  base  son  of  the  king, 
and  also  of  the  Princess  Mary,  who  was  then  con- 
sidered princess  of  the  realm. 

Yet  it  is  worthy  of  notice,  that  in  all  this  hurry 
of  court  intrigue,  and  in  the  midst  of  his  ambitious 
projects,  Wolsey  still  had  a  regard  for  the  welfare 
of  the  nation,  though  his  injudicious  attempts  at 
reformation  in  manners  sometimes  produced  more 
evil  than  good.  An  instance  of  this  occurred  in 
the  month  of  May,  1526,  when  a  proclamation 
was  issued  against  all  unlawful  games,  and  com- 
missions appointed  for  its  fulfilment  in  every 
county,  the  members  of  which  caused  all  draft- 
boards,  backgammon-tables,  dice,  cards,  bowls,  &c. 
to  be  seized  upon  and  burnt.  On  this  we  need 
make  no  further  observation,  than  a  statement  of 
the  consequences  as  adduced  by  Stowe  in  his  An- 
nals, who  says,  that  "  when  young  men  were  re- 


348  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

strained  of  these  games  and  pastimes,  some  fell  to 
drinking,  some  to  ferretting  of  other  men's  conies, 
and  stealing  of  deere  in  parkes,  and  other  un- 
thriftiness !" 

We  have  already  seen  that  England  was  not 
backward  in  the  search  after  unknown  lands  ;  Se- 
bastian Cabot  having  pushed  his  discoveries  to 
Newfoundland,  almost  as  early  as  Columbus  :  and 
it  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  this  spirit,  so  far 
from  being  checked  by  Wolsey,  was  actively  pa- 
tronised and  encouraged  by  him.  It  has,  indeed, 
been  well  observed  by  Groves  (vol.  ix.  p.  46),  that 
the  Cardinal,  besides  his  great  passion  for  the  en- 
couraging of  learning,  likewise  took  incredible 
care,  during  the  whole  course  of  his  administra- 
tion, to  promote  the  trade  and  navigation  of  the 
kingdom,  being  thoroughly  convinced  that  in- 
dustry and  wealth  must  be  the  natural  conse- 
quences. 

It  is  further  stated,  that  he  cherished  this  love 
of  maritime  adventure  in  the  breast  of  Henry,  and 
was,  in  fact,  the  great  cause  of  the  attempts  at 
discovery  made  at  that  period.  It  appears  that 
Robert  Thorne  was  for  some  years  engaged,  un- 
der the  royal  auspices,  in  prosecuting  discoveries 
in  the  new  world;  though  little  is  extant  re- 
specting him,  except  his  expedition  in  the  imme- 
diate employ  of  some  merchants  of  Bristol :  but 
his  exertions  are  considered  as  having  been  highly 
beneficial  in  stimulating  to  active  enterprise,  and 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  349 

to  have  been  instrumental  in  eliciting  that  spirit 
which  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  led  forth  Drake, 
Hawkins,  Cavendish,  and  others  to  carry  the  En- 
glish flag  into  the  most  distant  oceans. 

Had  the  Cardinal  contented  himself  with  these 
exertions  for  his  country's  honour,  in  preference 
to  foreign  intrigue  and  papal  ambition,  his  name 
would  have  acquired  more  of  that  glory  of  which 
he  was  so  covetous  than  could  possibly  have  ac- 
crued from  the  most  successful  termination  of  his 
continental  schemes  of  aggrandisement,  amongst 
which  we  must  not  omit  to  record  an  attempted 
league,  in  June  of  this  year,  between  the  Pope, 
the  King  of  France,  the  Venetians,  and  the  Duke 
of  Milan,  for  the  conquest  of  Naples.  That  this 
scheme  commenced  at  Wolsey's  suggestion,  though 
it  has  been  so  asserted,  cannot  be  so  distinctly 
proved ;  but  it  is  clear  that  he  must  have  inter- 
meddled in  it  busily ;  for  one  stipulation  was  that 
Henry  should  be  protector  of  the  league,  for  which 
he  was  to  have  a  principality  in  Naples,  in  which 
kingdom  Wolsey,  also,  was  to  have  a  lordship 
worth  10,000  ducats.  But  the  affair  soon  fell  to 
the  ground;  and  we  may  therefore  proceed,  at 
once,  to  the  domestic  events  of  the  year,  amongst 
which  it  may  be  noticed  that  Hampton  Court  was 
now  completely  finished  and  elegantly  furnished*, 

*  From  an  inventory  now  preserved  in  the  British  Museum, 
it  appears  that  the  parlours  were  hung  with  the  stories  of 
Jacob,  Susannah  and  the  Elders,  Judith  and  Holofernes,  &c. ; 


350  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and  was  become  a  very  favourite  place  of  retire- 
ment with  the  Cardinal,  from  the  affairs  of  state. 
The  king  also  frequently  visited  him  here ;  and 
that  it  should  have  become  an  object  of  envy  with 
his  majesty  is  not  surprising,  when  we  reflect  that 
it  was  considered,  at  that  time,  as  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  structures  in  Europe ;  or,  as  Rapiri 
says,  "  was  a  stately  palace,  arid  outshined  all  the 
king's  houses." 

Camden  says  that  Wolsey  built  it  out  of  osten- 
tation to  show  his  great  wealth ;  and  he  adds,  that 
he  was  on  all  accounts  exceeding  prudent,  but  in- 
solence had  carried  him  beyond  himself.  With  all 
his  insolence,  however,  he  found  it,  even  here,  im- 
possible to  tread  on  the  rights  of  the  people  ;  nor 
could  he,  as  he  wished,  close  up  the  road  which 
leads  from  Kingston  Bridge  towards  Hampton, 
but  was  obliged  to  leave  Bushy  Park  thus  sepa- 
rated from  the  grounds  immediately  belonging  to 
the  palace*. 

whilst  the  tapestry  of  the  Cardinal's  own  chamber  represented 
the  Seven  Deadly  Sins  ! 

*  It  must  have  been  about  this  year  that  William  Roy  pub- 
lished his  satire  against  Wolsey,  a  proceeding  so  dangerous  at 
that  period,  that  he  was  afraid  to  print  it  in  England,  but  had 
it  done  abroad,  perhaps  in  Holland,  by  some  friend  whose 
sentiments  in  respect  to  the  Cardinal  were  pretty  much  the 
same  as  his  own.  It  was  published  without  either  place  or 
name,  and  is  now  extremely  rare;  but  may  be  seen  in  the 
Harleian  Miscellany  f.  It  is  now  the  more  rare,  because 

t  Vide  Supplement  to  Harleian  Miscellany. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  351 

It  is  also  deserving  of  notice,  as  we  find  it  stated 
by  Groves,  that  notwithstanding  all  the  jealousies, 

Wolsey  spared,  as  we  are  told  in  an  edition  of  the  work  in 
1546,  neither  pains  nor  expense  to  have  them  all  bought  up. 
It  was  first  published  with  a  wood-cut  of  the  Cardinal's 
coat  of  arms,  already  noticed,  of  which  the  following  descrip- 
tion is  given  : 

"  Of  the  prowde  Cardinall  this  is  the  shelde, 
Borne  up  betwene  two  angels  off  Sathan  j 
The  sixe  bloudy  axes  in  a  bare  felde, 
Shewethe  the  cruelte  of  the  red  man, 
Whiche  hethe  devoured  the  beautifull  swan ; 
Mortall  enmy  unto  the  whyte  lion ; 
Carter  of  Yorcke  !  the  vyle  butcher's  sonne. 

"  The  sixe  bulle's  heddes,  in  a  felde  blacke, 
Betokeneth  hys  stordy  furiousnes  ; 
Wherby,  the  godly  lyght  to  put  abacke, 
He  bryngeth  in  hys  dyvlisshe  darcknes  -, 
The  bandog,  in  the  niiddes,  doth  expresse 
The  mastif  curre,  bred  in  Ypswitch  towiie, 
Gnawynge  with  his  teth  a  kynge's  crowne. 

"  The  cloubbe  signifieth  playne  hys  tiranny, 
Covered  over  with  a  Cardinal's  hatt, 
Wherin  shall  be  fulfilled  the  prophecy— 

'  Aryse  up,  Jacke,  and  put  on  thy  salatt, 
For  the  tyme  is  come  of  bagge  and  walatt : 
The  temporall  chevalry  thus  throwen  downe, 
Wherfor,  prest,  take  hede,  and  beware  thy  croune.'" 

The  "  two  angels  off  Sathan"  refer  to  the  demi  dragons  which 
are  in  the  mantling  round  the  shield  j  and  the  "  white  swan" 


352  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

political  and  ecclesiastical,  which  had  long  existed 
between  him  and  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
is  supposed  to  mean  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in  reference  to 
his  cognizance  or  crest.  The  white  lion  is  the  Duke  of  Nor- 
folk. "  Salatt"  used  in  the  prophecy  is  interpreted  to  be 
synonymous  with  helmet. 

The  work  itself  is  drawn  up  in  form  of  a  conversation  be- 
tween two  priests'  servants,  "  Watkyn  and  Jeffraye,"  and  is 
sufficiently  pointed  to  have  raised  Wolsey's  indignation  against 
the  author,  containing  every  article  of  charge,  perhaps,  that 
ever  was  brought  against  the  Cardinal. 

In  the  first  allusion  to  Wolsey,  he  is  spoken  of  as 


One  that  is  the  chefe, 


Which  is  not  fedd  so  ofte  with  rost  befe, 

As  with  rawe  motten ;  so  God  helpe  me  ! 

Whose  mule  yf  it  shulde  be  solde, 

So  gayly  trapped  with  velvet  and  golde, 

And  given  to  us  for  oure  schare, 

I  durst  ensure  the  one  thynge, 

As  for  a  competent  lyvynge, 

This  seven  yere  we  shulde  not  care." — 

Then  Watkyn  asks — 

"  Yf  he  be  soche,  what  is  his  name, 
Or  of  what  regarde  is  his  fame, 
I  beseche  the'  shortly  expresse  ?" 

To  which  Jeffraye  replies — 

"  Mary,  some  men  call  hym  Carnally 
And  some  saye  he  is  the  devill  and  all, 
Patriarcke  of  all  wickednes  !" 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  353 

bury,  yet  when  that  prelate,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  year,  was  so  extremely  ill  that  he  was  not 

It  then  proceeds  to  note  all  the  accusations  against  him  in 
language  that  must  not  sully  our  pages — the  charges  respect- 
ing his  fondness  for  war  are  most  whimsical— Watkyn  having 
said — 

"  He  fareth  nott  the  better  for  warre" — 
Jeffraye  answers — 

"  Yes,  mary,  it  doth  hym  prefarre 
To  more  gaynes  then  I  can  rehearce  : 
For  fyrst,  or  the  warre  do  begynne, 
They  laboure  his  favoure  to  wynne, 
Givynge  gyftes  many  and  dyvers. 
And  yf  it  cannot  be  so  pacifyed, 
They  brybe  him  on  the  wother  side, 
At  the  least  for  to  be  favoured  : 
And,  fynally,  warre  for  to  ceace, 
With  rewardes  they  must  hym  greace  !" 

It  is  also  important  to  notice  that  Wolsey  was  suspected  and 
loudly  accused  of  tampering  with  the  confessors  of  those 
whom  he  wished  to  ruin, — • 

"  In  all  the  londe  there  is  no  wyght, 
Neither  lorde,  baron,  nor  knyght, 
To  whom  he  hath  eny  hatred, 
But  ether  by  sower  speche,  or  sw'ete, 
Of  ther  confessours  he  will  wete 
Howe  they  heve  themselves  behaved."  — 

The  prevalence  of  such  a  practice,  and  the  possibility  of  its 

A  A 


354  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

capable  of  going  out  of  doors,  several  very  friendly 
messages  and  letters  passed  to  him  from  Wolsey ; 
from  which  it  appears  that  he  expressed  great 
tenderness  and  care  for  his  constitution,  and  offered 
him  the  use  of  a  handsome  apartment  at  Hampton 
Court,  believing  the  air  there  to  be  so  good  and 
wholesome,  as  to  give  him  a  fair  chance  of  the 
recovery  of  his  health. 

It  has  been  one  of  the  charges  against  Wolsey, 
that  the  revenues  arising  from  the  privileges  of  his 
visitorial  power,  of  making  abbots,  proving  wills, 
granting  faculties,  licences  and  dispensations,  as 
well  as  from  his  pensions,  preferments  and  other 
visible  advantages,  were  actually  equal  in  amount 
to  the  revenues  of  the  crown ;  to  which  he  added 
other  advantages  not  quite  so  visible,  particularly 
in  the  employment  of  John  Allen,  one  of  his 
chaplains,  in  riding  about  with  a  great  train  in 
perpetual  progress  from  one  religious  house  to 
another,  and  drawing  from  each  very  large  sums 
for  the  Cardinal's  private  use.  Though  great 
exaggerations  were  made  on  these  subjects  by  his 
enemies,  yet  it  is  certain  that  in  some  points  he 
had  already  proceeded  so  far  as  to  incur  the  dis- 
pleasure of  the  king,  especially  in  regard  to  the 
convent  of  Wilton,  to  which  he  had  appointed  a 
prioress  who  was  personally  objected  to  by  Henry. 

recurrence,  are  strong  arguments  against  the  modern  liberality 
of  admitting  Roman  Catholics  to  high  offices  of  power  and 
confidence. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  355 

That  something  harsh  must  have  passed  be- 
tween the  king  and  Cardinal  upon  this  occasion 
is  evident  from  a  letter  of  the  king  preserved  by 
Lord  Herbert,  in  his  History  of  Henry,  where  his 
majesty  is  made  to  say — "  as  touching  the  matter 
of  Wilton,  seeing  it  is  in  no  other  strain  than  what 
you  write  of,  and  you  being  also  so  suddenly  (with 
the  falling  sickness  of  your  servants)  afraid  and 
troubled,  I  marvel  not  it  overslipped  you  as  it  did; 
but  it  is  no  great  matter,  standing  the  case  as  it 
doth ;  for  it  is  yet  in  my  hand,  as  I  perceive  by 
your  letter,  and  your  default  was  not  so  great, 
seeing  the  election  was  but  conditional.  Where- 
fore, my  lord,  seeing  the  humbleness  of  your  sub- 
mission, though  the  case  was  much  more  heinous, 
I  can  be  content  to  remit  it;  being  right  glad  that, 
according  to  my  intent,  my  monitions  and  warn- 
ings have  been  benignly  and  lovingly  accepted  in 
your  behalf,  promising  you,  that  the  very  affection 
I  bear  you  caused  me  thus  to  do." — 

His  majesty  then  went  on  to  say, — "  as  touching 
the  help  of  religious  houses  to  the  building  of  your 
college,  I  would  it  were  more,  so  it  were  lawful ; 
for  my  intent  is  none  but  that  it  should  appear  to 
all  the  world,  and  the  occasion  of  all  their  mum- 
bling might  be  secluded  and  put  away;  for  surely 
there  is  great  murmuring  of  it  throughout  the 
whole  realm.  Both  good  and  bad  say  that  all 
that  is  gotten  is  bestowed  on  the  college,  and  that 

A  A  2! 


356  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  college  is  the  cloak  for  covering  all  mischiefs ; 
this  grieveth  me  to  hear  it  spoken  of  him  whom 
I  do  entirely  love :  wherefore  I  thought  I  could  do 
no  less  than  thus  friendly  to  admonish  you. 

"  One  thing  more  I  perceive  by  your  letter, 
which  a  little,  methinks,  touches  conscience ;  and 
that  is,  you  have  received  money  from  the  ex- 
empts for  having  of  their  old  visitors.  Surely 
this  can  hardly  be  with  conscience  :  for,  were  they 
good,  why  should  you  take  the  money?  and,  if 
they  were  ill,  it  were  a  sinful  act.  Howbeit  your 
legacy"  (legateship)  "  herein  might  peradventure 
apud  Homines  be  a  cloak,  but  not  apud  Deum. 
Wherefore  you  are  thus  monished  by  him  who 
entirely  loveth  you,  and  I  doubt  not,  you  will  de- 
sist not  only  from  this,  if  conscience  will  not  bear 
it,  but  from  all  other  things  which  should  en- 
tangle the  same ;  and  in  so  doing,  you  will  sing 
Te  laudant  angeli  atq:  ArchangelL  Te  laudet 
omnis  spiritus :  and  thus  an  end  I  make  of  this 
tho'  rude  yet  loving  letter,  desiring  you  as  bene- 
volently to  take  it  as  I  mean  it ;  for  I  ensure  you, 
and  I  pray  you  think  it  so,  that  there  remaineth 
at  the  hour  no  spark  of  displeasure  towards  you 
in  my  heart.  And  thus,  fare  you  well,  and  be  you 
no  more  perplexed.  Written  with  the  hand  of 
your  loving  sovereign  and  friend, 

"  HENRY  R." 

It  must  be  acknowledged  that  this  letter,  of  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  357 

authenticity  of  which  there  can  be  no  doubt,  is  of 
a  most  extraordinary  nature,  not  only  as  marking 
the  feelings  of  Henry  towards  his  favourite,  but 
also  showing  the  commencement  of  that  decline 
of  influence  which  Wolsey  so  soon  after  expe- 
rienced— a  decline  which  thus  seems  to  have 
arisen  from  his  majesty's  sense  of  right  and  wrong 
as  much  as  from  the  machinations  of  the  Cardinal's 
enemies,  even  whilst  the  personal  favour  of  the 
sovereign  remained  as  strong  as  ever. 

This  change  of  the  king's  sentiments  also  soon 
became  known,  and  Wolsey's  enemies  did  not  fail 
to  avail  themselves  of  it ;  particularly  Skelton, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  been  poet  laureate,  and 
who  wrote  a  satire  upon  the  occasion,  but  which 
is  too  indelicate  for  quotation  here.  Skelton,  how- 
ever, though  he  published  his  satire,  presuming 
upon  a  decline  of  the  favourite's  power,  seems 
suddenly  to  have  been  seized  with  a  panic  re- 
specting it ;  for  no  sooner  was  it  published  than 
he  fled  to  the  sanctuary  at  Westminster,  for  se- 
curity against  the  dreaded  revenge  of  the  Car- 
dinal— a  fear  without  any  real  foundation,  as  it 
does  not  appear  he  ever  noticed  this  production. 

Though  the  royal  letter,  already  quoted,  was  a . 
letter  of  reproof;  yet  there  was  still  enough  in  it 
to  induce  Wolsey  to  believe  that  he  would  not  be 
very  strictly  checked  in  his  proceedings  in  regard 
to  the  religious  houses  which  he  had  marked  for 
destruction :  but  still  was  he  subject  to  the  effects 


358  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

of  public  opinion ;  for  it  is  well  ascertained  that 
his  partial  suppression  of  the  monasteries  was 
neither  agreeable  to  the  priesthood,  nor,  in  some 
instances,  to  the  people  in  their  vicinity.     It  is 
told   that  when   the   monastery  of  Bogham,   in 
Essex,  was   on  the   point   of  being  suppressed, 
certain  people,  who  appeared  in  a  strange  and 
frightful  disguise  after  the  canons  were  removed 
out  of  the  monastery,  waited  upon  them  and  con- 
ducted them  back  in  a  pompous  manner;   and, 
according  to  their  form,  reinstated  them  in  the 
monastery,  arid  withal  promised  to  come  at  any 
time  to  their  relief,  upon  the  signal  of  ringing  the 
abbey  bell,  in  case  of  interruption  from  any  one. 
But  this  disguise  did  not  avail  the  actors;  for, 
though  Henry  was  fond  of  masking  as  an  amuse- 
ment, he  did  not  choose  that  it  should  interfere 
with  his  orders :   and,  accordingly,  as  soon  as  he 
heard  of  this  refractory  spirit,  he  sent  for  the 
canons  of  Bogham,  who  underwent  such  a  strict 
examination  before  the  council,  that  they  were 
obliged  to  confess  the  names  of  the  parties  con- 
cerned.    The  consequence  was  that  the  maskers 
were  arrested  and  subjected  to  punishment,  as  a 
warning  to  others  in  similar  cases. 

But  it  was  not  the  system  of  monachism  alone 
that  Wolsey  wished  to  reform ;  he  saw  number- 
less errors  in  other  professions,  and  was  anxious 
to  remove  them :  with  regard  to  the  law,  in  par- 
ticular, it  is  said  that  he  was  much  hurt  at  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  359 

ignorance  of  the  lawyers,  especially  those  of  the 
laity,  and  actually  contemplated  the  erection  of  a 
school  of  law  in  London,  exclusively  for  their  use, 
and  in  addition  to  the  means  already  afforded  by 
the  Temple,  and  the  various  Inns  of  Court. 

That  he  hoped  to  gain  popularity  amongst  the 
profession,  by  such  a  measure,  is  extremely  pro- 
bable ;  indeed,  as  affairs  now  stood,  it  was  his  best 
policy  to  conciliate  that  body,  since  it  is  evident 
from  an  occurrence  which  took  place  this  year, 
that  Wolsey  had  really  begun  to  be  alarmed  at 
the  public  feeling  towards  him.  The  circum- 
stance was  as  follows.  At  Christmas,  a  masque 
was  got  up  at  Gray's  Inn,  by  the  students  there, 
according  to  the  fashion  of  the  times,  principally 
founded  upon  passages  of  the  Heathen  mythology, 
with  personifications  of  the  Passions.  This  masque 
had  been  written  and  prepared,  upwards  of  twenty 
years  before,  by  a  Mr.  John  Roo,  holding  the  dig- 
nified situation  of  Serjeant  at  Law ;  and  its  plot 
was  that  the  Lord  "  Governaunce  was  ruled  by 
Dissipation  and  Negligence,  by  whose  injudicious 
conduct  and  evil  doings,  the  Lady  Public  Weale 
was  separated  from  her  Lord.  The  consequence 
of  this,  as  the  masque  showed,  was  that  Rumor 
Populi,  Inward  Grudge,  and  Disdain  of  Wanton 
Sovereignty,  all  personifications,  took  up  arms  with 
a  multitude  of  followers  to  expel  Negligence  and 
Dissipation,  and  to  restore  Public  Weale  again  to 


360  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

her  estate  and  to  the  society  of  her  husband,  the 
Lord  Gouvernaunce" 

The  masque  was  so  well  got  up,  and  so  intelli- 
gible, with  such  rich  dresses,  rare  devices,  and 
amusing  morris  dances,  that  it  was  highly  spoken 
of  by  every  body,  and  Gray's  Inn  became  quite 
the  fashionable  resort. 

This  soon  reached  the  ears  of  Wolsey,  who  in- 
stantly supposed  that  the  masque  had  been  got 
up  as  a  libel  upon  him  ;  and,  accordingly,  he  kept 
no  terms  with  the  parties  implicated  in  its  repre- 
sentation.    His  first  act  was,  in  a  great  fury,  to 
send  for  Roo,  from  whom  he  took  his  coif,  com- 
mitting him  to  the  Fleet  prison ;  after  which,  he 
highly  rebuked  and  threatened  all  the  young  gen- 
tlemen who  had  performed  in  the  piece,  sending 
*    even  one  of  them,  a  Mr.  Thomas  Moyle,  from 
Kent,  to  the  Fleet  also ;  but  both  Roo  and  Moyle 
were  soon  afterwards  liberated  through  the  ex- 
ertions of  their  friends.     On  this  subject  Hall  ob- 
serves that  "  this  plaie  sore  displeesed  the  Cardi- 
nell,  and  yet  it  was  never  meante  to  hym,  as  you 
have  harde,  wherfore  many  wise  men  grudged  to 
see  hym  take  it  so  hartely,  and  even  the  Cardinell 
said  that  the  kyng  was  highly  displeesed  with  it, 
and  spake  nothyng  of  hymself." 

The  opening  of  the  year  1527  calls  on  us  for 
a  short  notice  respecting  Mr.  Cavendish,  whose 
MS.  life  of  Wolsey  we  have  so  often  quoted;  and 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  361 

we  have  therefore  to  state,  that  Mr.  Fitz  William 
having  this  year  retired  from  the  Cardinal's  ser- 
vice, Cavendish  was  appointed  to  fill  his  vacancy, 
which  placed  him  near  to  Wolsey's  person :  so 
that  of  all  that  he  relates,  subsequent  to  this,  he 
may  be  considered  an  eye-witness,  whilst  the  pre- 
ceding part  of  his  memoir  must  depend  upon  the 
credit  of  his  informants,  amongst  which  number, 
Wolsey  himself  was  one,  in  several  points. 

The  commencement  of  this  year  was  also  re- 
markable for  the  foundation  of  his  collegiate  school 
at  Ipswich,  or  rather,  as  called  by  some  writers,  a 
new  modelling  of  St.  Peter's  priory  in  that  town, 
for  the  education  of  youth  until  they  should  be 
fitted  for  the  university ;  and  which,  though  much 
inferior,  as  the  nature  of  the  design  seemed  to  re- 
quire it  should  be,  in  respect  to  the  extent  and 
revenues  of  Cardinal's  College  at  Oxford,  has  yet 
been  considered  by  his  panegyrists  "  as  no  incon- 
siderable instance  of  that  greatness  of  mind,  with 
which  he  was  confessedly  endowed." 

All  the  necessary  preparations  being  made  for 
the  proposed  foundation,  it  was  upon  the  6th  of 
March,  this  year,  that  William  Brown,  Prior  of 
St.  Peter's  Priory  at  Ipswich,  surrendered  the 
same  to  the  Cardinal,  who  thereupon  directed  the 
foundation  of  his  intended  college  to  be  laid ;  ap- 
pointing a  fraternity  to  consist  of  a  dean,  twelve 
canons,  eight  singing  men,  and  as  many  choristers. 
The  intention  was  that  youth  should  be  educated, 


362  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

as  in  a  nursery,  for  his  new  college  at  Oxford ; 
and  it  is  recorded  that  the  building  was  carried 
on  with  such  expedition,  and  gave  so  much  satis- 
faction, that  it  met  with  great  encouragement,  not 
only  from  the  corporation  of  Ipswich,  but  from 
the  gentlemen  round  the  country. 

The  first  dean  appointed  by  Wolsey  was 
William  Capon,  who  exerted  himself  much  to- 
wards the  finishing  of  the  work,  so  that  many 
apartments  were  ready  before  the  end  of  the  year  ; 
for  which  Mr.  Thomas  Cromwell  took  down 
several  rich  pieces  of  furniture,  also  copes,  vest- 
ments, and  other  sacerdotal  clothing.  There  is 
extant  a  letter  from  this  dean  to  Wolsey,  in  the 
Cottonian  collection,  which  throws  some  light 
upon  the  monkish  manners  of  the  time ;  wherein 
he  tells  him  that  upon  our  Lady's  even  he  with 
all  the  company  of  the  college  sung  the  even  song 
in  the  college  church,  and  then  repaired  "  to  our 
Lady's,  and  there  sung  even  song  as  solemnly  and 
devoutly  as  we  could,"  which  was  done  in  the 
company  of  several  gentlemen  and  ecclesiastics, 
together  with  the  bailiffs  of  the  town,  and  the 
portman,  and  the  prior  of  Christ-church,  "  all 
the  which  accompanied  us  that  same  night  home 
again  to  your  Grace's  college,  with  as  loving  and 
kind  a  manner  as  I  have  seen ;  and  at  their 
coming  thither,  they  drank  with  me  both  wine 
and  beer,  and  so  that  night  departed."  On  the 
following  day,  after  the  due  ceremonials  in  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  363 

College  church,  at  which  a  large  number  of  the 
gentry  attended,  a  convivial  dinner  was  given  to 
the  party — "  all  the  which  were  there,  with  what 
good  will  and  diligence  they  could,  to  do  your 
Grace  honour  that  day ;  and  they  all  took  repast 
at  dinner  at  your  Grace's  college,  and,  as  I  trust, 
well  entertained  with  good  fare  and  such  fashion 
as  we  could  devise,  wherewith  they  were  right 
well  contented  and  pleased,  as  I  supposed." 

After  various  details  about  college  vestments, 
he  adds — "  furthermore  there  have  been  sent  unto 
your  Grace's  college,  against  the  nativity  of  our 
Lady,  nine  bucks,  which  bucks  were  spent  on 
our  said  Lady-day,  in  your  Grace's  college  and 
in  the  town  of  Ipswich ;  whereof  one  buck  was 
delivered  to  the  chamberlains  of  the  town,  for  the 
24  head  men  of  the  said  town,  and  in  money 
ten  shillings  to  make  merry  withal ;  and  in  like 
manner  to  the  bailiffs'  wives  and  portmen's  wives 
to  make  merry  with,  a  buck  and  ten  shillings  !" 

These  jovial  doings  could  not  fail  to  make  the 
college  popular,  and  accordingly  we  find  that  in 
the  ensuing  August  a  letter  or  memorial  was 
transmitted  from  the  Corporation  of  Ipswich  to 
Wolsey,  in  which  they  bestow  on  him  their 
heartiest  thanks  for  its  foundation,  as  tending 
much  to  the  increase  of  learning,  and  to  the  vir- 
tuous bringing  up  of  young  children,  so  that  the 
people,  "  as  well  children  as  our  aged  folks,  do 
greatly  rejoice  at  the  same." 


364 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


This  college,  though  it  did  not  long  exist,  cer- 
tainly changed  the  mode  of  education  for  the 
better;  for,  till  then,  boys  were  brought  up  in 
monasteries  ;  and  the  great  interest  which  Wolsey 
took  in  it  may  be  inferred  from  his  not  only 
drawing  up  a  grammar  for  the  use  of  the  pupils, 
printed  after  his  death  in  1534,  but  also  rules  for 
its  management,  with  a  short  explanatory  preface. 


The  site  of  the  college  is  stated  to  have  con- 
tained, by  estimation,  six  acres  ;  but  it  seems  that 
it  was  soon  demolished  after  its  grant  to  a  lay- 
man, Thomas  Alverde,  in  the  23d  of  Henry.  In 
fact,  no  part  of  it  was  left  standing  except  one 
gate,  which  still  remained  when  Kirby  wrote. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  365 

He  says  that  the  very  foundation  was  dug  up, 
insomuch  that  the  first  stone  was  not  long  since 
(1764)  found  in  two  pieces,  worked  into  a  common 
wall  in  Woulform's  lane,  with  a  Latin  inscription 
to  this  effect — 

"In  the  year  of  Christ  1528,  and  the  twentieth 
of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  king  of  England,  on 
the  15th  of  June,  laid  by  John,  Bishop  of  Lincoln." 
It  is  now  preserved  in  Christ  church  college,  as  a 
relic  of  the  founder. 

From  these  domestic  improvements  the  Car- 
dinal was  frequently  called  by  state  affairs,  both 
home  and  foreign ;  especially,  as  marked  by  some 
chronologists  for  this  year,  in  January,  when  the 
Duke  of  Bourbon  marched  from  Milan  towards 
Rome,  which  he  invested,  but  fell ;  his  army,  how- 
ever, forcing  the  pope  to  take  shelter  in  the  Castle 
of  St.  Angelo,  and  finally  to  surrender  himself  a 
prisoner  in  the  May  following :  but  in  the  mean 
time,  at  home,  the  public  feeling  was  now  begin- 
ning to  show  itself  very  manifestly  in  opposition 
to  Wolsey ;  of  which  one  remarkable  instance 
took  place,  early  in  1527,  when  placards  were 
stuck  up  in  several  parts  of  the  city,  warning  him 
that  he  should  not  advise  the  king  to  marry  the 
princess  Mary  to  a  French  prince ;  for,  if  he  did, 
he  should  thereby  be  considered  as  showing  him- 
self an  enemy  both  to  the  king  and  to  the  com- 
monwealth. These  placards  also  contained  some 
very  heavy  threats  ;  so  that  when  the  Lord  Mayor, 


366  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Sir  Thomas  Seymour,  informed  him  of  the  fact, 
he  was  much  enraged,  and  ordered  the  most  dili- 
gent search  to  be  made  after  the  author  of  them : 
but  it  was  in  vain ;  he  was  not  to  be  found. 

It  is  evident  that  these  threats  made  a  great 
impression  upon  him ;  for,  on  the  night  of  the 
30th  of  April,  or  May  even,  he  directed  watch  to 
be  set  at  York  place,  where  he  also  had  "  cart 
gonnes  ready  charged :"  similar  watches  were  set 
all  round  the  metropolis,  at  Newington,  St.  John 
Street,  Westminster,  in  St.  Giles',  Islington,  and 
.various  other  places,  "  which  watches  were  kept 
by  gentlemen  and  their  servants,  with  house- 
holders, and  all  for  feare  of  ye  Londoners  bicause 
of  this  bil."  When  the  citizens  heard  of  these 
precautions,  they  expressed  their  surprise  that  he 
should  feel  such  hatred  towards  them :  for  they 
said  that  if  he  mistrusted  them,  he  loved  not  them  ; 
and  where  love  is  not  there  is  hatred :  they  de- 
clared also,  that  they  never  intended  any  harm 
against  him,  but  still  they  disapproved  of  his  pre- 
cautions, upon  the  plea  that  if  five  or  six  disorderly 
persons  had  caused  any  disturbance  or  alarm  in 
the  city,  then  all  these  watches  would  have  marched 
in,  and  much  damage,  nay  even  plunder  and  rob- 
bery, might  have  ensued.  These  considerations 
appear  to  have  made  a  strong  impression  upon 
the  citizens  in  general,  "  wherefore  they  murmured 
much  against  the  Cardinall,  and  his  undiscrete 
doinges." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  36? 

To  an  ordinary  mind  these  circumstances  might 
have  afforded  considerable  cause  of  alarm ;  indeed, 
as  it  is  urged  by  various  intelligent  writers,  even 
the  temporary  fall  of  the .  popedom  might  have 
been  regarded  by  Wolsey  as  a  lesson  to  himself; 
but  he  seems  not  so  to  have  considered  it,  not- 
withstanding the  very  plain  speaking  of  the  people 
upon  the  subject.  It  was  on  Sunday,  the  2d  of 
June,  that  authentic  intelligence  first  arrived  to 
the  king  at  Windsor  of  the  capture  and  sacking 
of  the  Holy  City,  and  the  affair  is  said  to  have 
been  lamented  by  Henry,  and  by  many  prelates : 
"  but  the  comminaltie  lyttle  mourned  for  it,  and 
said  that  the  pope  was  a  ruffyan,  and  was  not 
mete  for  the  roume ;  wherfore  they  sayde  that  he 
began  the  myschief,  and  so  he  was  well  served :" 
notwithstanding,  as  early  as  the  18th,  the  king  gave 
a  commission  to  the  Cardinal  to  treat  for  the  pope's 
restoration  to  liberty.  Wolsey,  however,  was 
anxious  to  have  this  insult  to  the.  church  consi- 
dered in  another  and  more  serious  point  of  view ; 
and  accordingly  he  called  a  meeting  of  the  prelates 
and  principal  clergy,  where  he  not  only  expressed 
his  sorrow  for  the  fall  of  the  pope,  but  also  for 
the  impression  which  seemed  already  to  be  made 
on  the  minds  of  the  people  against  the  clergy,  for 
their  great  pomp,  pride,  and  indecent  manner  of 
life :  on  the  close  of  the  meeting  he  waited  upon 
the  king,  and  is  said  thus  to  have  addressed  him  : 

"  Sir,  by  the  only  calling  of  God,  you  be  made 


368  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

defender  of  the  Christian  faith ;  now  consider  in 
what  state  the  church  of  Christ  standeth  ;  see 
how  the  head  of  the  church  of  Rome  is  in  cap- 
tivity ;  see  how  the  holy  fathers  be  brought  into 
thraldom,  and  be  without  comfort ;  now  show 
yourself  an  aid,  a  defender  of  the  Church,  and  God 
shall  reward  you !" 

To  this  Henry  is  stated  to  have  replied  : — "  My 
lord,  I  more  lament  this  evil  change  than  my 
tongue  can  tell ;  but  where  you  say  that  I  am  de- 
fender of  the  faith,  I  assure  you  that  this  war  be- 
tween the  emperor  and  the  pope  is  not  for  the 
faith,  but  for  temporal  possessions  and  dominions  : 
and  now,  sith  Bishop  Clement  is  taken  by  men  of 
war,  what  should  I  do  ?  my  person,  nor  my  people, 
cannot  him  rescue ;  but  if  my  treasure  may  help 
him,  take  that  which  to  you  seemeth  most  con- 
venient." 

For  this  liberal  offer,  Wolsey  returned  thanks 
upon  his  knee ;  "  and  there  uppon  the  Cardinall 
caused  to  be  gathered  together  of  the  kyng's  trea- 
sure XII  score  thousande  pounde,  which  he  car- 
ried over  the  sea  with  him,  as  you  shal  heare 
after." 

But  not  content  with  putting  his  hand  into 
the  royal  treasury,  Wolsey  sent  orders  to  the 
bishops,  to  have  solemn  processions  made  in  all 
the  churches  for  the  relief  of  his  holiness  ;  he  also 
recommended  all  men  to  fast  three  days  in  the 
week.  Few,  however,  fasted  ;  for  the  priests  said 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  369 

their  orders  were  to  make  the  people  fast,  but 'not 
to  fast  themselves ;  and  the  laity  insisted  that  the 
priests  should  be  the  first  to  fast,  and  to  set  an 
example,  because  the  very  cause  of  the  fasting- 
was  for  a  priest.  The  consequence  was  that  no 
fasting  took  place,  and  the  pope  was  left  to  his 
fate! 

It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  Wolsey's  foreign 
policy,  when  not  affected  by  his  own  private  in- 
terests, as  in  regard  to  France  and  the  empire, 
was  always  directed  towards  the  preservation  of 
Christendom  against  the  progress  of  the  Turks, 
which,  at  that  period,  along  with  the  incursions 
of  other  infidel  powers,  was  an  object  of  great 
alarm  in  Europe.  Poland  and  Hungary  were  the 
two  kingdoms  most  particularly  threatened  at  this 
moment ;  and  Sigismond,  king  of  the  former,  on 
the  7th  of  May,  wrote  a  highly  flattering  letter 
to  the  Cardinal  on  the  subject ;  thanking  him  for 
the  friendship  which  he  had  hitherto  expressed  to- 
wards that  country;  noticing  the  high  credit  in 
which  he  stood  with  the  king,  and  with  the  whole 
nation;  and  congratulating  himself,  and  the  whole 
Christian  interest,  on  the  hopes  which  thence  arose 
of  future  safety. 

Sigismond  further  entreated  his  interest  and 
influence,  not  only  with  Henry,  but  with  the  rest 
of  the  chief  princes  of  Europe,  for  succour  to  Po- 
land, in  her  then  extreme  distress ;  assuring  him, 
that  from  those  living  north-east  of  him,  evidently 

B  B 


370  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

intended  for  the  Russians  or  Muscovites,  he  could 
have  little  hope,  as  they  themselves  actually  vexed 
and  afflicted  the  Christian  religion  even  more  than 
the  Infidels  ;  and  he  concluded  with — "  we  heartily 
commend  ourselves,  and  our  subjects,  who  trade 
to  the  kingdom  of  England,  to  your  reverend  lord- 
ship, as  our  most  particular  friend,  whom  we  are 
willing  to  gratify  in  every  respect  that  we  shall 
be  capable  of,  and  never  to  be  wanting  to  you  in 
any  friendly  office." 

Indeed,  the  applications  to  England,  at  this 
period,  for  assistance  against  these  barbarians  were 
very  numerous,  and  show  the  high  political  station 
which  she  had  assumed  in  European  concerns : 
yet,  friendly  as  Henry  was  to  the  cause,  it  does 
not  appear  that  any  very  active  means  were 
adopted  by  him  in  furtherance  of  these  applica- 
tions; for  his  contests  with  France  had  emptied 
the  royal  treasury,  and  he  was  now  engaged  by 
treaty  with  that  country  to  commence  a  new  war 
against  his  old  ally  and  nephew,  the  emperor. 

How  anxious  Henry  was  in  this  affair,  is  evi- 
dent from  the  fact,  that  one  of  the  articles  was  a 
complete  renunciation,  for  himself  and  successors, 
of  all  right  and  title  to  the  kingdom  of  France, 
and,  in  general,  of  whatever  Francis  then  pos- 
sessed ;  and  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that  Wol- 
sey  was  his  warm  adviser  towards  this  policy,  as 
Henry,  of  himself,  was  not  likely  to  have  made  such 
a  concession:  but  whether  this  policy  on  the  part  of 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  371 

the  Cardinal  was  a  policy  of  principle,  or  the  re- 
sult of  bribery,  as  has  been  charged  against  him, 
is  a  fact  now  difficult  to  ascertain. 

Another  article  was,  that  Francis,  or  his  son, 
the  Duke  of  Orleans,  as  they  might  choose,  should 
marry  the  Princess  Mary;  but  it  was  not  much 
relished  by  the  people,  they  fearing  that  if  such  a 
marriage  should  take  place,  she  might,  when  on 
the  throne,  be  too  much  under  the  influence  of 
France.  It  is  worth  noticing  too,  that  the  French 
Bishop  of  Tar  be  raised  objections  against  this  ar- 
ticle, as  had  formerly  been  done  by  Spain,  on  ac- 
count of  the  supposed  illegitimacy  of  Mary ;  an 
objection  which  operated  powerfully  on  the  mind 
of  Henry,  in  addition  to  his  love  for  the  Lady 
Anne ;  and  to  which,  it  is  supposed,  the  bishop 
was  urged  by  Wolsey  himself,  to  be  revenged  on 
the  emperor,  for  denying  him  the  archbishopric  of 
Toledo,  and  also  in  regard  to  the  tiara. 

Though  the  embassy  of  Wolsey,  to  hasten  and 
conclude  this  treaty,  was  not  determined  on  by  the 
king  and  council  until  after  long  deliberation,  yet 
Stowe  says,  that  for  what  cause  it  was  to  take 
place  no  person  knew,  but  the  king,  until  his  re- 
turn :  and  the  importance  which  Henry  attached 
to  it  must  have  been  considerable,  as  the  Cardinal 
is  stated  to  have  taken  over  with  him  300,000 
crowns ;  partly  to  cover  his  own  expenses,  and  for 
a  loan  to  the  French  king,  if  that  should  be  ex- 
pedient. It  is  asserted  by  Guicciardini,  as  already 

B  B  2 


372  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

hinted,  that  the  selection  of  Wolsey  for  this  em- 
bassy was  not  so  much  from  his  own  wish,  as 
from  a  concerted  plan  on  the  part  of  his  enemies, 
who  had  long  borne  him  ill-will,  and  had  been 
lying  in  wait  for  some  opportunity  to  injure  him  : 
consequently,  they  were  urgent  for  his  under- 
taking the  embassy ;  and  to  induce  him  the  more 
readily  to  do  so,  they  "  alledged  that  it  was  more 
meete  for  his  high  wit,  discretion,  and  authority, 
to  bring  so  weighty  a  matter  to  passe,  than  any 
other  within  this  realme."  This,  however,  ac- 
cording to  the  Italian  author  already  mentioned, 
was  a  mere  pretence,  as  their  object  was,  by  any 
means,  to  remove  him  from  the  king's  person, 
when  they  would  have  an  opportunity  of  speaking 
their  minds  about  him  freely  to  his  majesty, 
in  whose  estimation  they  hoped  to  lessen  the 
favourite. 

Nay,  it  is  said  by  our  English  historians,  that 
Henry  himself  was  so  anxious  to  escape  for  a  time 
from  Wolsey's  vigilance,  that  he  issued  orders  for 
immediate  preparation,  with  which  the  Cardinal 
as  instantly  complied,  and  was  soon  ready  to  set 
out  on  his  journey.  On  the  day  of  his  departure, 
he  was  attended  by  most  of  the  peers  and  bishops 
that  were  not  implicated  in  the  plot  against  him, 
when  he  commenced  his  diplomatic  tour  with  a 
grand  procession  from  his  new  house  in  West- 
minster, passing  through  the  city  towards  London 
Bridge. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  373 

First  acme  a  great  number  of  gentlemen  in 
velvet  coats,  and  most  of  them  with  chains  of 
gold  round  their  necks ;  then  all  his  own  yeomen, 
accompanied  by  the  servants  of  the  nobility  and 
of  people  high  in  office,  all  in  orange-tawny  coats : 
his  device  of  a  cardinal's  hat,  with  T.  C.  embroi- 
dered, being  not  only  upon  the  gentlemen's  and 
servants'  outer  garments,  but  also  upon  his  sump- 
ter  mules,  upwards  of  twenty  in  number.  His 
carriages  and  carts,  and  other  parts  of  his  train, 
next  appeared  in  the  procession ;  after  whom  came 
the  Cardinal  himself,  in  the  most  sumptuous  sa- 
cerdotal dress,  riding  on  a  rnule,  with  another 
spare  mule,  and  also  a  spare  horse,  covered  with 
trappings  of  crimson  velvet,  and  having  stirrups 
of  solid  gold.  He  was  preceded,  as  usual,  by  the 
two  priests  with  great  silver  crosses,  by  two  pil- 
lars of  silver,  by  the  great  seal  of  England,  the 
Cardinal's  hat,  and  a  gentleman  carrying  his  cloak- 
bag,  of  fine  scarlet  cloth,  embroidered  with  gold ; 
and,  after  him,  came  the  remainder  of  his  retinue. 

Couriers,  then  called  harbingers,  had  proceeded 
a  day  before,  and  he  thus  commenced  his  journey 
by  short  stages,  sleeping  the  first  night  at  the 
mansion  of  Sir  Richard  Wiltshire,  not  more  than 
two  miles  beyond  Deptford,  in  which  town  most 
of  his  train  were  lodged. 

His  second  day's  journey  was  to  Rochester, 
where  he  occupied  the  bishop's  palace ;  his  third 
to  Feversham,  where  he  lodged  in  the  abbey;  and 


374  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

at  the  close  of  the  fourth  day  he  arrived  at  Can- 
terbury, where  the  archbishop  received  him  with 
great  hospitality  and  much  apparent  kindness. 
At  Canterbury  he  made  a  stay  of  four  or  five 
days,  on  account  of  the  great  fair  and  jubilee,  then 
held  in  honour  of  St.  Thomas  (Thomas  a  Becket), 
the  patron  of  the  see,  on  whose  day  there  was  a 
solemn  procession,  in  which  the  Cardinal  took  a 
conspicuous  part,  being  decked  out  in  all  his  legan- 
tine  ornaments,  with  the  cardinal's  hat  upon  his 
head.  He  appears  to  have  taken  this  opportunity 
of  again  asserting  his  superiority  over  the  see  of 
Canterbury,  having  actually  commanded  the  monks 
of  the  choir  to  pray  for  the  pope,  or  rather  to  ask 
the  Virgin  Mary  to  do  so,  by  introducing  these 
words  in  the  service,  "  Sancta  Maria,  ora  pro  Papa 
nostro  Clementi !" 

Whilst  the  service  was  going  on,  the  Cardinal 
knelt  upon  a  stool  prepared  for  him  before  the 
entrance  of  the  choir,  doing  penance  with  his 
knees  upon  carpets  and  cushions ;  but  the  monks 
and  the  choristers  stood  in  the  body  of  it.  When 
the  Litany  was  sung,  the  Cardinal  was  observed 
to  weep;  which  those  who  were  near  him  sup- 
posed, as  Cavendish  says,  "  to  bee  for  griefe  that 
the  pope  was  in  such  calamity  and  danger  from 
the  lance  knights." 

It  appears  that  a  knowledge  of  the  Cardinal's 
embassy  had  reached  the  Continent  before  him ; 
for  Cavendish,  his  gentleman-usher,  having  been 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  375 

despatched  the  following  day  to  Calais,  where  he 
arrived  at  night,  he  was  received,  "  withoutt  the 
Lanthorne-gate"  by  all  the  town  council,  who  evi- 
dently expected  that  it  might  be  Wolsey  himself. 
To  these  gentlemen  Cavendish  delivered  his  let- 
ters and  credentials ;  but  it  was  not  until  two  days 
after  that  Wolsey  arrived  early  in  the  morning, 
when  he  was  duly  received  in  all  pomp  by  the 
nobility  and  great  officers,  by  the  council  and  the 
mayor  of  the  staple ;  and  by  the  clergy,  in  rich 
copes,  with  many  rich  crosses,  all  forming  one 
grand  procession. 

Beneath  the  "  Lanthorne-gate"  a  stool  was 
placed,  with  cushions  and  rich  carpets,  "  where 
hee  kneeled,  and  made  his  prayers  ;  at  which  time 
they  fenced  him  in  with  seizures  of  silver,  and 
sprinkled  water."     This  ceremony  over,  the  pro- 
cession preceded  him  into  the  town  until  they 
came  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  which  he  en- 
tered, taking  his  station  at  the  high  altar,  and 
giving  from  thence  his  benediction  and  pardon  to 
the  people.     A  great  number  of  the  nobility  and 
gentry  next  accompanied  him  to  an  hotel,  as  it 
appears,  called  the  Chequer,  where  he  took  up  his 
abode,  but  was  instantly  obliged  to  go  "  imme- 
diately into  his  naked  bed,  because  he  was  some- 
what troubled  with  sicknesse,  by  reason  of  his 
passage  by  sea."    Strange  !  that  he  who  could  rule 
Heaven  so  far  as  to  give  pardon  in  the  gross  to 


376  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

all  the  people  of  a  large  town,  should  not  be  able 
to  cure  himself  of  a  little  sea-sickness  ! 

He  was  able,  however,  to  entertain  a  large 
party,  both  of  French  and  English,  that  day  at 
dinner ;  and  all  his  suite  and  carriages  being 
shortly  afterwards  got  on  shore,  he  prepared  for 
his  journey  to  the  French  court.  Before  setting 
out,  he  assembled  his  numerous  suite  in  his  privy- 
chamber,  where  he  gave  them  a  lecture  on  diplo- 
matic etiquette,  which,  for  its  quaintness  and  cha- 
racteristic feeling,  we  insert  verbatim  as  recorded : 
— "  I  have  called  you  hither  to  declare  unto  you, 
that  I  would  have  you  both  consider  the  duty  you 
owe  to  me,  and  the  good  will  I  semblably  beare  to 
you  for  the  same.  Your  intendment  of  service 
is  to  further  the  authority  I  have  by  commission 
from  the  king,  which  diligent  observance  of  yours 
I  will  hereafter  recommend  to  his  majestic;  as 
also  to  show  you  the  nature  of  the  Frenchmen, 
and  withall  to  instruct  you  with  [what]  reverence 
you  shall  use  me  for  the  high  honour  of  the  king's 
majestic,  and  to  inform  you  how  you  shall  enter- 
taine  and  accompany  the  Frenchmen,  when  you 
shall  meet  at  any  time. 

"  Concerning  the  first  point,  you  shall  under- 
stand, for  divers  weighty  affairs  of  his  grace's,  and 
for  meere  advancement  of  his  royal  dignitie,  hee 
hath  assigned  mee  in  this  journey  to  bee  his  lieu- 
tenant; what  reverence,  therefore,  belongeth  to 
mee  for  the  same  I  will  show  you. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  377 

"  By  virtue,  therefore,  of  my  commission  and 
lieutenantship,  I  assume  and  take  upon  mee  to 
bee  esteemed  in  all  honour  and  degrees  of  service, 
as  unto  his  highness  is  meet  and  due ;  and  that 
by  mee  nothing  bee  neglected,  that  to  his  state  is 
due  and  appertinent,  for  my  part  you  shall  see 
that  I  will  not  omit  one  jot  thereof.  Therefore, 
one  of  your  chiefe  causes  of  your  assembly,  at  this 
time,  is  to  informe  you  that  you  bee  not  ignorant 
of  your  duty  in  this.  I  wish  you,  therefore,  as 
you  would  have  my  favour,  and  also  charge  you 
all  in  the  king's  name,  that  you  do  not  forget  the 
same  in  time  and  place ;  but  that  every  of  you  doe 
observe  his  duty  to  mee  according  as  you  will  at 
your  returne  avoid  the  king's  indignation,  or  de- 
serve his  highnesse'  thanks  ;  the  which  I  will  set 
forth  at  our  return,  as  each  of  you  shall  deserve. 

"  Now,  to  the  second  point,  the  nature  of  the 
Frenchmen  is  such,  that  at  their  first  meeting 
they  will  be  as  familiar  with  you,  as  if  they  had 
known  you  by  long  acquaintance,  and  will  com- 
mune with  you  in  their  French  tongue,  as  if  they 
knew  every  word ;  therefore,  use  them  in  a  kind 
manner,  and  bee  as  familiar  with  them  as  they 
are  with  you.  If  they  speak  to  you  in  their  na- 
turall  tongue,  speake  to  them  in  English ;  for  if 
you  understand  not  them,  no  more  shall  they 
you." 

This  part  of  his  speech  seems,  however,  to  have 
been  more  in  good  humoured  jest  than  in  sober 


378  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

earnest ;  for  "  speaking  merrily  to  one  of  the  gen- 
tlemen, being  a  Welshman,  Rice  (quoth  hee)  speak 
thou  Welsh  to  them,  and  doubt  not  but  thy  speech 
will  be  more  difficult  to  them  than  their  French 
shall  bee  to  thee.  Moreover,  hee  said  unto  them 
all,  Let  your  entertainment  and  behaviour  bee  ac- 
cording to  all  gentlemen's  in  humility,  that  it  may 
bee  reported  after  our  departure  from  thence,  that 
you  were  gentlemen  of  very  good  behaviour  and 
humility,  that  all  men  may  know  you  understand 
your  duties  to  your  king  and  to  your  master. 
Thus  shall  you  not  only  obtain  to  yourselves 
great  commendations  and  praises,  but  also  greatly 
advance  your  prince  and  country." 

On  the  following  day,  being  Mary  Magdalen's, 
the  Cardinal  left  Calais  in  the  utmost  pomp  and 
magnificence ;  or,  as  Cavendish  expresses  it,  "  with 
such  a  number  of  black  coats  as  hath  beene  seldom 
seene."  He  was  accompanied  by  all  the  gentry  of 
Calais  and  its  vicinity,  in  black  velvet  coats,  with 
chains  of  gold ;  and  his  own  immediate  establish- 
ment preceded  him  three  abreast,  extending  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  in  length  ;  whilst  he  himself  had 
the  insignia  of  all  his  honours  borne  before  him  as 
usual,  with  the  exception  of  the  great  seal  of  Eng- 
land, which  he  had  left  with  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls. 

But  the  Cardinal  here  again  found  how  de- 
ficient his  powers  were  upon  earth,  whatever  they 
might  be  in  heaven;  for,  as  Cavendish  states, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  379 

"  thus  passing  on  his  way,  we  had  scarce  gone  a 
mile,  but  it  began  to  raigne  so  vehemently,  that  I 
have  not  seen  the  like  for  the  time,  which  endured 
untill  we  came  to  Bulloigne  ;  and  ere  we  came  to 
Standmgjield,  the  Cardinall  of  Lorraine,  a  goodly 
young  gentleman,  gave  my  lord  a  meeting,  and 
received  him  with  much  joy  and  reverence,  and 
so  passed  forth  with  my  lord  in  communication 
untill  wee  came  neere  the  said  Standingfidd,  which 
is  a  religious  place  standing  between  the  English, 
French,  and  Imperiall  dominions,  being  a  newter, 
holding  of  neither  of  them." 

It  is  evident  that  the  present  embassy  was  not 
much  approved  of  by  the  emperor,  and  a  curious 
view  of  diplomatic  security  and  of  the  law  of  na- 
tions, at  this  period,  is  given  by  Cavendish,  who 
says,  "then  there  we  waited  for  my  Lord  Le 
Count  Brian,  Captaine  of  Picardy,  with  a  great 
number  of  Stradiates,  or  Arbonays,  standing  in 
array  in  a  great  piece  of  greene  oates,  all  in  har- 
nesse  upon  light  horses,  passing  on  with  my  lord 
in  a  wing  into  Bulloigne,  and  so  after  into  Pi- 
cardie,  for  my  lord  doubted  that  the  emperor 
would  lay  some  ambushment  to  betray  him,  for 
which  cause  he  commanded  them  to  attend  my 
lord  for  the  safety  of  his  owne  person,  to  conduct 
him  from  the  danger  of  his  enemies." 

At  Bulloigne  he  was  received  by  the  munici- 
pality and  principal  citizens,  "  having  a  learned 
man,  that  made  an  oration  in  Latine  to  him  ;"  and 


380  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

then  by  the  military  commandant,  with  a  large 
retinue  on  horseback.  This  took  place  about  a 
mile 'from  the  gates,  when  they  proceeded  into 
the  town,  the  Cardinal  being  conducted  to  the 
abbey  in  state.  There  they  presented  to  him  a 
famous  image,  called  "  Our  Lady  of  Bulloigne," 
to  which  great  offerings  were  frequently  made ; 
after  which  he  very  kindly  gave  his  blessing  to 
the  people,  adding  thereto,  as  a  more  special  fa- 
vour, several  days  of  pardon,  and  retired  to  his 
apartments  in  the  abbey  *. 

Proceeding  next  day  to  Montreuil,  he  was  re- 
ceived by  the  inhabitants,  all  in  similar  livery ; 
and  here  another  Latin  oration  was  made  to  him, 
which,  as  before,  he  answered  in  the  same  tongue. 
On  entering  the  gate,  he  was  honoured  by  a 
canopy  of  silk,  on  which  were  embroidered  the 
same  device  and  cypher  as  on  the  coats  of  his 
train :  this  was  bestowed  afterwards  on  his  foot- 
men, as  a  perquisite  of  then*  office.  Various  pa- 
geants were  also  got  up  in  his  honour ;  in  all  of 
which  he  was  distinguished  by  the  title  of  Le 
Cardinal  Pacifique,  or  the  peace-making  Cardinal. 
Similar  compliments  awaited  him  at  Abbeville, 
where  he  was  lodged  in  a  new-built  royal  man- 

*  Amongst  the  pageants,  on  this  occasion,  was  one  thus 
curiously  described  :  t(  and  at  the  gate  was  made  a  pageante, 
in  the  which  was  a  nonne,  called  Holie  Churche  j  and  three 
Spaniardes  and  three  Almaynes  had  her  violated,  and  a  Car- 
dinal her  reskued,  and  set  her  up  of  newe  agayne  !" 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  381 

sion,  that  had  already  been  honoured  as  the  place 
of  marriage  of  Louis,  the  late  French  king,  and 
Mary,  sister  to  Henry  VIII. 

At  Abbeville  he  resided  eight  or  nine  days, 
passing  his  time  in  splendid  entertainments  with 
the  French  nobility;  after  which  he  was  con- 
ducted to  a  place  which  Cavendish  calls  Le  Chan- 
nel Percequeine,  close  to  which  was  an  extensive 
sacerdotal  college,  seated  on  a  great  hill  and  rock, 
described  as  bearing  a  great  resemblance  to  Wind- 
sor Castle.  Here  he  was  received  in  solemn  pro- 
cession, and  first  conducted  to  the  church,  after- 
wards to  a  castle,  erected  upon  a  bridge  over  the 
river  Somme,  already  distinguished  as  the  place 
of  interview  between  our  Edward  IV.  and  the 
French  king.  This  castle  being  only  six  miles 
from  Amiens,  whither  the  King  of  France  was 
now  proceeding,  the  Cardinal  determined  to  make 
it  his  head-quarters ;  and  as  the  occurrences  at 
the  first  interview  were  rather  curious,  we  shall 
give  them  in  Cavendish's  words. 

He  says,  "  My  lord  was  no  sooner  seated  in  his 
lodging,  but  I  heard  that  the  French  king  would 
come  that  day  to  the  city  of  Amience,  which  was 
not  above  six  English  miles  from  thence.  And 
being  desirous  to  see  his  coming  thither,  I  tooke 
with  mee  two  of  my  lord's  gentlemen,  and  rode 
presently  thither:  and  being  but  strangers,  wee 
tooke  up  our  lodging  at  the  sign  of  the  Angell, 


382  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

directly  over  against  the  west  door  of  the  Cathedrall 
Church  de  Nostre  Dame,  where  wee  stayed  in  ex- 
pectation of  the  king's  coming.  And  about  foure 
of  the  clocke  came  Madame  Regent,  the  king's 
mother,  riding  in  a  very  rich  charriot ;  and  with 
her  was  the  Queene  of  Navarre,  her  daughter,  at- 
tended with  a  hundred  or  more  of  ladies  and  gen- 
tlewomen following,  every  one  riding  upon  a  white 
palfrey,  also  her  guard,  which  was  no  small  num- 
ber. And  within  two  days  after,  the  king  came 
in  with  a  great  shot  of  gunners ;  and  there  was 
divers  pageants  made  onely  for  joy  of  his  com- 
ming,  having  about  his  person,  and  before  him,  a 
great  number  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  in  three 
companies :  the  first  were  of  Swithers  and  Bur- 
gonians,  with  gunnes ;  the  second  were  French- 
men, with  bowes ;  the  third  were  le  Carpe-fall 
Scottishmen,  who  were  more  comely  persons  then 
all  the  rest.  The  French  guard  and  Scottish  had 
all  one  livery,  being  apparalled  with  rich  coates  of 
white  cloath,  with  a  rich  guard  of  silver  bullione 
of  a  handfull  broad.  The  king  came  riding  on  a 
rich  jennet,  and  did  alight  at  the  said  great  church, 
and  was  conveyed  with  procession  to  the  bishop's 
pallace,  where  hee  was  lodged.  The  next  morning 
I  rode  again  to  Picegueny,  to  attend  upon  my 
lord ;  and  when  I  came,  my  lord  was  ready  to  go 
on  horsebacke  to  ride  towards  Amience  ;  and  pass- 
ing on  his  way,  hee  was  saluted  by  divers  noble 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  383 

personages  making  him  orations  in  Latin,  to  whom 
my  lord  made  answer  ex  tempore  *.  Then  was 
word  brought  him  that  the  king  was  ready  to 
meete  him,  wherefore  hee  had  no  other  shift,  but 
to  light  at  an  old  chappell  that  stoode  hard  by  the 
high  way,  and  there  hee  newly  apparelled  himself 
in  rich  array ;  and  so  mounted  a  new  mule,  verie 
richely  trapped  with  a  foote  cloath  of  crimson 
velvet,  purfled  with  gold,  and  fringed  about  the 
edges  with  a  fringe  of  gold  very  costly,  his  stirrops 
of  silver  guild,  the  bosses  of  the  same,  and  the 
cheekes  of  his  mule's  bit  were  all  guilt  with  fine 

*  Amongst  the  various  honours  connected  with  this  em- 
bassy, and  conferred  by  Francis  upon  the  Cardinal,  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  is  a  grant  by  letters  patent,  in  which  he 
granted  to  him,  that  "  he  may,  in  all  the  cities  and  boroughs 
through  which  he  shall  pass,  on  his  journey  towards  us,  de- 
liver all  and  every  the  prisoners  then  confined  in  those  places ; 
and  to  forgive,  acquit,  and  pardon  all  matters,  crimes,  and 
delinquencies,  committed  and  perpetrated  by  such  prisoners, 
in  the  same  manner  and  form  as  we  do,  and  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  do,  at  our  first  visiting  cities  and  boroughs  of  our 
said  kingdom  3" — but  he  afterwards  excepts  "  the  crimes  of 
high  treason,  murder,  rape,  sacrilege,  coining,  and  burning 
houses." 

As  for  the  opinion  which  the  people  held,  we  may  judge  of 
it  from  the  fact,  that  they  actually  got  up  a  masque  at  Paris, 
in  which  the  emperor  danced  with  the  pope  and  the  King  of 
France,  until  he  wearied  them,  whilst  the  King  of  England  sat 
quietly  on  a  bench  looking  on ;  and  when  it  was  asked  why 
he  danced  not,  it  was  answered,  that  he  sat  there  only  to  pay 
the  minstrels  their  wages,  "  as  who  should  say,  we  pay  for 
all  men's  dancing!" 


384  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

gold:  and  by  the  time  that  hee  was  mounted 
agayne  after  this  gorgeous  sorte,  the  kinge  was 
come  verie  neere,  within  lesse  than  a  quarter  of  an 
English  mile,  his  guard  standing  in  array  upon 
the  top  of  a  high  hill,  expecting  my  lord's  coming ; 
to  whom  my  lord  made  as  much  haste  as  conve- 
niently hee  could  untill  hee  came  within  a  paire 
of  but's  length,  and  there  hee  stayed.     The  king 
perceavinge  this,  havinge  two  worthie  young  gen- 
tlemen with  him,  the  one  called  Monseur  Vada- 
mount,  and  the  other  Monseur  de  Guyes,  half- 
brother  to  the  Cardinall  of  Loraine,  and  to  the 
Duke  of  Loraine,  also  beinge  lyke  apparalled,  as 
the  kinge  was,  in  purple  velvet  lined  with  cloth 
of  silver,  the  kinge  caused  Monseur  Vadamount 
to  issue  from  him,  and  to  ride  to  my  Lord  Car- 
dinall, to  knowe  the  cause  of  his  tarrieing.     And 
this  Monseur  being  mounted  upon  a  faire  greate 
genet,  toke  his  road  with  his  horse  untill  he  came 
even  to  my  lord,  and  then  caused  his  horse  to 
come  aloft  twice  or  thrice  so  neere  my  lord's  mule, 
that  he  was  in  doubt  of  his  horse,  and  so  alighted, 
and  in  humble  reverence  did  his  message  to  my 
lord;  and  that  donne  he  mounted  againe,  and 
made  his  horse  to  do  the  same  at  his  departing,  as 
before  hee  did  at  his  comming ;  and  so  repaired 
unto  the  king.   His  answer  being  ended,  the  king 
advanced  forwards,  seeing  my  lord  doe  the  like, 
and  in  the  mid  way  they  met,  embracing  eche  the 
other  with  amiable  countenance  and  entertain- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  385 

ment.  Then  drewe  into  the  place  all  noblemen 

and  gentlemen  of  both  parties  with  wonderful 

made  one  to  another  as  though  they  had  been  of 
old  acquaintance.  The  presse  was  such  and  so 
thicke,  that  diverse  had  their  leggs  hurt  with 
horses.  Then  the  kinge's  officers  cried  '  marche  ! 
marche !  devaunt  de  devaunt,'  and  so  the  kinge 
and  my  Lorde  Cardinall  on  his  ryght  hande,  rode 
forthe  towards  Amiens,  every  English  gentleman 
accompanied  with  another  of  France.  The  traine 
of  these  two  princes  was  two  miles  in  length,  that 
is  to  say  from  the  place  of  their  meeting  unto 
Amiens,  where  they  were  nobly  received  with 
gunnes  and  pageants,  untill  the  king  had  brought 
my  lord  to  his  lodging,  and  then  departed  for  that 
night.." 

The  King  of  France  lay  at  the  bishop's  palace, 
where  a  visit  of  state  was  paid  by  the  Cardinal 
next  day  after  dinner,  thus  quaintly  described, — - 
"  At  which  time  the  king  kept  his  bed,  yet  never- 
thelesse  my  Lord  came  into  his  bed-chamber, 
where  on  one  side  of  the  bed  sat  the  king's  mother, 
and  on  the  other  side  the  Cardinall  of  Loraine, 
accompanied  with  diverse  other  gentlemen  of 
France,  and  after  some  communication  and  drink- 
ing of  a  cuppe  of  wyne  with  the  king's  mother, 
my  Lord  departed,  and  returned  to  his  own 
lodginge  accompanied  with  diverse  gentlemen  and 
noblemen,  where  they  supped  with  him." 

The  king  and  Cardinal  remained  about  a  fort- 

c  c 


386  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

night  at  Amiens,  where  they  "  consulted  and 
feasted  each  other  diverse  times."  The  intimacy 
was  now  so  great,  that  they  not  only  went  to  mass 
together,  but  also  received  the  sacrament  at  the 
same  altar ;  and  upon  the  day  of  the  Assumption, 
the  Cardinal  himself  said  mass  before  the  Queen 
Regent  and  the  Queen  of  Navarre,  administering 
also  to  them  the  sacrament,  after  which  the  king, 
as  an  act  of  humility,  dressed  the  sores  of  a  number 
of  sick  persons. 

It  being  now  determined  that  the  royal  and  di- 
plomatic parties  should  remove  to  Compeigne,  the 
distance  upwards  of  twenty  miles,  Cavendish,  the 
gentleman  usher,  was  despatched  to  provide  lodg- 
ings for  the  Cardinal,  and  on  his  journey  he  fell 
in  with  an  adventure,  which  is  so  descriptive  of 
the  manners  of  the  times  that  we  shall  give  it  in 
his  own  words.  He  says, — "  In  my  travel,  I 
having  occasion  to  stay  by  the  way  at  a  little 
village  to  shoe  my  horse,  there  came  to  me  a 
servant  from  the  castle  there,  perceiving  me  to  be 
an  Englishman,  and  one  of  my  Lord  Legate's 
servants,  (as  they  then  called  my  Lord)  desired  me 
to  go  into  the  castle  to  the  lord  his  master,  whom 
he  thought  would  be  very  glad  to  see  me;  to 
whom  I  consented,  because  I  desired  acquaintance 
with  strangers,  especially  with  men  of  authoritie 
and  honourable  rank.  So  I  went  with  him  who 
conducted  me  to  the  castle,  and  at  my  first  entrance 
I  was  amongst  the  watchmen,  who  kept  the  first 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  387 

ward,  being  very  tall  men  and  comely  persons, 
who  saluted  me  very  kindly,  and  knowing  the 
cause  of  my  coming,  they  advertized  their  lord  and 
master :  and  forthwith  the  lord  of  the  castle  came 
out  unto  mee,  whose  name  was  Monsieur  Crookesly, 
a  nobleman  born ;  and  at  his  coming  hee  embraced 
mee,  saying   that  I  was  heartily  welcome,  and 
thanked  me  that  was  so  gentle  as  to  visit  him  and 
his  castle,  saying  that  hee  was  preparing  to  meet 
the  king  and  my  Lord  Cardinall,  and  to  invite 
them  to  his  castle.     When  hee  had  shewed  mee 
the  strength  of  his  castle,  and  the  walls,  which 
were  fourteen  foot  broad,  and  I  had  seen  all  the 
houses,  hee  brought  mee  downe  into  a  faire  inner 
court  where  his  jennet  stoode  ready  for  him,  with 
twelve  other  of  the  fairest  jennets  that  ever  I  saw, 
especially  his  owne,  which  was  a  mare ;  which 
jennet  he  told  me  hee  had  400  crowns  offered  for 
her.      Upon  these  twelve  jennets  were  mounted 
twelve  goodly  gentlemen,  called  pages  of  honour ; 
they  rode  all  bareheaded  in  coats  of  cloath  of 
gold,  guarded  with  black  velvet ;  and  they  had 
all  of  them  boots  of  read  Spanish  leather. 

"  Then  tooke  hee  his  leave  of  mee,  commanding 
his  steward,  and  other  of  his  gentlemen,  to  conduct 
me  to  his  lady  to  dinner :  so  they  led  me  up  to 
the  Gate-House,  wher  then  their  lady  and  mis- 
tris  lay  for  the  time  that  the  king  and  Cardinall 
should  tarry  there.  After  a  short  time,  the  Lady 
Crookesley  came  out  of  her  chamber  into  the 

c  c  2 


388  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

dyning  roome,  where  I  attended  her  comming, 
who  did  receive  mee  very  nobly,  like  her  selfe, 
shee  having  a  traine  of  twelve  gentlemen  that  did 
attend  on  her.  Forasmuch,  quoth  she,  as  you  are 
an  English  gentleman,  whose  custom  is  to  kiss  all 
ladies  and  gentlewomen  in  your  country  without 
offence,  yet  it  is  not  so  in  this  realm ;  notwith- 
standing, I  will  be  so  bold  as  to  kisse  you,  and  so 
shall  you  salute  all  my  maides.  After  this  wee 
went  to  dinner,  being  as  nobly  served  as  ever  I 
saw  any  in  England,  passing  all  dinner  time  in 
pleasing  discourses." 

Proceeding  to  Compeigne,  Mr.  Cavendish  took 
up  his  residence  at  an  hotel  opposite  the  market- 
place ;  and,  having  sat  down  to  dinner  in  a  front 
apartment,  he  was  shortly  disturbed  with  a  great 
noise  and  the  clash  of  arms.  Looking  out  of  the 
window,  he  saw  the  officers  of  the  police  leading 
a  prisoner  to  execution  in  the  market-place,  where 
his  head  was  speedily  cut  off  with  a  sword,  and 
then  placed  upon  a  pole  between  two  stag's  horns, 
for  exhibition  in  the  market-place,  whilst  his  body 
was  cut  up  in  four  quarters,  and  exposed  in  four 
different  parts  of  the  forest.  His  offence  had  been 
the  killing  of  a  red  deer  ! 

The  principal  apartments  in  the  castle  were 
speedily  prepared  for  the  reception  of  the  king 
and  Cardinal,  and  so  equally  apportioned  between 
the  two,  that  even  the  gallery  was  divided  be- 
tween them  by  means  of  a  strong  wall  with  a 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  389 

window  and  door,  where  Wolsey  and  the  king 
used  to  meet  for  conversation  at  the  window,  or 
sometimes  pass  through  the  door  to  each  other. 
In  other  parts  of  the  castle  the  Queen  Regent  was 
also  lodged  with  all  the  ladies  and  gentlewomen 
of  her  suit. 

Shortly  afterwards,  the  Lord  Chancellor  of 
France  arrived,  himself  a  very  witty  man,  and 
accompanied  by  all  the  king's  grave  counsellors ; 
when  great  pains  were  bestowed  upon  daily  con- 
ferences and  consultations ;  at  one  of  which  a 
fracas  took  place  between  the  Cardinal  and  chan- 
cellor, in  which  Wolsey  displayed  a  true  charac- 
teristic English  spirit,  declaring  his  conviction 
that  the  chancellor  was  intriguing  to  prevent  the 
completion  of  the  league  of  amity  between  the  two 
countries,  which  had  been  determined  on  before 
his  arrival  at  Compeigne,  and  threatening  that  if 
the  French  king  should  be  led  aside  by  the  chan- 
cellor's policy,  "  hee  should  not  faill  shortly  after 
his  returne  to  feele  the  smart,  what  it  was  to 
maintaine  warre  against  the  King  of  England, 
and  therof  hee  should  be  well  assured ;  insomuch 
that  his  angry  speech  and  bold  countenance  made 
them  all  doubt  how  to  quiet  him  in  council,  who 
was  then  departed  in  great  fury." 

The  spirit  displayed  by  Wolsey  on  this  occasion 
was  perfectly  efficacious ;  for,  as  Cavendish  de- 
scribes it, — "  now  here  was  sending,  here  was 
coming,  here  was  intreating,  and  here  was  great 


390  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

submission  and  intercession  made  unto  him  to  re- 
duce him  to  his  former  communication,  who  would 
in  no  ways  relent  until  Madame  Regent  came  to 
him  herself,  who  handled  the  matter  so  well  that 
she  brought  him  to  his  former  communication; 
and  by  that  means  hee  brought  all  things  to  passe 
that  before  hee  could  not  compasse,  which  was  more 
out  of  feare  than  affection  the  French  king  had 
to  the  matter  in  hand ;  for  now  hee  had  got  the 
heades  of  all  the  councell  under  his  girdle." 

That  the  Cardinal  was  fully  in  earnest  in  all 
this  business  is  very  clear  from  his  proceedings  on 
the  day  ensuing,  when  he  rose  about  four  o'clock, 
and  sat  down  to  write  despatches  to  the  king, 
ordering  one  of  his  chaplains  to  prepare  for  mass. 
But  prayers  and  every  thing  else  were  forgotten 
in  the  exigence  of  the  moment,  Wolsey  never 
rising  even  to  take  refreshment  for  twelve  hours; 
after  which,  about  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  he 
finished  his  letters  which  he  sent  off  by  an  express, 
and  then  proceeded  to  go  through  all  the  usual 
business  of  a  day,  beginning  first  with  mass  and 
matins,  then  walking  in  the  gardens  for  an  hour 
or  more,  next  to  evening  song,  and  then  to  dinner 
and  supper,  retiring  to  rest  at  an  early  hour. 

On  the  ensuing  evening  a  grand  supper  and 
entertainment  were  prepared  by  the  Cardinal  for 
the  Queen  Mother,  the  Queen  of  Navarre,  and  all 
the  nobles  and  gentry  of  both  sexes  in  their  trains ; 
and  amongst  those  royal  guests  was  one  whose 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  391 

case  seems  to  have  been  a  very  hard  one. — 
"  Madam  Lewis,  one  of  the  daughters  of  Lewis, 
the  last  king,  whose  sister  lately  dyed ;  these  two 

sisters  were  of  their  mother  inheritors  of  the 

if' 
duchie  of  Brittaine.     And   forasmuch    as  King 

Francis  had  married  one  of  the  sisters,  by  which 
he  had  one  moytie  of  the  said  dutchie,  hee  kept 
the  said  Madam  Lewis,  the  other  sister,  without 
marriage,  to  the  intent  the  whole  dutchie  might 
descend  to  him  or  his  successors  after  his  death, 
for  lacke  of  issue  by  her." 

In  the  midst  of  this  splendid  display,  the  King 
of  France  and  the  King  of  Navarre  came  in  un- 
expectedly, and  with  a  commendable  ease,  and 
temporary  laying  aside  of  royal  dignity,  they  took 
their  places  at  the  foot  of  the  tables,  where  they 
seemed  highly  to  enjoy  all  the  good  things  before 
them,  as  well  as  the  noisy  and  boisterous  wit 
which  was  passing  on  all  sides ;  they  were  also 
much  pleased,  as  Cavendish  states,  "  with  the 
noyse  of  my  lord's  musique,  who  played  there  all 
that  night  so  cunningly,  that  the  two  kings  tooke 
great  delight  therein,  insomuch,  that  the  French 
king  desired  my  lord  to  lend  them  unto  him  for 
the  next  night.  And  after  the  supper  or  banquet 
ended,  the  lords  fell  to  dancing,  amongst  whom  one 
Madam  Fountaine  had  the  praise." 

Wolsey  made  no  difficulty  of  granting  the 
French  king's  request  of  the  services  of  his  mu- 
sical band  for  the  ensuing  night ;  no  doubt  sup- 


392  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

posing  that  it  was  preparatory  to  a  similar  fete : 
but  Francis  had  another  object  in  view,  for  "  the 
next  day  the  king  tooke  my  lord's  musicke,  and 
rode  to  a  nobleman's  house,  where  was  some  living 
image  to  whom  he  had  vowed  a  night's  pilgrim- 
age :  and  to  perform e  his  devotion  when  he  came 
there,  which  was  in  the  night,  he  danced  and 
caused  others  to  doe  the  same,  and  the  next  morn- 
ing he  returned." 

Amongst  other  sports  with  which  the  king  was 
anxious  to  entertain  the  Cardinal,  was  that  of 
hunting  the  wild  boar ;  a  process  very  different 
from  a  fox-hunt  in  England ;  for  a  boar  having 
been  caught  arid  then  set  loose  in  the  forest  pre- 
vious to  the  day  of  meeting,  the  king  set  off  ac- 
companied by  the  Cardinal,  and  on  their  arrival 
at  the  appointed  spot,  they  there  found  the  Queen 
Regent  with  a  number  of  ladies  and  damsels  stand- 
ing in  chariots  and  looking  at  the  toils  which  were 
all  laid  ready  for  his  majesty's  sport. 

Wolsey,  however,  seems  not  to  have  been  de- 
sirous of  hunting  the  wild  boar  in  pr  op  ria  per  sou  a  ; 
yet  he  placed  himself  in  a  situation  even  more 
dangerous,  taking  his  stand  in  the  Queen  Regent's 
chariot,  surrounded  by  all  the  bright  eyes  of  the 
French  court.  But  the  ladies  did  not  shrink  from 
the  manly  sport  of  the  field,  several  of  them  ac- 
companying the  king  inside  the  toils,  "  ready  fur- 
nished for  the  high  and  dangerous  enterprize  of 
hunting  of  this  perilous  wilde  swine." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  393 

The  king  is  described  as  dressed  in  a  doublet 
and  hose  all  of  "  sheepe's  colour"  (perhaps  what 
is  now  called  drab)  cloth  all  richly  trimmed ;  hold- 
ing in  a  slip  a  brace  of  large  greyhounds,  armed 
so  as  to  protect  them  from  the  tusks  of  the  boar : 
and  the  rest  of  the  hunters  were  clad,  like  him,  in 
doublets  and  hose,  and  each  having  in  his  hand  a 
very  sharp  boar's  spear.  His  majesty  now  gave 
orders  to  the  keepers  to  uncouch  the  boar,  at  the 
same  time  desiring  that  every  person  within  the 
toils  should  take  their  proper  station. 

The  boar  was  soon  uncouched ;  and  was  no 
sooner  out  of  his  den,  than  a  hound  drove  him 
into  the  middle  of  the  toils,  where  he  stopped 
a  while  gazing  upon  the  hunters,  but  not  seem- 
ingly inclined  to  show  sport.  But  the  hound  now 
drawing  near  him,  he  looked  for  a  place  of  refuge, 
and  presently  spied  a  bush  upon  a  bank,  beneath 
which  were  two  Frenchmen,  as  Cavendish  asserts, 
who  not  being  very  anxious  to  participate  in  the 
danger  of  the  hunt  had  retired  thither,  supposing 
themselves  perfectly  safe.  On  the  boar  coming 
up,  he  smelt  to  the  two  Frenchmen,  and  then 
thrust  his  head  into  the  bush,  when  they  started 
up  and  ran  for  their  lives,  the  boar  very  contentedly 
occupying  their  abdicated  lair.  From  this,  how- 
ever, he  was  speedily  driven  by  the  spears  of  the 
hunters,  when  he  rushed  out  and  made  an  attack 
upon  one  of  the  Cardinal's  footmen,  who  was 
armed  with  an  English  javelin,  with  which  he 


394  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

defended  himself  a  considerable  time,  until  it  was 
broken  by  the  boar,  when  he  was  forced  to  defend 
himself  with  his  sword,  when  some  of  the  hunters 
came  up  and  drove  off  the  animal,  who  imme- 
diately attacked  the  young  RatclifFe,  son  and  heir 
to  the  then  Lord  Fitz waiter,  afterwards  Earl 
of  Sussex,  who  defended  himself  with  his  boar's 
spear  in  a  very  gallant  manner,  soon  after  which 
the  boar  was  killed,  and  the  sport  ended. 

In  a  few  days  the  messenger,  despatched  to  the 
English  court,  returned  with  answers,  when  the 
Cardinal  instantly  prepared  for  his  journey  home- 
wards ;  the  last  act  of  courtesy  he  conferred  being 
that  of  consecrating  the  Chancellor  of  France  a 
cardinal,  which  he  did  after  mass  in  his  closet,  on 
the  morning  of  his  departure,  investing  him  with 
the  hat  and  cap  of  scarlet. 

Immediately  after  the  ceremony,  Wolsey  set  off 
for  Calais,  where  he  stopped  until  all  his  travelling 
equipage  was  shipped,  "  and  in  the  meene  while," 
says  Cavendish,  "  hee  established  a  marte  to  bee 
there  kept  for  all  nations.  But  how  long,  or  in 
what  sort  it  continued,  I  know  not ;  for  I  never 
heard  of  any  great  good  it  did,  or  of  any  assembly 
of  merchants  or  traffique  of  merchandize  that  were 
brought  thither  for  so  great  and  mighty  a  matter, 
as  was  intended  for  the  good  of  the  town." 

Whilst  stopping  at  Calais,  the  Cardinal  received 
information  of  the  final  issue  of  an  affair  that  had 
produced  some  uneasiness.  Cavendish  declares 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  395 

that  there  was  no  place  where  he  was  lodged, 
after  he  entered  the  territory  of  France,  but  that 
he  was  robbed  in  his  privy  chamber,  sometimes 
of  things  of  value,  at  others  of  mere  trifles.     At 
Compeigne  he  lost  his  standish,  or  inkstand,  which 
was  of  solid  silver  gilt :  but  the  theft  being  in- 
stantly noticed,  the  thief  was  taken,  a  little  boy 
of  not  more  than  twelve  or  fourteen  years  of  age, 
a  ruffian's  page  of  Paris,  who  had  haunted  Wolsey's 
apartments  without  any  suspicion,  until  he  was 
taken  lying  under  the  privy  stairs,  upon  which  oc- 
casion he  was  apprehended  and  examined,  when 
he  made  a  confession  of  all  the  things  that  he 
had  stolen,  which  the  ruffian  his  master  had  di- 
rected him  to  do.     On  this  confession  being  made, 
the  Cardinal  gave  information  to  the  French  coun- 
cil, in  consequence  of  which  the  ruffian  was  taken 
up,  and,  after  trial,  condemned  to  stand  in  the 
pillory  in  the  market-place. 

On  landing  at  Dover,  the  Cardinal  was  informed 
that  the  king,  being  then  engaged  in  one  of  his 
progresses,  was  at  the  house  of  Sir  Henry  Wyatt 
in  Kent :  accordingly  he  set  off  post,  expecting  to 
be  welcomed  there  with  all  due  regard  to  his  dig- 
nity and  services,  and  to  his  royal  master's  friend- 
ship ;  but  he  was  disappointed,  for  his  reception 
was  so  cold,  that  even  his  followers  instantly  per- 
ceived it.  Notwithstanding  this,  he  remained 
two  or  three  days  about  the  court,  during  which 
he  had  several  long  conferences  with  the  king ; 


396  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

after  which  he  retired  to  his  house  at  Westmin- 
ster, living  in  complete  privacy  for  a  fortnight, 
until  the  opening  of  Michaelmas  Term  called  him 
to  the  exercise  of  his  office  as  Lord  Chancellor. 

It  is  a  fact  worthy  of  remark,  and  one  that  may 
have  tended  considerably  to  his  subsequent  dis- 
grace at  court,  that  Wolsey  seems  at  this  period 
to  have  made  an  appeal  from  the  king  to  the 
people;  for  scarcely  had  the  term  commenced, 
when  he  called  a  public  meeting  to  take  place  in 
the  Star  Chamber,  consisting  of  a  number  of  the 
nobility,  all  the  judges,  and  such  county  magi- 
strates and  others,  as  were  then  at  Westminster,  on 
law  business,  from  various  parts  of  the  kingdom ; 
when  he  made  a  long  speech,  or  declaration, 
to  them,  explanatory  of  his  conduct,  during  his 
French  embassy. 

He  assured  them  that  he  had  concluded  such  a 
treaty  of  peace  as  had  never  been  known  before, 
between  the  two  kingdoms,  including  also  a  treaty 
with  the  Emperor  of  Germany :  which  was  further 
to  be  confirmed  by  a  written  treaty  sealed  by  the 
imperial  and  royal  seals,  engraven  on  gold.  This, 
as  he  further  told  them,  was  not  only  a  treaty  of 
perpetual  peace,  but  stipulated  also  that  the  king 
should  receive  yearly,  out  of  the  duchy  of  Nor- 
mandy (as  tribute),  a  sum  which  should  be  finally 
equivalent  to  all  the  expenses  incurred,  and  losses 
suffered  by  the  recent  wars.  Another  stipulation 
was  in  regard  to  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  who  had 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  397 

married  the  Queen  Dowager  of  France,  Henry's 
sister,  and  who  was  not  only  to  receive  her  dower 
in  regular  payments  in  future,  but  was  also  to  be 
paid  all  arrears  of  dower  that  had  been  stopped 
during  past  hostilities.  He  added,  that  the  treaty 
was  to  be  confirmed  and  ratified  by  a  splendid  em- 
bassy from  France,  of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  of 
the  highest  rank ;  that  the  peace  once  concluded, 
then  the  two  kingdoms  were  to  be  on  such  a 
friendly  footing  that  there  should  be  a  free  inter- 
course of  merchandize  as  if  the  two  countries 
were  as  one ;  that  all  persons  might  now  travel 
through  both  countries,  either  for  pleasure  or 
business,  without  alarm  or  danger ;  and  that  all 
merchants  might  traffic  without  risk  or  molesta- 
tion. He  concluded  by  observing,  that  all  these 
things  were  so  beneficial  to  the  country  as  to  give 
pleasure  to  every  patriotic  Englishman ;  calling 
upon  those  whom  he  addressed  to  make  them 
known  in  their  respective  counties,  at  the  same 
time  beseeching  and  requiring  them,  on  the  king's 
behalf,  to  show  themselves  loving  and  obedient 
subjects  to  his  majesty  in  all  things. 

The  proclamation  for  peace,  consequent  upon 
these  proceedings,  took  place  upon  the  8th  of  Sep- 
tember; after  which  the  Cardinal  recommenced, 
with  double  diligence  apparently,  his  favourite 
work  of  the  suppression  of  the  monasteries ;  not^ 
however,  without  public  censure,  for  we  are  told 
that  many  of  them  were  of  good  fame  and  boun- 


398  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

tiful  hospitality ;  but  then  it  is  added  that — 
"wherein  the  king  bearing  with  all  his  doings, 
neyther  bishop  nor  temporal  lord  in  this  realme 
durste  say  any  word  to  the  contrarie.  Now  he 
manifested  his  pride  upon  further  hope  of  future 
greatness." 

The  promised  embassy  was  now  every  day  ex- 
pected. It  was  known  to  be  formed  on  a  most 
extensive  scale,  and  consisted  of  eighty  "  of  the 
noblest  and  most  worthy  gentlemen  in  all  France ;" 
and  no  sooner  was  their  expected  arrival  an- 
nounced, than  all  necessary  measures  were  taken 
to  receive  them  in  the  most  splendid  and  hospita- 
ble manner.  On  their  landing  at  Dover,  and  at 
all  the  principal  towns  in  their  way  to  the  me- 
tropolis, they  were  treated  with  all  possible  ho- 
nours ;  and  on  their  arrival  in  town,  they  were 
conducted  to  the  Bishop  of  London's  palace  in  St. 
Paul's  church-yard,  which  was  allotted  for  their 
accommodation. 

People  of  the  first  rank  in  the  state  crowded  in 
to  wait  upon  them,  and  to  send  them  various 
presents,  consisting  of  wines,  sugar,  oxen,  sheep, 
poultry,  game,  and  in  short  almost  all  things  of 
necessary  expenditure  in  housekeeping.  The  Lord 
Mayor,  in  particular,  displayed  great  liberality 
upon  this  occasion. 

At  the  period  in  question,  Henry  generally  kept 
his  court  at  Greenwich  in  preference  to  Westmin- 
ster ;  and  the  first  Sunday  the  ambassadors  were 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  399 

in  England  was  selected  for  a  formal  visit  to 
Greenwich,  where  his  Majesty  received  them  very 
graciously,  and  treated  them  in  the  first  style  of 
courtly  magnificence. 

It  is  rather  remarkable  that  there  is  no  mention 
of  Wolsey  being  at  court  on  this  occasion,  although 
it  was  one  of  great  state  ceremony,  for  the  king 
was  invested,  by  the  embassy,  with  the  order  of 
St.  Michael  of  France,  for  which  purpose  they 
had  brought  over  a  collar  of  the  finest  gold,  to 
which  was  pendant  a  highly  embellished  figure  of 
the  patron  saint,  and  with  these  were  the  robes 
of  the  order,  of  blue  velvet  richly  embroidered. 

Henry  seems  to  have  been  much  pleased  with 
this  mark  of  royal  courtesy ;  for  he  immediately 
requited  it  by  a  noble  embassy  carrying  to  Francis 
the  order  of  the  Garter. 

No  personal  intercourse  of  the  king  and  Car- 
dinal, beyond  the  mere  state  conferences  already 
noticed,  seems  as  yet  to  have  taken  place,  though 
Wolsey  still  took  a  leading  part  in  politics ;  and 
having  completed  the  diplomatic  forms  and  treaties, 
he  was  appointed  to  celebrate  a  solemn  mass  in 
St.  Paul's,  when  the  king  was  to  be  present.  The 
service  appears  to  have  been  performed  with  great 
solemnity,  for  there  were  four-and-twenty  mitres 
(bishops  and  abbots)  assisting.  Indeed,  from  some 
accounts,  the  ceremonies  in  honour  of  the  Cardinal 
Legate  appear  to  have  been  as  numerous  as  those 
addressed  to  the  Deity.  Whilst  the  last  Agnus  was 


400  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

singing,  the  king  approached  the  high  altar,  where 
he  knelt  upon  cushions  and  carpets,  prepared  for 
him,  and  was  followed  thither  by  the  Great  Master 
of  France,  the  principal  ambassador,  and  immediate 
personal  representative  of  the  French  monarch. 
To  them  the  Cardinal  exhibited  the  holy  sacra- 
ment, dividing  the  wafer  between  them,  as  a  per- 
fect oath  and  bond,  says  Cavendish,  "  for  security 
of  the  said  covenants  of  the  said  perpetual 
peace." 

After  the  mass,  Wolsey  read  the  articles  of 
peace,  when  the  king  put  his  hand  to  the  gold 
seal,  and  completed  his  ratification  with  the  sign 
manual,  delivering  the  same  to  the  Grand  Master 
of  France  as  his  act  and  deed ;  the  latter  then 
gave  the  same  ratification ;  after  which  the  king 
and  the  ambassador  rode  to  Wolsey's  house  at 
Whitehall,  where  they  dined  with  him. 

Politics,  it  appears,  occupied  those  great  person- 
ages during  the  remainder  of  the  day ;  but,  before 
the  party  broke  up,  it  was  determined  that  the 
ambassador  and  suite  should  proceed  to  Rich- 
mond, to  take  the  amusement  of  hunting  and 
field-sports,  and  from  thence  to  Hampton  Court 
for  the  same  purpose,  then  to  Windsor,  and  finally 
to  rejoin  the  king  at  Greenwich,  to  partake  of  a 
grand  fete  previous  to  their  departure. 

The  king  then  set  off  for  Greenwich  by  water ; 
and  the  Cardinal  immediately  issued  the  necessary 
orders  to  his  household  for  the  most  sumptuous 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  401 

entertainment  of  the  embassy  at  Hampton-Court : 
for  >  which  purpose  he  called  together  all  his  prin- 
cipal officers  and  others  of  his  establishment,  giving 
it  to  them  in  command,  "  neither  to  spare  for  any 
cost  or  expence,  nor  paines  to  make  them  such 
a  triumphant  banquet  as  they  might  not  only 
wonder  at  it  here,  but  also  make  a  glorious  re- 
port to  the  great  honour  of  our  king  and  this 
realme." 

We  are  then  told  that,  "  thus  having  made 
knowne  his  pleasure,  to  accomplish  his  command- 
ment they  sent  out  all  the  carriers,  purveyors, 
and  other  persons,  to  my  lord's  friends  to  pre- 
pare; also  they  sent  to  all  expert  cooks,  and 
cunning  persons  in  the  art  of  cookery  in  London, 
or  elsewhere,  that  might  be  gotten  to  beautify  the 
feast." 

Provisions  of  all  kinds  were  now  sent  in,  in 
such  quantities,  that  Cavendish  declares  it  was 
a  matter  of  wonder  to  see  it ;  whilst  the  cooks 
wrought  day  and  night  in  preparing  "  curious 
devices,  where  was  no  lacke  of  gold,  silver,  or  any 
other  costly  thing."  All  the  chambers  were  fitted 
up  with  costly  hangings ;  and  some  idea  of  the 
general  bustle  may  be  formed  from  the  fact,  that 
the  number  of  beds  prepared  amounted  to  two 
hundred  and  eighty. 

It  was  intended  that  the  grand  banquet  should 
be  a  supper ;  but  on  the  day  appointed,  the  French 
party  arrived  so  early,  and  so  much  before  the 

D  D 


402  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

expected  time,  that  the  superior  officers  of  the 
household  were  obliged  to  take  them  to  Hanworth, 
above  three  miles  distant,  on  pretence  of  a  hunting 
party,  which  occupied  them  until  every  thing  was 
ready  for  their  reception  at  Hampton-Court. 

On  their  arrival  they  were  led  to  their  several 
chambers,  where  there  were  good  fires,  with  plenty 
of  wine,  and  there  they  remained  until  the  supper 
was  ready,  the  rooms  appropriated  to  which  were 
fitted  up  with  all  the  magnificence  of  that  time, 
being  hung  with  rich  cloth  of  arras,  and  all  sup- 
plied with  a  sufficient  number  of  tall  yeomen  to 
serve.  Each  chamber  was  set  round  with  tables, 
'•  banquet  wise  covered,"  and  in  each  was  a  cup- 
board "  garnished  with  white  plate :"  in  each  was 
also  a  great  fire  of  wood  and  coals,  and  for  their 
illumination,  "  foure  great  plates  to  give  the  more 
light,  set  with  great  lights." 

The  principal  chamber  was  the  chamber  of 
presence;  and  it  was  not  only  hung  with  the 
richest  arras,  but  also  furnished  with  a  sumptuous 
cloth  of  state.  In  it  were  "  many  goodly  gentle- 
men to  serve."  The  tables  were  ranged  round 
the  apartment  as  in  the  others,  but  the  high 
table  was  placed  under  the  cloth  of  state,  towards 
the  middle  of  the  chamber,  "  with  six  desks  of 
plate  garnished  all  over  with  fine  gold,  saving  one 
paire  of  candlesticks  of  silver  and  guilt,  with 
lights  in  the  same ;  the  cubberd  was  barred  about 
that  no  man  could  come  very  neere  it,  for  there 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  403 

were  divers  peeces  of  great  store  of  plate  to  use ; 
besides,  the  plates  that  hung  on  the  walls  to  give 
light  were  silver  and  guilt,  with  wax  lights :" — 
not  a  very  flattering  specimen  of  the  morals  or 
honesty  of  the  good  old  times  I 

As  soon  as  all  things  were  ready,  the  trumpets 
sounded  to  supper  ;  then  the  company  were  con- 
ducted to  their  proper  places,  "  and  they  being 
set,'*  says  Cavendish,  "  the  service  came  up,  in 
such  aboundance,  both  costly  and  full  of  devises, 
with  such  a  pleasant  noise  of  musique,  that  the 
Frenchmen  (as  it  seemed)  were  wrapt  up  in  a 
heavenly  paradise." 

Hitherto  Wolsey,  evidently  through  design,  as 
if  all  this  splendour  should  pass  for  a  mere  or- 
dinary occurrence,  had  not  yet  made  his  appear- 
ance ;  but  the  Frenchmen  were  very  merry,  and 
wise  too  we  should  think,  notwithstanding,  "  with 
their  rich  fare,  and  curious  cates  and  knackes." 
Just  before  the  second  course,  the  Lord  Car- 
dinal arrived  in  all  haste,  booted  and  spurred, 
entering  without  ceremony  or  announcement.  On 
his  appearance  there  was  a  general  clamour  of 
welcome,  all  rising  from  their  seats  ;  but  Wolsey, 
even  with  humility  of  condescension,  desired  them 
"  to  sit  still  and  keepe  their  places,  and  being  in 
his  riding  apparell,  called  for  his  chaire,  and  sat 
him  downe  in  the  midst  of  the  high  table ;  and 
was  there,"  says  Cavendish,  "  as  merry  and 
pleasant  as  ever  I  saw  him  in  my  life." 

D  D  2 


404  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

He  goes  on  to  state  that  the  second  course  was 
now  served  up,  consisting  of  above  one  hundred 
various  devices,  so  goodly  and  so  costly  that  he 
thought  the  Frenchmen  had  never  seen  the  like. 
But  what  he  considers  as  the  greatest  curiosity 
of  all  the  rest,  at  which  the  Frenchmen  all  won- 
dered, and  which  was  indeed  worthy  of  wonder, 
were  castles  with  images  in,  like  St.  Paul's 
church :  then  there  were  beasts,  birds,  and  fowls, 
with  human  figures  most  excellently  made,  some 
fighting  with  swords,  some  with  guns,  and  others 
with  cross-bows, — ornaments  not  very  emblema- 
tic, we  should  think,  of  that  perpetual  peace  and 
tranquillity  which  had  been  so  recently  sworn 
to.  Then  there  were  other  figures  dancing  with 
ladies;  some  on  horseback  in  complete  armour, 
justing  with  long  and  sharp  spears ;  with  many 
more  strange  devices,  which  even  the  accurate 
gentleman  usher  acknowledges  he  was  incapable 
of  describing.  But  amongst  all  that  he  noted 
there,  was  a  chess-board  made  of  "  spice  plate," 
with  men  of  the  same,  and  of  good  proportion ;  and 
because  the  Frenchmen  had  the  credit  of  being 
very  expert  at  that  game,  Wolsey  directed  that  it 
should  be  given  to  one  of  the  French  gentlemen, 
ordering,  at  the  same  time,  that  a  proper  case 
should  be  made  for  its  conveyance  to  France. 

Wolsey  now  called  for  a  great  bowl  of  gold, 
filled  with  hypocras,  and  putting  off  his  cap,  said, 
"  I  drink  a  health  to  the  king  my  soverayn  lord. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  405 

and  next  unto  the  king  your  master.;"  and  having 
drank  a  hearty  draught,  "  he  desired  the  grand 
master  to  pledge  him  a  eup,  which  cup  was 
worth  five  hundred  markes ;  and  so  all  the  lords, 
in  order,  pledged  these  great  princes." 

Every  thing  like  state  ceremony  seems,  from 
henceforward,  to  have  been  laid  aside,  for  the 
wine  was  now  pushed  about  so  briskly  that  many 
of  the  Frenchmen  were  obliged  to  be  led  off 
to  their  beds.  In  the  midst  of  this  merriment, 
Wolsey  retired  for  a  short  time  to  his  privy- 
chamber,  where  he  took  some  slight  refreshment, 
and  then  returned  to  the  presence-chamber  to 
those  who  were  yet  sober,  where,  by  his  affability 
and  friendly  familiarity,  he  won  upon  the  esteem 
and  affection  of  all  around  him. 

But  the  night  now  waned,  or  rather  the  morn- 
ing approached ;  and  therefore,  according  to  the 
hospitable  custom  of  those  days,  "while  they 
were  in  communicatfon  and  pastime,  all  their 
livery  were  served  to  their  chambers  ;  every  cham- 
ber had  a  bason  and  ewer  of  silver,  and  a  great 
livery-pot  with  plenty  of  wine  and  sufficient  of 
every  thing." 

In  the  morning  the  whole  party  heard  mass, 
and  stopped  to  dine  with  the  Cardinal,  after  which 
they  set  off  for  Windsor,  whilst  he  returned  to 
London,  it  being  the  middle  of  term,  and  perhaps 
also  to  assist  his  majesty  in  the  preparation  of  a 
scene  of  infinitely  greater  magnificence ;  the  whole 


406  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

affair  having  been  previously  planned  with  an  af- 
fected cunning  and  secresy,  to  which  Henry  seems, 
at  all  times,  to  have  been  very  partial.  The  king, 
in  the  mean  time,  had  given  orders  to  the  proper 
officers  to  prepare  a  banquet  on  a  much  more 
magnificent  scale  than  that  at  Hampton-Court; 
and,  on  the  return  of  the  members  of  the  embassy 
from  Windsor,  his  majesty  invited  them  to  Green- 
wich, where  they  dined,  after  which  they  danced, 
and  engaged  in  various  pastimes  until  supper  or 
banquet  time. 

The  banquet-chamber  was  in  the  little  yard  of 
the  palace,  as  it  then  stood ;  and  thither  they  were 
conducted  by  the  greatest  personages  of  the  court ; 
"  but  to  describe,"  says  Cavendish,  "  the  variety 
of  costly  dishes,  and  the  curious  devises,  my  weak 
ability  and  shallow  capacity  would  much  ecclipse 
the  magnificence  thereof.  But  thus  much  take 
notice  of,  that  although  that  banquet  at  Hampton- 
Court  was  marveilous  sumptuous,  yet  this  ban- 
quet excelled  the  same  as  much  as  gold  doth  silver 
in  value." 

In  the  midst  of  the  banquet  a  grand  tourna- 
ment was  exhibited  at  the  barriers,  by  gentlemen 
of  fine  forms  and  athletic  powers ;  some  on  foot, 
others  on  horseback ;  but  all  in  complete  armour 
of  the  most  gorgeous  kind.  Next  was  there  an 
interlude  performed  in  Latin,  by  actors  in  superb 
fancy  dresses ;  and  this  over,  then  "  there  came 
a  great  company  of  ladies  and  gentlewomen,  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  407 

chiefest  beauties  in  the  realme  of  England,  being  as 
richly  attired  as  cost  could  make,  or  art  devise,  to 
set  forth  their  gestures,  proportions,  or  beauties, 
that  they  seemed  to  the  beholders  rather  like 
celestiall  angells  than  terrestriall  creatures,  with 
whom  the  gentlemen  of  France  danced  and  masked, 
every  man  choosing  his  lady  as  his  fancy  served." 

These  ladies  having  at  length  retired,  there 
came  in  another  masque  of  ladies,  most  richly  and 
fancifully  attired.  Each  of  those  ladies  took  out 
a  Frenchman  to  dance,  and  surprised  them  very 
much  by  speaking  in  their  own  language. 

This  scene  of  sport  and  grandeur  began  at  five 
in  the  evening,  and  lasted  until  three  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  when  "  as  neither  health,  wealth, 
nor  pleasure  can  alwayes  last,  so  ended  this  tri- 
umphant banquet,  which  being  past,  seemed  in  the 
morning  to  the  beholders  as  a  phantastique  dream." 

The  embassy  having  taken  leave  at  court,  pro- 
ceeded to  Westminster  to  pay  their  farewell  re- 
spects to  the  Cardinal,  who  received  them  with 
much  pomp,  and  delivered  to  each  what  was  then 
called  "  the  king's  reward."  This  is  described  by 
Cavendish,  who  says,  that  in  the  first  place  every 
man  of  honour  and  estimation  had  plate  presented 
to  him ;  some  to  the  amount  of  two  or  three  hun- 
dred pounds,  and  some  even  as  high  as  four  hun- 
dred. Then  there  were  gowns  of  velvet  with  rich 
furs,  rich  chains  of  gold,  and  many  fine  horses  of 
great  value.  The  lowest  gifts  of  all  were  not  less 


408  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


than  twenty  crowns ;  and  the  whole  being  distri- 
buted, the  embassy  took  their  leave  of  the  Cardinal. 
In  the  midst  of  all  this  courtly  gaiety,  a  circum- 
stance happened  which  tended  much  to  inflame 
the  popular  prejudices  against  Wolsey — the  anec- 
dote has  been  variously  related,  and  there  is  a  dis- 
agreement amongst  the  narrators  as  to  the  period 
at  which  it  took  place ;  but  there  is  sufficient  rea- 
son to  fix  it  at  this  date,  whilst  part  of  the  em- 
bassy was  lodged  at  the  Bishop  of  London's,  and 
the  remainder  at  Merchant  Tailors'  Hall.     It  ap- 
pears that  one  evening,  as  they  were  returning 
from  supper  at  Blackfriars  to  their  residence,  two 
boys  happened  to  be  in  a  gutter  casting  down  some 
rubbish  which  the  rain  had  driven  there.     These 
boys,  unawares  as  it  was  contended,  threw  some 
of  the  rubbish  so  that  it  hit  a  lacquey  belonging 
to  the  Viscount  of  Tourain,  though  without  doing 
him  either  hurt  or  damage ;  but  the  French  lords 
took  up  the  matter  roundly,  as  a  thing  done  in 
despite ;  and  they  sent  word  of  it  accordingly  to 
Wolsey,  who  being  rather  too  quick  of  belief,  and 
disdaining  all  investigation,  instantly  sent  for  Sir 
Thomas  Seymour,  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  com- 
manded him,  upon  his  allegiance,  to  arrest  the 
husband,  wife,  children,  and  servants  of  the  house 
to  which  the  boys  belonged,  and  to  send  them  to 
prison,  until  the  king's  pleasure  should  be  de- 
clared ;  but  the  two  boys,  who  were  apprentices, 
were  to  be  committed  to  the  Tower. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  409 

This  was  strictly  done,  agreeable  to  the  order, 
so  that  the  family  were  kept  in  the  Compter  for 
the  space  of  six  weeks,  the  neighbours  most  kindly, 
in  the  mean  time,  taking  care  of  the  house  and 
business  ;  but  one  of  the  boys  died  in  the  Tower, 
and  by  some  accident  or  ill  usage  the  other  was 
rendered  nearly  lame.  It  is  stated,  in  the  old 
Chronicle  already  so  often  quoted,  that  "  of  the 
crueltie  of  the  Cardinall,  and  of  the  pride  of  the 
Frenchemen,  muche  people  spake ;  and  they  would 
have  been  revenged  on  the  Frenchemen,  if  wise 
men  in  the  city  had  not  appeased  it  with  fair 
wordes." 

No  sooner  were  these  scenes  of  courtly  diplo- 
macy at  an  end,  than  Wolsey  became  again  very 
active  against  all  who  were  suspected  of  being 
friendly  to  the  rising  reformation  in  the  church, 
to  which  he  was  most  powerfully  stimulated  by 
the  public  reproofs,  which  were  frequent,*  not  only 
against  the  excessive  pomp,  luxury,  and  insolence 
of  the  papal  clergy,  but  also  against  the  assumed, 
and  often  abused,  authority  of  the  see  of  Rome. 

Two  of  the  most  active  preachers  on  these  sub- 
jects were  Thomas  Bilney  and  Thomas  Arthur, 
who,  in  the  month  of  October,  1527,  were  im- 
prisoned by  the  Cardinal's  order ;  and  their  exa- 
mination, which  was  held  on  the  27th  of  No- 
vember, in  the  Chapter-house  at  Westminster, 
took  place  in  the  presence  of  the  Cardinal  himself, 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishops  of 


410  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

London,  Rochester,  Ely,  Exeter,  Lincoln,  Bath 
and  Wells,  and  St.  Asaph,  assisted  by  a  numerous 
bench  of  divines  and  lawyers. 

Wolsey,  on  this  occasion,  took  on  himself  the 
office  of  examinator,  asking  Bilney  whether  it  were 
true,  as  alleged  against  him,  that  he  had  taught 
the  Lutheran  doctrines  to  the  people,  in  opposition 
to  the  determination  of  the  pope :  to  which  Bil- 
ney's  reply  was,  that  he  had  not  to  the  best  of  his 
knowledge  or  belief  taught  such  opinions,  or  any 
whatsoever  contrary  to  the  doctrines  of  the  church. 
When  Bilney  was  asked  if  he  had  not  sworn  never 
to  preach  such  doctrines  as  Luther  had  broached, 
but  to  impugn  them  whenever  uttered,  or  when- 
ever occasion  served,  he  admitted  that  he  had  done 
so,  but  he  denied  the  lawfulness  of  that  oath :  he 
was,  however,  by  the  Cardinal's  express  order,  now 
forced  to  take  another  oath,  that  he  would  answer 
plainly  to  the  articles  exhibited  against  him,  and 
to  the  errors  preached  by  him,  without  craft,  qua- 
lifying, or  leaving  out  any  part  of  the  truth. 

Arthur  was  next  examined,  and  subjected  to  the 
same  course  of  proceeding,  and  particularly  asked 
if  he  had  not  told  Sir  Thomas  More  that  he  dis- 
believed the  doctrine  of  transubstantiation  ?  Ar- 
thur denied  this,  but  was  not  believed,  though  he 
was  allowed  till  noon  to  reconsider  the  question, 
and  to  give  in  his  answer  in  writing. 

At  noon,  however,  the  ecclesiastical  court  being 
again  solemnly  assembled,  Wolsey  thought  proper 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 


411 


to  give  up  the  management  of  further  proceedings 
to  a  commission  of  bishops,  on  the  plea  that  he 
himself  was  otherwise  occupied  about  political 
affairs  ;  he  was  also  busily  engaged  in  arranging 
the  royal  grants  in  favour  of  his  new  college,  and 
which  had  been  made  out  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year,  before  his  enemies  had  excited  suspicions 
against  him  in  Henry's  breast.  He  was,  indeed, 
very  active  in  forwarding  the  erection  of  that 
splendid  edifice ;  the  hall  of  which  was  now  in 
such  a  state  of  forwardness,  that  in  the  course  of 
this  year  the  niche  and  statue  of  the  founder  were 


placed  over  the  doorway  leading  to  it :  but  other 
cares  now  began  to  press  upon  him. 

We  have  already  noticed,  that  in  a  preceding 


WQLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

year,  Wolsey,  as  the  king's  chief  councillor,  had 
busied  himself  in  the  reformation  of  the  royal 
household ;  and,  in  fact,  that  so  did  he  interfere 
in  every  thing  connected  with  the  royal  establish- 
ment, that  it  was  commonly  said  of  him,  that 
whatever  was  done  was  done  by  him,  and  without 
his  assent  nothing  was  done.  Whilst  taking  so 
much  upon  him,  he  is  said  to  have  made  Henry 
believe  that  all  things  should  be  done  to  his  ho- 
nour, and  that  he  himself  needed  not  to  trouble 
himself  with  investigation ;  so  that  to  Wolsey  was 
the  charge  of  all  things  committed,  "  at  the  whiche 
wise  menne  becked,  and  light  menne  laughed, 
thynkyng  great  folly  in  his  high  presumption." 
Nor  did  the  public  animadversion  stop  here ;  for 
when  Henry,  after  the  yielding  up  of  Hampton- 
Court  *,  had  given  him  leave  to  lie  at  Richmond, 
such  was  the  general  feeling,  that  "  when  the  com- 
mon people,  and  in  speciall  suche  as  had  been 
Kyng  Henry  the  Seventh's  servauntes,  sawe  the 
Cardinal  kepe  house  in  the  manor  royall  of  Rich- 
mond, whyche  Kyng  Henry  the  Seventh  so  highly 
estemed,  it  was  a  marvell  to  here  howe  thei 
grudged  and  saied,  see  a  bochefs  dogge  lye  in  the 
manor  of  Richemond :  these  with  many  appro- 

*  There  is  much  contradiction  as  to  the  year  in  which 
Hampton-Court  was  given  up  to  the  king ;  but,  from  a  careful 
comparison  of  events,  it  could  not  have  taken  place  until  after 
the  French  embassy  in  this  year,  J527. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  413 

brious  wordes  were  spoken  against  the  Cardinal, 
whose  pride  was  so  high  that  he  nothing  regarded, 
and  yet  was  he  hated  of  most  men."  In  like  man- 
ner, during  the  winter  of  this  year,  when  there 
was  a  great  mortality  in  the  metropolis,  and  when 
the  king  kept  his  Christmas  at  Eltham,  with  a 
very  small  retinue,  yet  Wolsey  resided  at  Rich- 
mond, "  and  ther  kept  open  housholde  to  lordes, 
ladies,  and  all  other  that  would  come,  with  plaies 
and  disguisyng  in  most  royall  maner ;  whiche  sore 
greved  the  people,  and  in  especial  the  kynges  ser- 
vauntes,  to  se  hym  kepe  an  open  court,  and  the 
kyng  a  secret  court." 

To  return,  however,  to  the  strict  order  of  our 
narration,  we  may  observe,  that  the  loud  com- 
plaints against  the  Cardinal  towards  the  close  of 
1527,  for  his  illegal  conduct,  in  many  instances, 
so  alarmed  him  in  respect  to  his  favour  with  the 
king,  that  he  found  it  absolutely  necessary  to  pro- 
pitiate the  changeable  monarch  by  a  gift  of  the 
superb  mansion  of  Hampton-Court,  which  Henry 
had  already  looked  upon  with  the  eyes  of  desire. 
He,  therefore,  wrote  a  long  letter  of  humility  and 
of  sorrow  for  having  offended  him ;  but  Henry 
forgave  him,  accepted  the  offered  propitiation,  and 
returned  as  long  an  answer  under  his  own  hand, 
concluding  thus—"  I  ensure  you  (and  I  pray  you 
think  it  so)  that  there  remaineth  at  this  hour  no 
spark  of  displeasure  towards  you  in  my  heart : 
and  thus  fare  you  well,  and  be  no  more  perplext. 


414  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Written  with  the  hand  of  your  loving  soverayn 
and  friend.  "  HENRY  R." 

But  still  the  people  were  not  satisfied,  even  after 
his  return  to  royal  favour ;  many  accusations  were 
daily  passing  against  him  in  public  conversation : 
in  particular,  there  was  a  very  serious  charge 
against  him  in  regard  to  the  manor  of  the  More, 
in  Hertfordshire,  which  however  was,  in  a  great 
measure,  forgot,  until  brought  up  in  judgment 
against  his  memory  in  the  tenth  year  of  Elizabeth, 
as  more  fully  stated  in  Strype's  Memorials,  where 
it  is  said,  that  wishing  to  enlarge  the  park  there, 
and  to  make  other  alterations,  he  unjustly  seized 
and  took  away  from  one  William  Heydon,  of  Brit- 
well,  in  that  county,  a  messuage  called  Tolpotts, 
and  one  hundred  and  seventy  acres  of  land  be- 
longing to  it.  Having  expelled  Heydon  from  pos- 
session, he  enclosed  one  hundred  and  twenty-nine 
acres  in  the  park,  appropriated  three  acres  for  a 
highway  from  Rickmansworth  to  Watford,  and 
the  remainder  he  let  out  to  various  tenants.  Hey- 
don, on  being  put  out  of  possession,  went  through 
the  form  of  surrender  to  the  lord  of  the  manor, 
for  the  use  of  his  own  younger  son  Thomas ;  but 
this  was  of  no  avail,  for  the  king  seized  it  on  the 
death  of  Wolsey,  as  part  of  the  duchy  of  Lan- 
caster ;  the  same  having  been  a  grant  to  Wolsey 
in  his  days  of  royal  favour. 

But  it  was  not  by  injuries  done  to  subjects 
alone  that  popular  feeling  was  excited ;  for  his 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  415 

treading  so  close  as  he  did  upon  the  heels  of 
royalty  was  a  great  source  of  disgust  and  clamour. 
We  have  already  noticed  the  public  sentiments  in 
regard  to  his  conduct,  especially  at  Richmond ;  but 
there  was  another  point  which  produced  equal  dis- 
satisfaction, in  respect  to  the  Tomb-house,  now  the 
royal  mausoleum,  adjoining  to  the  chapel  of  St. 
George  at  Windsor,  which  was  first  built  by  Henry 
VII.  as  a  place  of  sepulture  for  himself  and  queen, 
but  given  up  for  the  superb  and  now  venerably 
renovated  chapel  at  Westminster  Abbey.     It  had 
been  from  that  period  neglected ;  and  Wolsey,  cer- 
tainly with  a  most  unjustifiable  degree  of  vanity, 
the  place  in  question  being  within  the  precincts 
of  a  royal  residence,  obtained  a  grant  of  it  from 
his  generous,  but  often  thoughtless,  royal  patron. 
His  intention  in  procuring  this  grant  was  to  fit 
up  the  building  for  his  burial-place;  for  which 
purpose  he  commenced  the  erection  of  a  most 
sumptuous  monument  in  the  centre,  so  rich  in  its 
proposed  decorations,  that  years  must  have  elapsed 
to  finish  it :  but  his  disgrace  prevented  its  com- 
pletion, after  which  it  was  neglected,  though  not 
dismantled,  until  the  civil  wars  of  Charles  and 
the  Parliament,  when  it  was  completely  despoiled 
of  all  its  splendid  ornaments  *. 


*  It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  in  1718,  George  I.  fitted  up  the 
hall  at  Hampton-Court  as  a  theatre ;  and  that  after  its  being 
opened  on  the  23d  of  September  with  Hamlet,  a  second  re- 


416  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

This  year  also  presents  another  extraordinary 
proof,  not  only  of  the  insolence,  but  also  of  the 
cupidity  of  Wolsey,  in  his  conduct  towards  his 
quondam  proteg6,  Lord  Percy,  but  now  Earl  of 
Northumberland  by  the  recent  demise  of  his  fa- 
ther, the  magnificent  earl  of  that  name.  The 
young  earl  had  not  forgotten  Wolsey's  conduct 
in  regard  to  the  Lady  Anne  Boleyn ;  and  Wolsey 
himself  seems  to  have  been  impelled  by  some 
secret  feeling  of  enmity;  when,  by  an  extraor- 
dinary stretch  of  power,  to  which  the  earl  thought 
it  prudent  to  submit,  he  demanded  the  choral 
books  of  the  deceased  lord  for  the  use  of  his  own 
chapel.  There  is  a  fragment  of  a  letter  on  this 
subject  still  extant,  where  the  earl  says — 

"  I  do  perceayff  my  Lorde  Cardinall's  pleasour 
ys  to  have  such  boks  as  was  in  the  chapele  of  my 
lat  lord  and  ffayther  (wos  soil  Jhu  pardon).  To 
the  accomplychment  of  which,  at  your  desyer,  I 
am  confformable,  notwithstanding  I  trust  to  be 
able  ons  to  set  up  a  chapell  off  myne  owne.  I 
shall  with  all  sped  send  up  the  boks  unto  my 
lord's  grace,  as  to  say  iiij  Antiffonars  *,  such  as  I 
think  wher  not  seen  a  gret  wyll — v  Grails — an 
Ordeorly — a  Manuel — viij  Prossessionus." 

presentation  took  place  on  the  1  st  of  October,  when  Shake- 
speare's Henry  VIII.  or  the  Fall  of  Wolsey,  was  performed 
on  this  very  spot,  which  had  been  the  scene  of  his  greatest 
splendour  ! 

*  Antiphonars — Graduals — Ordinal — Processionals. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  41? 

But  though  the  highest  English  nobility  were 
long  forced  to  crouch  at  the  nod  of  Wolsey,  yet 
there  was  an  Irish  earl,  who,  even  as  a  state  pri- 
soner, treated  him  as  he  deserved,  and  showed  him 
that  the  dignity  of  man  would  not  always  bow 
before  a  haughty  churchman,  who  set  himself  up, 
next  to  God,  above  all  civil  power.  This  was 
Gerald,  Earl  of  Kildare,  recently  Lord  Deputy  of 
Ireland,  and  who,  being  accused  of  winking  at  the 
rebellious  proceedings  of  Lord  Desmond,  was  or- 
dered to  appear  before  the  English  council.  He 
obeyed  the  summons ;  but  instead  of  immediate 
investigation,  he  was  obliged  to  dance  attendance 
at  court,  and  it  was  only  with  much  difficulty  that 
he  could  have  his  case  brought  to  a  hearing.  It 
is  recorded  of  this  examination,  that  the  members 
of  the  council  were  diversly  affected  towards  him, 
but  that  "  the  Cardinall  Lord  Chancellor  disliked 
his  cause,  comforted  his  accusers,  and  enforced  the 
articles  objected,  and  what  else  soever  could  be 
gathered  thereof." 

After  opening  the  council,  Wolsey  addressed 
Kildare,  "  I  wotte  well,  my  lord,  that  I  am  not 
the  meetest  man  at  this  boorde  to  charge  you  with 
these  treasons,  because  it  hath  pleased  some  of 
your  fellows  to  report  that  I  am  a  professed 
enemy  to  all  nobility,  and  namely  to  the  Ge- 
raldines :  but  seeing  every  coarse  boy  can  say  as 
much  when  he  is  controlled,  and  seeing  these 
points  are  so  weighty,  that  they  should  not  be 

E  E 


418  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

dissembled  of  us,  and  so  apparent  that  they  cannot 
be  denied  of  you,  I  must  have  leave,  notwith- 
standing your  stale  slander,  to  be  the  mouth  of 
these  honourable  at  this  present,  and  to  trump 
your  treasons  in  your  way,  howsoever  you  take 


me." 


He  then  stated  the  accusations  against  Des- 
mond, and  asked  Kildare  what  letters,  what  mes- 
sages, what  threats  had  been  sent  to  him,  to  in- 
duce him  to  apprehend  Desmond,  and  yet  it  had 
not  been  done  ? 

"  Why  so  ?"  replied  Kildare,  "  forsooth  I  could 
not  catch  him." 

"Nay,  nay!  earl,"  rejoined  Wolsey,  "forsooth 
you  would  not  watch  him." 

Then  repeating  the  various  excuses  which  Kil- 
dare had  made  in  his  despatches  for  the  non  arrest 
of  Desmond,  he  added,  "  I  wis,  my  lord,  there  be 
shrewd  bugs  in  the  borders  for  the  Earl  of  Kildare 
to  fear  that  earl,  nay  the  King  of  Kildare,  for 
when  you  are  disposed  you  reign  more  like  than 
rule  in  the  land :  where  you  are  the  malicious,  the 
truest  subjects  stand  for  Irish  enemies;  where  you 
are  pleased,  the  Irish  enemies  stand  for  -  dutiful 
subjects !  Hearts  and  hands,  lives  and  lands,  are 
all  at  your  curtesy.  Who  fawnethfiot  thereon,  he 
cannot  rest  within  your  smell ;  and  your  smell  is 
so  rank,  that  you  treat  them  at  your  pleasure !" 

During  this  vituperative  harangue,  which  had 
lasted  for  some  time,  and  appeared  likely  to  last 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  419 

much  longer,  the  earl  had  frequently  chafed  and 
changed  colour,  and  manifested  a  prompt  desire  to 
answer  every  sentence  as  it  was  uttered ;  but  he 
had  restrained  himself  thus  far,  when  at  last  he 
burst  forth  saying :  "  My  Lord  Chancellor,  I  be- 
seech you,  pardon  me.  I  am  short  witted ;  and 
you,  I  perceive,  intend  a  long  tale.  If  you  pro- 
ceed in  this  order,  half  my  purgation  will  be  lost 
for  lack  of  carriage.  I  have  no  school  tricks,  nor 
art  of  memory.  Except  you  hear  me  while  I  re- 
member your  words,  your  second  process  will 
hammer  out  the  former." 

Stowe  now  tells  us,  that  the  lords  associate,  who 
for  the  most  part  tenderly  loved  Kildare,  and  knew 
the  Cardinal's  manner  of  taunts  so  loathsome,  as 
wherewith  they  were  tried  many  years  before, 
humbly  besought  his  grace  to  charge  him  directly 
with  particulars,  and  to  dwell  on  some  one  matter, 
until  it  were  examined  thoroughly.  The  Cardinal 
having  acceded  to  this,  Lord  Kildare  then  said : 

"  It  is  good  reason  that  your  grace  hear  the 
mouth  of  this  chamber,  but,  my  lord,  those  mouths 
that  put  this  tale  into  your  mouth  are  very  wide 
mouths ;  such  as  indeed  have  gaped  long  for  my 
wreck,  and  now,  for  want  of  better  stuff,  are  fain 
to  fill  their  mouths  with  smoke!"  He  then  pro- 
ceeded with  his  own  defence,  during  which  he 
made  a  remark  highly  worthy  of  notice  and  at- 
tention at  the  present  moment,  saying :  "  Little 
know  you,  my  lord,  how  necessary  it  is,  not  only 

E  E  2 


420  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

for  the  governor,  but  also  for  every  nobleman  in 
Ireland,  to  hamper  his  uncivil  neighbours  at  dis- 
cretion ;  wherein  if  they  waited  for  process  of  law, 
and  had  not  those  lives  and  lands  you  speak  of 
within  their  reach,  they  might  hap  to  lose  their 
own  lives  and  lands  without  law.  You  hear  of  a 
case,  as  it  were  in  a  dream,  and  feel  not  the  smart 
that  vexeth  us."  He  then  drew  a  picture  of  the 
different  states  of  England  and  Ireland ;  and,  in 
allusion  to  the  Cardinal's  taunts  about  his  power, 
he  said,  "  As  touching  my  kingdom,  my  lord,  I 
would  you  and  I  had  exchanged  kingdoms  but 
for  one  month,  I  would  trust  to  gather  up  more 
crumbs  in  that  space  than  twice  the  revenues  of 
my  poor  earldom.  But  you  are  well  and  warm ; 
and  so  hold  you,  and  upbraid  not  me  with  such 
an  odious  farm.  I  sleep  on  a  cabin,  when  you  lie 
soft  in  your  bed  of  down.  I  serve  under  the 
canopy  of  heaven,  when  you  are  served  under  a 
canopy.  I  drink  water  out  of  my  scull"  (hand), 
"  when  ye  drink  wine  out  of  golden  cups.  My 
courser  is  trained  to  the  field,  when  your  gennet 
is  taught  to  amble.  When  you  are  be-graced,  and 
be-lorded,  and  crouched  and  kneeled  unto,  then 
find  I  small  grace  with  our  Irish  borderers,  except 
I  cut  them  off  by  the  knees." 

When  he  had  proceeded  thus  far,  the  Cardinal, 
we  are  told,  perceived  that  Kildare  was  no  babe, 
and  rose  from  the  council  table  in  a  great  fume 
and  fury,  committing  the  earl,  and  postponing  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES. 


421 


affair  until  further  proofs,  and  more  direct,  could 
be  received  from  Ireland.  But  the  more  import- 
ant events  of  the  royal  divorce  are  now  crowding 
on  us,  and  we  hasten  to  open  a  new  section. 


422  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

SECTION  VIII. 

1528—1530. 

War  with  the  Emperor — Wolsey's  political  Duplicity  detected 
— Declines  in  the  Royal  Opinion — Commercial  Regulations 
— Henry's   first  confidential  Intercourse  with  Wolsey  in 
regard  to  Anne  Boleyn — Escape  of  the  Pope,  and  his  Bulls 
in  respect  to  the  proposed  Divorce — Ecclesiastical  Con- 
sultations at  Home — Cardinal  Campeius    arrives — Tem- 
porizing Conduct    of  the   Pope   and   Cardinals — Wolsey 
appointed  Bishop  of  Winchester — Trial  for  Divorce,  its 
Proceedings   and  Anecdotes — Unexpected  Termination — 
Henry's  Anger  against  Wolsey,  and  open  Neglect  of  the 
latter — Rise    of    Cranmer — Wolsey's    Decline    generally 
known — Political  Anecdotes  of  Anne  Boleyn — Wolsey  pro- 
secuted for  Crimes  and  Misdemeanors  in  the  King's  Bench 
— Is   forced  to  resign  the   Seals — Ordered  to   retire    to 
\  Esher— Impeached  in  Parliament,  but  it  fails — His  Pro- 
perty seized  for  the  King — Specious  Conduct  of  the  King 
and  Anne  Boleyn  towards  him — Fidelity  of  Cromwell — 
Dismissal  of  his  Household — Parliamentary  Anecdotes — 
Prosecution  under   Premunire — Gives   up  York-House — 
Visited  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  Assurances  of  Royal 
Favour — Original  Letters,  &c. — Charges  of  Impeachment 
against  Wolsey — Dangerous  Illness,  and  courtly  Favours — 
Retires  to  Richmond — Receives  various  Presents  from  the 
King,  and  sets  off  for  his  Archbishopric — Effects  of  his 
Downfall — Transactions  and  Anecdotes  of  his  Journey — 
Residence  at  Cawood — Proposed  Installation  at  York — 
Arrest  as  a  State  Prisoner — Journey  towards  London- 
Anecdotes — Illness — Arrives  at  Leicester  Abbey — DEATH 
— Funeral — Ulterior  Proceedings,  &c.  &c.  &c. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  423 

DURING  the  latter  part  of  1527,  and  up  to 
1528,  Wolsey  was  deeply  engaged  in  political  ne- 
gotiations with  Spain ;  and  these  of  a  nature,  we 
fear,  neither  honourable  to  his  loyalty,  nor  to  his 
patriotism.  The  exact  object  of  these  diplomatic 
manoeuvres  it  is  difficult  now  to  ascertain;  for 
whilst  the  English  public  accused  the  Cardinal  of 
bringing  on  the  war  with  Spain,  the  pope  was  so 
impressed  with  the  idea  of  Wolsey's  friendship  for 
the  emperor,  that  he  even  made  an  offer,  through 
the  English  envoy  at  Rome,  that  if  the  Cardinal 
should  take  a  journey  into  Spain,  he  would  accom- 
pany him,  and  that  they  should  proceed  in  quality 
of  two  legates,  acting  conjointly  as  vested  with 
equal  powers. 

We  shall  not  attempt  to  reconcile  these  dif- 
ficulties, but  merely  state  the  fact,  that  war  was 
declared  against  Spain  early  in  1528.  But  this 
declaration  of  war  against  the  emperor  seems  to 
have  put  the  seal  upon  Wolsey's  ruin,  from  a  dis- 
covery that  completely  destroyed  Henry's  con- 
fidence in  him. 

Wolsey  had  not  only  told  the  people,  but  also 
assured  the  king,  in  order  to  induce  him  to  declare 
war,  that  the  emperor  in  Spain  had  imprisoned 
Dr.  Lee,  the  English  ambassador,  also  the  French 
and  Venetian  ambassadors ;  for  which  insult  no- 
thing but  war  ought  to  be  thought  of.  Yet  it  is 
a  fact,  that  he  well  knew,  at  the  same  time,  that 
Charles  paid  every  attention  to  the  English  arn- 


424  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

bassador,  and  had  never  restrained  his  liberty  in 
the  slightest  degree :  but  he  had  the  hardihood  to 
make  retaliation  upon  the  imperial  ambassador  in 
England,  though  for  a  short  time  only,  laying  the 
blame  upon  false  intelligence  from  the  French 
ambassadors.  The  whole  of  this  was  very  crooked 
policy,  especially  as  it  was  merely  from  private 
revenge ;  and  this  appeared  when  the  French  am- 
bassadors were  stated  to  have  told  the  same  story 
to  the  king.  Another  oversight  was  his  saying 
that  Clarencieux,  the  English  herald,  had  made 
the  defiance  of  the  emperor  without  the  king's 
orders.  Nay,  he  went  further ;  for  he  even  excused 
himself  to  the  imperial  ambassador,  by  assuring 
him,  that  for  this  presumptuous  act,  Clarencieux 
should  suffer  death  at  Calais  on  his  return  from 
Spain. 

The  ambassador  wrote  all  this  to  his  master, 
and  sent  his  letters  by  post  into  Spain ;  but,  at 
Bayonne,  the  officer  in  command  there,  no  doubt 
by  a  settled  plan  of  the  French  king,  had  the  let- 
ters opened  and  copied.  When  Clarencieux,  in 
his  return  from  Spain,  passed  through  Bayonne, 
the  officer  there  very  kindly  showed  him  the  copy 
of  the  imperial  ambassador's  despatch ;  the  con- 
tents of  which  could  not  fail  to  strike  the  herald 
with  surprise :  but  as  he  trusted  to  his  own  fair 
conduct,  and  to  the  grace  of  his  sovereign,  he 
pushed  on  for  England,  and  on  his  arrival  at 
Boulogne  heard  the  same  story.  Prudence  na^ 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  425 

turally  told  him  to  be  on  his  guard,  and  therefore, 
instead  of  proceeding  by  Calais,  he  hired  a  vessel 
at  Boulogne,  landed  at  Rye,  and  instantly  pro- 
ceeded to  Hampton-Court,  where  he  was  intro- 
duced into  the  royal  presence  by  Sir  Nicholas 
Carew,  before  Wolsey  had  even  got  intelligence 
of  his  arrival.  There  he  showed  to  the  king 
three  letters  which  the  Cardinal  had  written  to 
him,  whilst  at  the  Spanish  court  on  other  busi- 
ness, ordering  him  to  make  the  defiance  before 
the  declaration  of  war :  he  also  assured  his  ma- 
jesty of  the  falsehood  of  the  story  about  the  am- 
bassadors' imprisonment ;  showing,  at  the  same 
time,  a  chain  of  gold,  worth  seven  hundred  ducats, 
which  the  emperor  had  given  to  him;  and  pro- 
ducing a  copy  of  the  despatches,  which  was  given 
to  him  at  Bayonne. 

When  Henry  had  heard  all  these  circumstances 
clearly  related,  he  sat  for  a  long  time  in  deep  con- 
templation ;  and,  at  length,  exclaimed :  "  Oh ! 
Lord  Jesu !  he  that  I  trusted  most  told  me  all 
these  things  contrary!  Well,  Clarencieux,  I  will 
be  no  more  of  light  credence  hereafter ;  for  now  I 
see  perfectly  that  I  am  made  to  believe  the  thing 
that  was  never  done." 

To  this  we  shall  add  one  sentence  from  Hall, 
who  says — "  Then  the  kyng  sent  for  the  Cardinall, 
and  privily  talked  with  hym  ;  but  whatsoever  he 
saied  to  him,  the  Cardinall  was  not  very  merry; 


426  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and,  after  that  tyme,  the  kyng  mystrusted  hym 
ever  after."  ^V*  k* 

Wolsey  was  so  affected  by  the  evident  falling 
off  of  the  royal  confidence,  joined  to  his  loss  of 
popularity,  that  he  began  at  length  to  try  at  a  re- 
covery of  the  latter,  especially  with  the  clothiers 
and  other  manufacturers,  who  were  already  great 
sufferers  by  this  improvident  war ;  for  the  mer- 
chants not  exporting  either  into  Spain  or  Ger- 
many as  before,  had  all  their  recent  purchases 
laying  upon  their  hands ;  so  that  the  clothiers  from 
Kent,  Essex,  Wiltshire,  and  Suffolk,  when  they 
brought  their  cloths  to  Blackwell-hall,  could  find 
no  purchasers. 

The  mode  of  proceeding  by  Wolsey,  upon  this 
occasion,  gives  such  a  curious  picture  of  the  times, 
that  we  cannot  omit  it.  His  first  step,  under 
sanction  of  the  king  and  council,  was  to  assemble 
the  principal  merchants  of  London,  to  whom  he 
said — 

"  Sirs,  the  king  is  informed  that  you  use  not 
yourselves  like  merchants,  but  like  graziers  and 
artificers ;  for  where  the  clothiers  do  daily  bring 
cloth  to  your  market  for  your  ease  to  their  great 
cost,  and  there  be  ready  to  sell  them,  you  of  your 
wilfulness  will  not  buy  them,  as  you  have  been 
accustomed  to  do :  what  manner  of  men  be  you  ? 
I  tell  you  that  the  king  strictly  commandeth  you 
to  buy  their  cloths,  as  before  time  you  have  been 


•, ..    v..  ;. ..  •    ., :  % 

AND  HIS  TIMES.  427 

accustomed  to  do,  upon  pain  of  his  high  dis- 
pleasure." 

To  this  extraordinary  mandate  the  merchants 
replied — 

"  My  Lord,  you  know  well  that  we  have  had 
no  trade  outward  these  twelve  months  past ;  and 
we  have  so  many  cloths  on  our  hands,  that  we 
know  not  how  to  utter  them:  therefore  it  were 
great  loss  to  us  to  buy  any  more.  Wherefore  we  , 
trust  you  will  not  move  us  to  buy  the  thing  which 
we  cannot  utter;  for  in  all  places  our  vent  is 
stopped  and  forbidden." 

"  Well,"  said  the  Cardinal,  "  if  you  will  not  buy 
the  cloths  at  Blackwell-hall,  they  shall  be  brought 
to  the  Whitehall  at  Westminster ;  and  so  you  of 
London  shall  lose  the  liberty ;  and  the  king  shall 
buy  them  all,  and  sell  them  to  merchant  strangers." 

"  Then,"  answered  a  wise  merchant,  "  my  Lord, 
the  king  may  buy  them  as  well  at  Blackwell-hall, 
if  it  please  him,  and  the  strangers  will  gladlier 
deceive  them  there  than  at  Westminster." 

"  You  shall  not  order  that  matter,"  interrupted 
Wolsey,  "  and  first  I  will  send  into  London,  to 
know  what  cloths  you  have  in  your  hands ;  and 
that  done,  the  king  and  his  council  shall  appoint 
who  shall  buy  the  cloths,  I  warrant  you," — and 
with  this  answer  the  Londoners  departed! 

But  it  was  not  to  the  manufacturing  part  of  the 
population  alone  that  Wolsey  wished  to  excuse 
himself  as  the  promoter  of  hostilities ;  for  he  called 


428  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

a  large  meeting  of  the  higher  orders  in  the  star 
chamber,  where  he  made  a  very  long  speech,  dis- 
avowing all  the  charges  made  against  him,  yet 
expressing  himself  in  a  cautious  Jesuitical  manner, 
that  seems  to  have  had  very  little  effect  upon  his 
hearers. 

Upon  this  a  cotemporary  annalist  quaintly  and 
briefly  remarks  that,  "  after  Wolsey  had  made  his 
speech  in  the  star  chamber,  some  knocked  other 
on  the  elbow,  and  said  softly,  he  lieth  ;  other  said 
that  evil  will  never  said  well ;  other  said  that  the 
French  crowns  made  him  speak  ill  of  the  em- 
peror ;  but  they  that  knew  all  that  you  have  heard 
before,  said  that  it  was  shame  for  him  to  lie  in 
such  an  audience." 

Whilst  such  was  the  popular  sentiment,  the 
falling  Cardinal  could  find  but  little  support  from 
the  people  against  the  frowns  of  the  court;  yet 
he  seems  to  have  been  possessed  either  of  an  in- 
dependence or  obstinacy  of  mind  that  bore  him 
up  amidst  his  troubles,  though  still  leading  him 
into  a  tortuous  policy  which  certainly  hastened 
his  downfall.  Perhaps  he  depended  too  much  on 
his  ecclesiastical  power — but  important  events 
now  rush  on ! 

The  king's  affection  for  Anne  Boleyne  had  long 
been  known  at  court ;  but  it  was  not  until  about 
the  present  period  that  it  was  spoken  of  openly, 
or  that  Henry  conversed  with  Wolsey  on  the  sub- 
ject. A  confidential  disclosure,  however,  now  took 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  429 

place,  but  by  no  means  to  Wolsey's  satisfaction, 
for  he  is  said  to  have  gone  repeatedly  on  his  knees 
to  the  king  to  dissuade  him  from  it,  but  in  vain. 
Finding,  at  length,  that  the  matter  was  likely  to 
take  a  serious  turn,  Wolsey  felt  that  it  was  by  no 
means  safe  for  him  to  risk  the  responsibility  of 
such  an  affair ;  accordingly  he  requested  his  ma- 
jesty's leave  to  take  the  opinion  of  the  most 
learned  men  in  the  kingdom,  ecclesiastical,  legal, 
and  civilian ;  and  his  request  being  granted,  he, 
by  virtue  of  his  authority  as  papal  legate,  sum- 
moned all  the  bishops  and  the  most  learned  from 
the  universities  to  meet  at  Westminster,  for  the 
purpose  of  consultation. 

The  meeting  took  place;  but  after  long  and 
repeated  debates,  it  unanimously  agreed  that  the 
case  was  too  difficult  to  be  decided  on :  yet  it  was 
thought  expedient  to  have  further  investigation, 
by  sending  commissioners  to  all  the  universities 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  thus  to  have  the  case 
argued  substantially,  as  to  the  legality  of  divorce, 
which  was  accordingly  done,  at  the  king's  expense, 
high  bribes  being  given,  which  in  a  short  time 
produced  a  wonderful  unanimity  amongst  the 
learned,  all  over  Europe. 

In  December  of  the  preceding  year,  the  pope 
had  escaped  from  his  captors  to  Orvieto,  where 
he  held  his  court  in  poverty  and  privacy;  and 
there  he  was  met  by  the  English  envoys  de- 
spatched by  Henry  in  regard  to  his  scruples,  to 


430  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

whom  he  granted  a  commission  for  proceeding  to 
divorce  through  the  forms  of  a  trial ;  but  soon 
after  Stephen  Gardiner  and  Fox  were  sent  to  Or- 
vieto  with  the  draft  of  a  new  commission  to  fill 
up  on  the  same  subject. 

In  March  the  negotiations  appeared  to  take  a 
decisive  turn,  and  in  April  a  bull  was  issued  by 
Pope  Clement,  ordering  further  steps  to  be  taken ; 
followed  up  by  another  in  June,  dated  from  Vi- 
terbo,  and  in  which  Wolsey  and  Campeius  were 
jointly  charged  with  a  decretal  of  dissolution  of 
marriage :  the  latter,  however,  was  to  be  brought 
over  by  Campeius  himself,  for  the  final  arrange- 
ment of  the  affair. 

The  English  envoys  experienced  great  diffi- 
culties in  bringing  the  affair  thus  far ;  for  the 
pope  felt  great  dread  of  the  emperor,  and  was 
fearful  of  offending  him  by  authorising  the  in- 
tended insult  to  his  aunt :  but  these  were  got  over 
by  the  spirit  of  the  embassy,  which  consisted  of 
Stephen  Gardiner,  under  the  feigned  name  of  Mr. 
Stevyiis,  Sir  Gregory  de  Cassalis,  Sir  Francis 
Brian,  and  Mr.  Peter  Vannes.  They  seem  to 
have  been  engaged  in  a  very  tortuous  diplomacy; 
but  at  this  period  both  the  king  and  Wolsey 
appeared  disposed  to  act  with  more  spirit  towards 
the  Roman  pontiff  and  his  court :  for  we  find  in  the 
Harleian  Collection  (No.  296,  16.)  a  letter,  or  de- 
spatch, from  Wolsey  himself,  in  which  he  expressly 
informs  the  embassy  that  since  the  pope  appears 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  431 

to  depend  so  absolutely  upon  the  emperor,  that  he 
dare  not  to  do  any  thing  which  would  displease 
him,  and  that  in  the  weighty  case  of  the  divorce 
he  has  even  declared  himself  a  party;  so  the  king, 
being  at  length  convinced  that  no  arrangements 
can  be  made  with  him,  will,  himself,  proceed  to 
the  decision  at  home,  by  virtue  of  the  commission 
already  granted  to  him  (Wolsey)  and  to  the  Car- 
dinal Campeius. 

For  this  purpose  he  therefore  sent  an  order  of 
recal  to  both  Gardiner  and  Sir  Francis  Brian ;  the 
king  proposing  that  the  former  should  draw  up 
the  process,  and  assist  in  all  other  points  connected 
with  the  trial.  At  the  same  time,  he  directed 
them  to  apply  to  the  pope  for  an  enlargement  of 
the  former  commission  to  the  two  cardinals.  But 
his  highest  refinement  of  crooked  policy  was  to 
get  a  new  "  pollicitation,"  which,  if  well  managed, 
he  observes  may  be  as  useful  to  the  king  as  the 
commission  decretal ;  and  the  mode  he  proposed 
for  doing  this  was  that  Gardiner  should  pretend 
that  the  former,  which  was  now  found  to  be  too 
much  limited,  had  got  wet  on  the  way  to  Eng- 
land, and  was  thereby  become  illegible.  He  then 
directs  Gardiner,  in  the  drawing  up  of  a  new  one, 
that  he  should  slip  in,  furtively,  such  words  and 
expressions  as  might  be  most  to  the  king's  ad- 
vantage. 

Perhaps  Wolsey  thought  forgery  was  fair,  and 
was  in  this  case  only  what  is  familiarly  called 


432  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

"  tit  for  tat ;"  for  it  appears  that  there  was  strong 
reason  to  believe  that  a  brief,  very  material  in  the 
cause,  and  recently  sent  from  Rome  to  England  as 
official,  as  relating  to  Henry's  marriage  with  Ka- 
tharine, was  in  fact  a  trick  of  the  adverse  party  in 
the  conclave.  The  ground  of  suspicion  was,  that 
at  the  court  of  Rome  they  had  two  different  modes 
of  dating  briefs  and  bulls  ;  beginning  the  year  for 
briefs  at  the  nativity,  but  for  bulls  at  the  incarna- 
tion :  but  this  brief  was  dated  "  A.  D.  1503,  Pon- 
tificatus  Julii,  anno  primo,"  and  thus,  by  the  year, 
was  actually  dated  before  Julius  had  ascended  the 
papal  chair.  Wolsey  therefore  desired  the  em- 
bassy to  inquire  particularly  whether  the  year,  as 
to  briefs,  was  reckoned  from  Christmas,  or  from 
New-year's  day  ? 

To  the  part  of  the  embassy  still  left  at  Rome, 
he  gave  special  directions,  that  they  "  must  have 
a  vigilant  ie  specyallie  regardinge  and  harkeninge 
to  provyde,  stoppe,  and  lette,  that  no  advocation 
of  the  cause,  revocation  of  the  two  legates'  com- 
mission, inhibycion,  recusation,  appellation,  or 
other  acte,  whiche  maye  in  anie  thynge  empeach, 
disturbe,  protracte,  or  delaye  the  kinge's  cause,  be 
at  the  courte  of  Rome  admitted,  passed,  or  con- 
sented, att  any  th'  emperor's,  the  queene's,  or 
theire  agent's  requisitions,  porsute,  or  instance 
made  or  to  be  made  there." 

But  to  return  to  affairs  at  home ;  we  ought  to 
record  here  that  when  the  opinions  of  the  various 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  433 

universities  were  received,  the  active  part  of  the 
business  being  still  thrown  upon  Wolsey,  he  sum- 
moned another  meeting  of  the  bishops,  and  having 
shown  them  the  documents  collected  by  the  com- 
missioners, a  long  consultation  was  again  entered 
into.  It  is  evident  that  the  bishops  were  afraid 
to  declare  against  Henry,  at  the  same  time  that 
they  were  unwilling  to  risk  the  danger  that  would 
result  to  papacy  by  his  probable  marriage  with 
Anne  Boleyne,  who  was  then  well  known  to  be  of 
the  Reformed  church,  as  were  all  her  friends  and 
connexions:  accordingly  they  resolved  to  steer  a 
middle  course,  for  the  purpose  of  at  least  gaining 
time,  and  perhaps  hoping  that  by  these  delays  and 
the  fervour  of  Henry's  passion  for  the  fair  Anne, 
circumstances  might  arise  which  would  render 
marriage  unnecessary  on  the  one  hand,  and  of 
course  render  divorce  unwished  for  on  the  other. 

The  plan  offered,  therefore,  was  to  recommend 
that  the  king  should  send  to  the  pope  all  the  opi- 
nions of  the  various  home  and  foreign  universities 
thus  officially  declared  ;  to  which  was  to  be  added 
an  ^instrument  containing  the  opinions  of  the 
bench  of  bishops. 

The  plan  was  adopted,  snd  ambassadors  ap- 
pointed, who  were  instructed  that  if  the  pope 
should  decline  to  give  definitive  judgment,  then 
they  were  to  request  that  a  commission  should  be 
granted  to  the  Cardinal  Legate,  and  to  Cardinal 
Campeius,  Bishop  of  Bath,  to  hold  an  ecclesiastical 

F  F 


434  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

court  in  England,  for  the  purpose  of  a  final  adju- 
dication. Henry's  reason  for  choosing  Campeius 
is  pretty  evident,  as  he  might  hope  to  have  some 
hold  upon  his  gratitude,  having  given  to  him  the 
bishopric  of  Bath,  when  here  some  years  before 
on  an  embassy  from  the  pope. 

The  pope  did  refuse,  or  decline  a  final  judg- 
ment ;  but  he  agreed  to  the  appointment  of  a  court 
of  adjudication,  as  had  been  requested. 

Every  thing  was  now  at  a  stand,  waiting  for 
Campeius  ;  and  at  length,  in  October,  after  much 
anxious  expectation,  the  legate  from  Rome  arrived, 
but  being  then  a  martyr  to  the  gout,  his  journey 
even  from  Dover  to  London  was  long  and  tedious. 
It  was  intended  to  have  received  him  with  great 
pomp  and  solemnity  at  Blackheath :  but  Campeius 
refused  what  he  termed  vain  glory,  and  therefore 
came  privately  by  water  to  his  house  in  Bath 
Place,  outside  of  Temple-bar,  where  every  thing 
was  fitted  up  for  him  in  the  best  order  at  the  ex- 
pense of  Wolsey.  Consultations  between  the  two 
Cardinals  immediately  took  place,  when  it  was  re- 
solved to  proceed  with  the  business  in  hand  with- 
out delay;  it  being  proposed  that  the  king  and 
queen  should  be  lodged  in  the  palace  of  Bridewell, 
and  that  the  court  should  be  held  in  the  Black- 
friars'  monastery,  then  standing  on  the  east  side 
of  Fleet-ditch. 

That  Campeius  had  private  instructions  from 
the  pope,  very  different  from  his  ostensible  ones, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  435 

is  evident  from  the  fact  that  he  actually  had  in 
his  pocket  the  bull  decretal,  already  mentioned, 
to  annul  Henry's  marriage  with  Katharine,  and 
to  permit  him  to  marry  any  other  woman ;  but 
when  asked  by  the  wily  Cardinal  to  leave  this 
in  his  hands  for  a  few  days,  to  be  shown  to  the 
king's  most  confidential  counsellors,  the  more 
wily  legate  refused  to  part  with  it  for  a  moment, 
nor  could  he  be  persuaded  to  show  it  to  any  one 
but  to  Wolsey. 

The  Cardinal,  in  the  midst  of  all  this  political 
confusion,  went  on  steadily  with  his  pursuits  in 
favour  of  learning ;  and  it  appears  that  in  the  very 
last  year  of  his  prosperity,  the  expense  incurred  in 
the  erection  of  Christ  Church  College  amounted 
to  £7835..  7..  2. — an  immense  sum  in  those  days  j 
At  this  time  the  great  hall  and  three  sides  of  the 
quadrangle  were  nearly  finished ;  and  on  the  fourth 
side  it  was  his  intention  to  build  a  church,  the 
walls  of  which  had  risen  some  feet  above  the 
ground,  when  his  fall,  now  rapidly  approaching, 
put  an  end  to  his  generous  and  patriotic  exertions 
in  the  cause  of  science  and  of  popular  education. 

Wolsey's  old  friend,  Bishop  Fox,  had  now  been 
in  a  state  of  blindness  for  five  years,  yet  he  ap- 
peared in  1529,  or  late  in  1528,  in  his  place  in 
parliament,  but  for  the  last  time.  So  infirm,  in- 
deed, was  he  become,  that  Wolsey  had  the  audacity 
to  endeavour  to  persuade  him  to  resign  the  bishop- 
ric of  Winchester  in  his  favour,  and  to  accept  a 

F  F  2 


436  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

pension  in  lieu :  but  the  old  man  steadily  refused 
to  agree  to  such  arrangement,  saying,  that  al- 
though, by  reason  of  his  blindness,  he  was  not 
able  to  distinguish  white  from  black,  yet  he  could 
still  discern  between  true  and  false,  right  and 
wrong ;  and  plainly  enough  saw,  without  eyes, 
the  malice  of  that  ungrateful  man,  which  he  did 
not  see  before.  He  added,  that  it  behoved  the 
Cardinal  to  take  care  not  to  be  so  blinded  with 
ambition  as  not  to  foresee  his  own  end ;  and  that 
he  needed  not  trouble  himself  with  the  bishopric 
of  Winchester,  but  rather  should  mind  the  king's 
affairs. 

But  Fox  lived  not  to  see  the  speedy  fulfilment 
of  his  own  prophecy,  for  he  died  early  in  the  year ; 
when  his  bishopric  was  given  to  the  Cardinal  in 
commendam :  and  in  February,  1529,  we  find  a 
bull  from  the  pope,  addressed  to  the  clergy  of 
Winchester  diocese,  calling  on  them  to  pay  due 
obedience  to  Wolsey  as  perpetual  administrator  of 
that  see,  and  as  father  and  pastor  of  their  souls. 
On  this  occasion,  however,  he  resigned  the  bishop- 
ric of  Durham*,  and  gave  up  the  temporalities,  in 
custody  to  Cuthbert  (Tonstall)  Bishop  of  London, 
his  former  protegee. 

It  was  by  no  means  part  of  Wolsey's  system 
to  resign  any  of  his  church-preferments,  unless 
obliged  to  it  by  the  royal  will ;  and  he  always  de- 

*  Rymer,  Feed.  xiv.  364. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  437 

fended  himself,  as  to  holding  so  many  bishoprics 
in  farm  as  it  were,  on  a  pretence  that  the  incum- 
bents of  many  of  them  were  foreigners  and  re- 
siding abroad;  but  his  enemies  insinuated  that 
the  mitre  was  thus  given  to  strangers  merely  to 
afford  him  a  pretext  for  grasping  at  all  the  goods 
of  the  church. 

On  this  occasion,  however,  the  king  saw  good 
reason  that  he  should  give  up  Durham ;  for  it  is 
a  very  curious,  but  positive  fact,  that  the  profits 
and  revenues  of  that  Episcopal  Palatinate  were 
actually  given  up  for  one  year  to  Anne  Boleyn ; 
who  thus  became  the  first  female  bishop  of  the 
English  Roman  Catholic  Church ! 

The  lady,  having  enjoyed  it  for  a  year,  was 
content  to  give  up  the  episcopal  throne  for  the 
prospect  of  a  more  brilliant  one ;  and  Tonstall 
took  full  possession,  being  succeeded  in  the  see  of 
London  by  Stokesly,  one  of  the  most  active  of 
Wolsey's  enemies — a  man  whom,  not  long  before, 
he  had  openly  rebuked  in  the  Star-Chamber,  com- 
mitting him  also  a  prisoner  to  the  Fleet. 

On  the  llth  of  April,  the  Cardinal  was  installed 
by  proxy  in  his  new  dignity,  receiving  at  the  same 
time  a  royal  grant  of  the  custody  of  the  goods  of 
the  two  preceding  bishops  of  that  see ;  but  these, 
it  is  probable,  he  would  have  applied  solely  to  his 
own  purposes,  for,  even  at  Durham,  which  he  had 
held  so  long,  he  had  attempted  no  improvements, 


438  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

with  the  exception  of  some  repairs  to  the  southern 
end  of  the  Tyne-bridge. 

By  his  elevation  to  Winchester,  he  got  pos- 
session of  Esher  in  Surry,  where  he  immediately 
proceeded  to  gratify  his  taste  for  architecture  by 
commencing  repairs  and  rebuilding ;  but  he  had 
not  time  to  carry  these  to  any  great  extent,  though 
Esher  became  his  residence  in  the  early  period  of 
his  disgrace. 

But  Wolsey's  hopes  again  looked  to  higher  pre- 
ferment ;  for  at  this  period  the  pope  was  reported 
to  be  in  a  dangerous  state :  and  such  was  still  his 
influence  with  Henry,  that  the  king  sent  orders 
to  his  embassy,  that  "  matters  may  be  brought  to 
issue  without  sparing  any  cost,  promise,  or  labour, 
agreeable  to  the  inclinations  or  tastes  of  those 
persons  you  shall  treat  With !" 

This  trouble,  however,  the  envoys  were  spared, 
for  the  pope  recovered  ;  and  Wolsey  was  now 
called  on  by  the  impatient  monarch  to  commence 
the  necessary  arrangements  for  the  proposed  di- 
vorce. 

As  soon  as  the  trial,  or  rather  investigation, 
was  determined  on,  it  was  settled  that  the  king 
and  queen  should  reside,  during  its  continuance, 
in  the  palace  of  Bridewell ;  and  that  in  the  monas- 
tery of  Black-friars,  on  the  opposite  side  of  Fleet- 
ditch,  a  place  should  be  fitted  up  for  this  occasion 
as  a  court  for  the  two  legates,  "  before  whom," 


AND  HIS  TLMES.  439 

as  Stowe  observes,  "  the  king  and  queene  were 
ascited  and  summoned  to  appear,  which  was  a 
strange  sight,  and  the  newest  device  that  ever  was 
read  or  heard  of  before  in  any  region,  story,  or 
chronicle,  a  king  and  a  queene  to  be  constrained 
by  process  compellatory  to  appear  in  any  court  as 
common  persons,  within  their  own  realm  and  do- 
minion, to  abide  the  judgments  and  decrees  of 
their  own  subjects,  being  the  royal  diadem  and 
prerogative  thereof." 

The  mode  and  manner  in  which  the  court  was 
fitted  up  are  curious,  and  worthy  of  record.  The 
large  apartment  selected  for  the  purpose  was  ar- 
ranged with  tables  and  benches,  in  the  usual  form 
of  a  consistory  in  those  days,  with  one  seat  raised 
higher  than  the  rest  for  the  ecclesiastical  judges ; 
and  then,  in  the  midst  as  it  were  of  the  judges, 
and  also  above  them,  was  a  cloth  of  state  erected, 
with  a  chair  royal,  or  throne,  placed  under  it. 
This  was  for  the  king ;  on  a  level  with  whom,  but 
at  some  distance,  sat  the  queen ;  whilst  at  the  feet 
of  the  judges  were  the  secretaries  and  clerks  ne- 
cessary for  the  process.  The  principal  secretary 
on  this  occasion  was  Dr.  Stevens,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  the  apparitor  was 
Cooke,  or  as  he  was  generally  called,  Cooke  of 
Winchester.  Before  the]  king  and  the  judges, 
sat  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  the  other 
bishops  ;  whilst  the  counsel  employed  on  both  sides 
stood  within  the  limits  of  the  court. 


440  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Matters  were  so  far  settled,  that  on  the  31st  of 
May,  the  court  first  sat,  on  preparatory  business ; 
and  of  the  same  date  is  a  license  from  Henry  to 
Wolsey  and  Campeius  for  the  due  execution  of 
letters  in  regard  to  the  proceedings  in  this  cause 
of  matrimonial  validity.  The  two  Cardinals  now 
proceeded  with  such  rapidity,  that  on  the  6th  of 
June  they  issued  their  citation  to  the  queen,  to 
appear  before  them  on  the  18th;  and  so  great 
was  Henry's  anxiety  for  Wolsey's  comfort  during 
the  investigation,  that  to  relieve  him  from  chancery 
business,  he  granted  a  commission  to  John  Taylor, 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  to  six  other  ecclesiastics, 
to  hear  causes  for  the  chancellor. 

To  detail  all  the  particulars  of  the  trial  belongs 
rather  to  general  history  than  to  the  biography  of 
the  Cardinal ;  we  shall  therefore  confine  ourselves 
to  a  few  illustrative  anecdotes  ;  amongst  which,  it 
may  be  especially  noticed,  that  on  the  first  day  of 
the  trial,  after  the  queen  left  the  court,  Henry 
rose  and  addressed  the  audience,  saying  that  she 
had  been  to  him  a  true  obedient  wife,  and  as  com- 
fortable as  he  could  wish  or  desire.  He  further 
declared  that  she  had  all  the  virtues  and  good 
qualities  that  belonged  to  a  woman  of  her  dignity, 
with  all  those  too  which  might  appear  fitter  for 
those  of  a  meaner  estate. 

The  Cardinal  then  said — "  I  humbly  beseech 
your  Highness  to  declare  unto  this  audience 
whether  I  have  been  the  first  and  chief  mover  of 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  441 

this  matter  to  your  Highness  or  not ;  for  I  am 
much  suspected  of  all  men" — but  the  king  stopped 
him  short,  at  once,  exclaiming,  "  My  Lord  Car- 
dinal, you  have  rather  advised  me  to  the  contrary 
than  been  any  mover  of  the  same." 

This  view  of  the  affair  is  also  taken  by  Shake- 
speare ;  and  it  is  probably  true  that  Wolsey  did 
venture  to  dissuade  Henry  from  the  proceeding, 
when  he  saw  it  likely  to  place  a  heretic  on  the 
throne,  instead  of  the  Duchess  of  Alencon,  as  he 
at  first  intended  to  bring  about :  nor  is  it  unlikely 
that  he  should  afterwards  write  confidentially  to 
the  pope,  to  throw  every  obstacle  in  the  way  of 
these  proceedings,  whilst  he  himself  endeavoured 
to  throw  all  the  blame  of  delay  upon  his  coad- 
jutor Campeius. 

During  the  trial,  great  stress  was  laid  by  the 
king's  counsel  upon  the  previous  full  consumma- 
tion of  the  first  marriage  between  Katharine  and 
prince  Arthur.  Much  was  urged,  on  this  very 
delicate  part  of  the  question,  by  both  sides ;  but 
some  one  having  observed  that  it  \pas  a  point  of 
which  no  man  knew  the  truth,  "  Yes,"  exclaimed 
the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  "  I  know  the  truth." — 
To  whom  Wolsey  replied,  "  How  can  you  know 
the  truth  more  than  any  other  person  ?" — "  Yes, 
forsooth,  my  lord,"  rejoined  the  bishop,  "  I  know 
that  God  is  the  truth  itself,  and  never  saith  but 
truth,  and  he  saith  thus — Quos  Dcus  conjunct, 
homo  non  separat — and  forasmuch  as  this  mar- 


442  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

riage  was  joined  and  made  by  God  to  a  good  in- 
tent, therefore  I  said  I  knew  the  truth,  and  that 
cannot  break  upon  any  wilful  action,  that  which 
God  hath  made  and  constituted." 

This  was  but  bad  logic  for  a  bishop,  for  it  went 
to  beg  the  very  case  in  point ;  and  Wolsey  in- 
stantly saw  through  its  sophistry,  replying — "  So 
much  do  all  faithful  men  know  as  well  as  you ; 
therefore  this  reason  is  not  sufficient  in  this  case, 
for  the  king's  counsel  do  allege  many  presump- 
tions to  prove  that  it  was  not  lawful  at  the  begin- 
ning. Ergo  it  was  not  ordained  by  God,  for  God 
doth  nothing  without  a  good  end.  Therefore  it 
is  not  to  be  doubted,  but  if  these  presumptions  be 
true,  which  they  allege  to  be  most  true,  then  the 
conjunction  neither  was,  nor  could  be  of  God. 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  my  lord  of  Rochester, 
you  know  not  the  truth,  unless  you  can  avoid  these 
presumptions  upon  just  reasons." 

On  one  occasion,  during  the  progress  of  this 
extraordinary  trial,  Henry  sent  for  Wolsey  to  the 
palace  at  Bridewell.  The  Cardinal  attended  on 
him  for  about  an  hour  in  his  privy-chamber,  and 
then  took  leave,  proceeding  in  his  barge  to  West- 
minster. The  subject  of  this  conference  remains 
unknown ;  but  something  of  its  tenor  may  be 
suspected  from  a  circumstance  which  took  place 
whilst  Wolsey  was  on  his  route  homewards.  The 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  who  was  with  him,  observed 
that  it  was  a  very  hot  day. — "  Yes,"  replied  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  443 

Cardinal,  "  if  you  had  been  as  well  chafed  within 
this  hour  as  I  have  been,  you  would  say  you  were 
very  hot !" 

Wolsey  retired  to  his  bed  as  soon  as  he  got 
home  ;  but  he  had  not  lain  there  two  hours,  when 
Lord  Wiltshire,  father  of  Anne  Boleyn,  came  to 
speak  with  him  from  the  king,  whom  he  ordered 
instantly  to  be  brought  to  his  bed-side.  Lord 
Wiltshire  informed  him  that  it  was  the  king's 
wish  that  himself  and  the  Cardinal  should  in- 
stantly proceed  to  see  the  queen,  then  in  her 
chamber  at  Bridewell,  and  that  they  should  en- 
deavour to  persuade  her,  by  all  their  powers  of  rea- 
soning, that  her  wisest  mode  of  proceeding  would 
be  to  put  the  whole  matter  into  the  king's  own 
hands,  and  that  this  would  be  much  better  for  her 
honour  than  to  stand  the  trial  at  law,  and  thereby 
be  condemned,  which  would  tend  much  to  her 
dishonour  and  discredit. 

Wolsey  declared  his  readiness  to  obey  his  ma- 
jesty's desire,  and  that  he  would  make  immediate 
preparation  for  the  visit ;  but  he  observed  to 
Lord  Wiltshire,  that  he  and  other  lords  of  the 
council  had  put  fancies  into  the  head  of  the  king, 
whereby  they  would  give  much  trouble  to  the 
realm,  and  at  the  least  would  have  but  small 
thanks  either  from  God,  or  from  the  world.  He 
made  several  other  bold  remarks,  which  had  a 
very  strong  effect  upon  Lord  Wiltshire,  who  was 
then  kneeling  by  his  bed-side,  so  as  completely 


444  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

to  silence  him  when  he  was  going  greater  lengths, 
and  his  lordship  soon  after  departed. 

The  Cardinal  immediately  rose,  ordered  his 
barge,  and  proceeded  to  the  residence  of  Campeius 
at  Bath-house ;  from  whence  they  went  together 
to  her  majesty's  apartments  at  Bridewell.  The 
queen  was  then  in  her  chamber  of  presence,  and 
the  cardinals  sent  in  a  message  by  the  gentleman- 
usher  in  waiting,  that  they  were  come  to  request 
a  conference  with  her  majesty.  Katharine,  at 
the  moment,  was  amusing  herself  at  needle-work 
with  her  maids  of  honour,  and  with  the  utmost 
carelessness,  having  a  skein  of  red  silk  about  her 
neck,  she  proceeded  to  the  apartment  where  the 
churchmen  waited.  They  rose  and  walked  to- 
wards her  on  her  thus  unexpected  approach, 
when  she  addressed  them  saying,  "  Alack !  my 
lords,  I  am  sorry  that  you  have  attended  on  me 
so  long.  What  is  your  pleasure  with  me  ?"  To 
which  Wolsey  answered,  "  If  it  please  your  grace 
to  go  to  your  privy-chamber,  we  will  show  you 
the  cause  of  our  coming." — "My  lord,"  replied 
the  indignant  Katharine,  "  if  you  have  any  thing 
to  say  to  me,  speak  it  openly  before  all  these  folk ; 
for  I  fear  nothing  that  you  can  say  to  me  or 
against  me ;  but  am  willing  all  the  world  should 
both  see  and  hear  it,  and  therefore  speak  your 
minds  openly." 

Wolsey  then  began  to  address  her  in  Latin ;  but 
•she    interrupted  him,  saying,  "  Good,  my  lord, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  445 

speak  to  me  in  English ;  although  I  do  understand 
some  Latin."  To  which  the  Cardinal  replied, 
"  Forsooth,  good  madam,  if  it  please  your  grace, 
we  both  come  to  know  your  mind,  what  you  are 
disposed  to  do  in  this  matter,  and  also  to  declare 
to  you  secretly  our  counsels  and  opinions,  which 
we  do  for  very  zeal  and  obedience  to  your  grace." 

"  My  lords,"  said  the  queen,  "  I  thank  you  for 
your  good  wills ;  but  to  make  answer  to  your  re- 
quests, I  cannot  so  suddenly :  for  I  was  set  amongst 
my  maids  at  work,  little  thinking  of  any  such 
matter  wherein  is  requisite  some  deliberation,  and 
a  better  head  than  mine  to  make  answer;  for  I 
need  counsel  in  this  case,  which  concerns  me  so 
near,  and  friends  here  I  have  none,  they  are  in 
Spain,  in  my  own  country.  Also,  my  lords,  I  am 
a  poor  woman  of  too  weak  capacity  to  answer 
such  noble  persons  of  wisdom  as  you  are,  in  so 
weighty  a  matter ;  and,  therefore,  I  pray  you  be 
good  to  me,  a  woman  destitute  of  friendship  here 
in  a  foreign  region,  and  your  counsel  I  shall  be 
glad  to  hear." 

Having  said  this,  Katharine  took  Wolsey  by 
one  hand,  and  Campeius  by  the  other,  and  led 
them  into  her  privy  chamber.  What  transpired 
there  is  unknown,  but  they  stopped  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  during  which  the  queen's  voice  was 
frequently  heard  very  loud ;  and  then  taking  leave, 
the  two  cardinals  proceeded  to  court,  where  they 


446  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

made  a  report  to  Henry  of  what  had  passed  at 
this  extraordinary  interview. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Cardinal's  court  con- 
tinued from  day  to  day,  until  at  length  it  was 
generally  expected  that  a  final  judgment  would 
speedily  be  given ;  but  when  the  king's  counsel  at 
the  bar,  on  the  30th  July,  moved  for  the  same, 
Campeius,  who  hitherto  had  not  taken  any  very 
prominent  part  in  the  affair,  immediately  replied, 
"  I  will  not  give  judgment  until  I  have  related 
the  whole  proceedings  to  the  pope,  whose  counsel 
and  commandment  I  will,  in  this  case,  observe. 
The  matter  is  too  high  for  us  to  give  hasty  judg- 
ment, considering  the  persons  and  the  doubtful 
occasions  alleged,  and  also  whose  commissioners 
we  are,  by  whose  authority  we  sit.  It  is  good 
reason,  therefore,  that  we  make  our  chief  lord  of 
counsel  in  the  same,  before  we  proceed  to  judg- 
ment definitive.  I  came  not  here  to  please  for  any 
favour,  reward,  or  fear  of  any  person  alive  ;  be  he 
king  or  otherwise,  I  have  no  such  respect  to  the 
person  that  I  should  offend  my  conscience.  Be- 
sides," added  he,  "  the  party  defendant  will  make 
no  answer  here,  but  doth  rather  appeal  from  us. 
I  am  an  old  man,  both  weak  and  sickly,  and  look 
every  day  for  death ;  what  shall  it  avail  me  to  put 
my  soul  in  danger  of  God's  displeasure  to  my  utter 
damnation,  for  the  favour  of  any  prince  in  this 
world  ?  My  being  here  is  only  to  see  justice  ad- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  447 

ministered  according  to  my  conscience.  Moreover, 
the  defendant  supposeth  that  we  be  not  indifferent 
judges,  considering  the  king's  high  dignity  and 
authority  within  this  realm :  and  we  being  both 
his  subjects,  she  thinks  we  will  not  do  her  justice ; 
and,  therefore,  to  avoid  all  these  ambiguities,  I 
adjourn  the  court,  for  the  time  according,  to  the 
court  of  Rome,  from  whence  our  jurisdiction  is 
derived.  For  if  we  should  go  further  than  our 
commission  doth  warrant  us,  it  were  but  a  folly 
and  blameworthy,  because  then  we  shall  be 
breakers  of  the  orders  from  whom  we  have  our 
authority  derived." 

From  the  whole  tenor  of  this  speech,  in  which 
Carnpeius  took  upon  himself  so  much  personally, 
it  may  be  inferred  either  that  Wolsey  was  dis- 
posed to  gratify  the  king,  which  the  other  car- 
dinal was  resolved  to  thwart,  or  else  that  the  two 
cardinals  were  of  the  same  opinion;  and  that 
Wolsey  merely  made  Campeius  the  organ  of  sen- 
timents, which  he  was  unwilling  or  afraid  to  make 
himself  responsible  for.  That  the  latter  conjecture 
is  most  likely,  may  be  inferred  from  what  now 
took  place ;  for  no  sooner  was  the  court  dissolved 
at  the  close  of  Campeius's  speech,  than  the  Duke 
of  Suffolk,  by  the  king's  order,  stepped  forward, 
with  a  haughty  countenance,  exclaiming — "  It 
was  never  thus  in  England,  until  we  had  cardinals 
amongst  us  !"  He  added  some  other  opprobrious 
words,  and  spoke  with  such  vehemence  and  pas- 


448  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

sion,  that  it  was  generally  supposed  he  would 
proceed  greater  lengths :  but  Wolsey,  perceiving 
his  vehemence,  coolly  said — "  Sir !  of  all  men  in 
this  realm,  you  have  least  cause  to  dispraise  car- 
dinals ;  for  if  I,  poor  Cardinal,  had  not  been,  you 
should  not  at  this  present  moment  have  had  a 
head  on  your  shoulders,  wherewith  to  make  such 
a  brag  in  dispute  of  us,  who  wish  you  no  harm, 
neither  have  given  you  such  cause  to  be  offended 
with  us.  I  would  have  you  think,  my  lord,  I  and 
my  brother  wish  the  king  as  much  happiness,  and 
the  realm  as  much  honour,  wealth,  arid  peace,  as 
you,  or  any  other  subject,  of  what  degree  soever 
he  be  within  this  realm,  and  would  as  gladly  ac- 
complish his  lawful  desires.  But  now,  my  lord, 
I  pray  you  show  me  what  you  would  do  in  such 
a  case  as  this,  if  you  were  one  of  the  king's  com- 
missioners in  a  foreign  region  about  some  weighty 
matter,  the  consultation  whereof  was  very  doubt- 
ful to  be  decided;  would  you  not  advertize  the 
king's  majesty,  ere  you  went  through  with  the 
same  ?  I  doubt  not  but  you  would ;  and  therefore 
abate  your  malice  and  spite,  and  consider  we  are 
commissioners  for  a  time,  and  cannot  by  virtue  of 
a  commission  proceed  to  judgment  without  the 
knowledge  and  consent  of  the  head  of  the  autho- 
rity and  licence  obtained  from  him,  who  is  the 
pope.  Therefore  do  we  neither  more  nor  less  than 
our  commission  allows  us ;  and  if  any  man  is  of- 
fended with  us,  he  is  an  unwise  man.  Therefore 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  449 

pacify  yourself,  my  lord,  and  speak  like  a  man  of 
honour  and  wisdom,  or  hold  your  peace.  Speak 
not  reproachfully  of  your  friends  ;  you  best  know 
what  friendship  I  have  shown  you.  I  never  did 
reveal  to  any  person  till  now,  either  to  mine  own 
praise,  or  your  dishonour." 

This  speech,  with  its  private  allusions,  had  a 
considerable  effect  upon  his  grace  of  Suffolk ;  so 
much  so,  indeed,  that  he  made  no  reply,  but  retired 
from  the  court  in  evident  uneasiness,  followed 
by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  all  the  nobility  and 
gentry,  who  left  the  two  cardinals  in  their  chairs 
of  state,  staring  at  each  other,  and  uncertain  how 
far  they  had  acted  prudently. 

But  Wolsey  had  yet  to  contend  against  the 
king's  anger  on  this  business,  which  Henry  took 
very  little  pains  to  conceal,  either  from  the  Car- 
dinal, or  from  the  court.  Wolsey,  indeed,  endea- 
voured to  excuse  himself  upon  the  principle,  that 
his  commission  really  gave  him  no  authority  to 
proceed  to  judgment  without  the  knowledge  of 
the  pope,  who  reserved  the  same  to  himself. 

This  state  of  political  enmity  and  uncertainty 
was,  in  some  measure,  checked  by  despatches  from 
the  pope,  desiring  the  two  cardinals  to  continue  to 
take  deliberation  in  the  matter,  until  the  papal 
council  should  be  opened  early  in  the  ensuing 
September;  but  this  did  not  suit  the  king's  im- 
patience, who  instantly  despatched  to  Rome  his 
own  secretary,  Dr.  Stephen  Gardiner,  afterwards 

G  G 


450  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  so  active  in  the  subse- 
quent reign  of  Mary  against  the  Protestants. 

The  papal  council  professed  to  be  granting  a 
favour,  in  appointing  an  early  day  in  September 
for  the  reopening  of  the  court ;  and,  indeed,  it  ap- 
pears to  have  been  rather  in  breach  of  their  usual 
forms,  for  one  reason  that  Campeius  had  pre- 
viously urged  for  adjournment  to  the  1st  of  Oc- 
tober was,  that  the  courts    of  Rome   were  ad- 
journed on  the  30th  of  July,  and  did  not  reopen 
before  October :  but  this  had  little  weight  with 
the  angry  monarch,  who  now  kept  no  terms  even 
with  common  propriety,  recalling  Anne  Boleyn 
to  the  court,  from  which  she  had  with  modesty, 
yet  perhaps  with  too  much  consciousness,  retired 
during  the  progress  of  the  trial.     Her  influence 
was  now  decidedly  hostile  to  Wolsey ;  and  we  may 
justly  say,  that  the  consequences  of  this  unexpected 
decision  of  the  court  were  as  rapidly  felt  by  the 
falling  favourite ;  for  immediately  on  its  breaking 
up,  the  king  determined  to  set  out  on  a  progress, 
to  divert  his  mind,  but  the  Cardinal,  who  had  for- 
merly been  his  chief  solace,  was  now  left  behind. 
Indeed,  we  find  it  expressly  stated,  that  the  cause 
being  thus  ordered  to  Rome,  and  the  king's  ex- 
pectation balked,  he  at  once  threw  his   disap- 
pointment upon  his  old  favourite,  though  to  all 
appearance  he  was  very  sincere  in  the  business, 
and  prosecuted  the  divorce  with  all  the  heartiness 
and  application  imaginable.    It  is  added,  "  Yet  his 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  451 

inclination  was  so  strongly  fixed  upon  Mrs.  Bul- 
leyn,  that  he  could  not  help  resenting  the  pope'« 
collusion  to  the  highest  degree,  though  his  wrath, 
like  thunder,  fell  upon  Cardinal  Wolsey." 

But  on  the  very  first  night  of  his  progress,  an 
event  happened  fraught  with  destruction  for  Wol- 
sey. That  night  the  king  lay  at  Waltham ;  and, 
for  want  of  accommodation,  there  were  several  of 
his  suite  quartered  at  the  houses  of  the  neigh- 
bouring gentry,  particularly  Secretary  Gardiner, 
and  Dr.  Fox,  at  the  mansion  of  a  Mr.  Cressy.  The 
famous  Cranmer,  afterwards  archbishop  and  mar- 
tyr, was  then  tutor  to  Mr.  Cressy's  sons  ;  and  that 
gentleman  having  highly  recommended  him  to  his 
guests,  as  a  man  of  deep  learning,  they,  when  the 
conversation  after  supper  turned  on  the  divorce, 
requested  that  he  would  give  his  opinion.  Cran- 
mer, at  first,  modestly  declined ;  but  being  pressed, 
replied  that  he  saw  no  better  way  to  extricate  the 
king  out  of  his  difficulties,  than  to  procure  in 
writing  the  opinions  of  all  the  universities  in  Eu- 
rope, and  of  the  most  eminent  divines  and  civi- 
lians ;  that  then  the  learned  would  judge  Julius 
II.'s  dispensation  to  be  either  sufficient  or  invalid : 
if  the  first,  the  king's  conscience  would  have  reason 
to  be  easy;  if  the  second,  the  pope  would  never 
venture  to  pass  sentence  contrary  to  the  opinion 
of  all  the  learned  and  able  men  in  Christendom. 

Fox  and  Gardiner  were  so  pleased  with  this 
opinion,  that  next  morning  they  imparted  it  to 

G  G  2 


452  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Henry,  who  was  so  struck  with  the  ingenuity  and 
force  of  the  plan,  that  he  swore  Cranmer  had  got 
the  right  sow  by  the  ear ;  and  having  sent  for  the 
tutor,  he,  on  further  investigation,  felt  such  a  sud- 
den esteem  for  him,  that  Cranmer  instantly  re- 
ceived orders  to  accompany  the  court ;  and  mea- 
sures were  speedily  taken  to  follow  his  advice, 
without  any  deference  to  Wolsey's  opinions.  In 
the  mean  time,  the  pope  was  not  idle ;  for  he 
issued  forth  a  brief  of  avocation  of  the  cause  from 
England  to  the  consistorial  court  at  Rome,  threat- 
ening Henry  with  excommunication,  if  he  should 
presume  to  form  another  union  previous  to  the 
decision  of  that  court. 

This  was,  indeed,  going  a  step  further  than 
prudence  dictated ;  for  though  the  brief,  by  ex- 
press directions,  was  fixed  upon  the  great  church- 
doors  at  Bruges,  Dunkirk,  and  Tournay,  yet  no 
person  dared  to  fix  it  up  even  at  Calais,  much  less 
to  publish  it,  by  any  means,  in  England !  not  even 
Wolsey  himself  dared  to  act  so  decidedly,  though 
he  had  certainly  gone  great  lengths  in  manifesting 
his  obedience  to  the  papal  see. 

Soon  after  the  adjournment  of  the  Cardinals' 
court,  the  idea  that  Wolsey  was  losing  his  in- 
fluence with  the  king  became  pretty  general ;  so 
much  so,  that  bets  were  laid  by  the  courtiers,  the 
king  being  then  on  progress,  and  at  Grafton  in 
Northamptonshire,  that  his  majesty  would  not 
speak  to  him  on  the  expected  arrival  of  the  two 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  453 

cardinals,  whose  being  sent  for  was  rather  a  com- 
pliment to  Cardinal  Campeius,  as  a  stranger,  than 
to  Wolsey,  whose  office  seems  merely  to  have  been 
"  to  conduct  the  stranger  thither." 

This  courtly  visit  was  one  which  Campeius  ap- 
pears anxious  to  have  avoided,  being  very  press- 
ing, at  the  moment,  to  be  discharged  from  further 
attendance,  and  sent  home  to  Rome.  Nor  is  this 
surprising,  when  the  fact  is,  that  his  majesty  had 
already  ordered  the  queen  to  be  removed  from  the 
court  to  a  private  residence,  and  had  taken  the 
Lady  Anne  Boleyn  as  his  companion  in  this  an- 
nual progress. 

The  two  cardinals,  however,  at  last  set  off  for 
Grafton ;  but,  on  their  arrival  there,  were  rather 
chagrined  at  their  first  reception;  expecting, 
on  their  alighting,  to  be  received  by  the  great 
officers  of  the  household  in  the  usual  manner,  in- 
stead of  which  there  was  no  person  to  pay  them  a 
compliment,  until  their  arrival  at  the  outward 
court,  when,  in  compliment  solely  to  Cardinal 
Campeius,  some  officers  received  him  with  staves 
in  their  hands,  and  conducted  him  to  his  appointed 
lodging,  whither  Wolsey  went,  out  of  compliment, 
to  see  him  settled ;  but  the  astonishment  of  the 
latter  was  great  indeed,  when  he  found  that  for 
him,  so  recently  the  first  man  in  the  realm,  neither 
lodgings  nor  chamber  of  any  kind  had  been  ap- 
pointed. 

On  this  he  was  allowed  to  chew  the  cud  of  re- 


454  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

flection  for  some  time  ;  until  at  length  Sir  Henry 
Norris,  then  groom  of  the  stole,  unwilling  to  add 
bitterness  to  the  feelings  of  a  falling  favourite, 
waited  on  him  with  the  usual  respect,  made  some 
kind  of  apology,  that  the  house  was  so  small,  there 
was  scarcely  room  in  it  for  the  king,  so  that  to 
find  apartments  for  the  Cardinal  was  then  impos- 
sible ;  but  he  made  an  offer  of  his  own  apartment 
to  the  Cardinal  for  present  accommodation,  which, 
with  many  thanks  for  his  courtesy,  the  latter  ac- 
cepted. 

As  soon  as  his  arrival  was  generally  known 
about  the  court,  several  noblemen,  still  friendly 
towards  him,  came  to  give  him  welcome ;  and 
from  their  conversation  he  was  enabled  to  as- 
certain the  state  of  the  king's  mind  then  towards 
him,  and  of  course  to  prepare  himself  for  the  ap- 
proaching royal  interview. 

Wolsey  had  no  sooner  dressed  himself  for  the 
royal  presence,  than  he  proceeded  towards  the 
chamber  of  audience,  accompanied  by  Campeius, 
when  the  lords  of  the  council,  standing  in  their 
usual  order  in  a  row,  gave  them  the  customary 
courtly  salute.  Besides  the  lords  of  the  council, 
there  were  many  gentlemen  assembled  in  the  pre- 
sence-chamber ;  some  out  of  curiosity  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  bets  already  mentioned,  but  most  of 
them,  probably,  for  the  purpose  of  enjoying  the 
mortification  which  Wolsey  was  expected  to  meet 
with.  There  was  little  delay  or  time  for  con- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  455 

jecture,  for  the  king  came  hastily  into  the  cham- 
ber, and  took  his  station,  standing  under  the  cloth 
of  state.  On  this  Wolsey  took  his  fellow-cardinal 
by  the  hand,  led  him  towards  the  king,  and  knelt 
down  to  address  his  majesty.  What  he  did  say 
was  spoken  in  so  low  a  voice  as  not  to  be  heard 
by  the  bystanders  ;  but  he  put  a  good  face  on  the 
matter,  for  his  biographer  says  that,  "  his  coun- 
tenance was  amiable," — nor  was  what  he  said  dis- 
agreeable to  the  king,  for  Henry  instantly  stooped 
down,  raised  him  with  both  his  hands,  and  then 
led  him  by  one  hand  to  the  recess  of  a  window, 
where  a  long  conversation  took  place  between 
them. 

This  unexpected  favour  seems  to  have  made  a 
great  impression  on  the  courtiers ;  for  Cavendish 
observes  that, — "  then  to  have  beheld  the  coun- 
tenance of  the  lords  and  noblemen  that  had  layd 
wagers,  it  would  have  made  you  smile,  especially 
those  that  had  layd  their  money  that  the  king 
would  not  speake  with  him."  In  fact  the  king 
did  speak  to  him,  and  pretty  sharply  too,  and  at 
last  so  loud,  that  part  of  the  conversation  could  be 
distinguished,  Henry  at  one  time  exclaiming, — 
"  How  can  this  be?  Is  not  this  your  hand?" — 
and  at  the  same  time  pulling  out  a  letter  from  his 
own  bosom,  which  he  showed  to  Wolsey,  as  proof 
irrefragrable.  But  Wolsey  was  prepared  for  this ; 
and,  by  a  few  words,  spoken  too  low  to  be  over- 
heard, seems  completely  to  have  appeased  the  mon- 


456  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

arch's  choler,  for  Henry  answered  with — "  Well ! 
well !  go  to  your  dinner,  and  take  my  Lord  Car- 
dinal (Campeius)  to  bear  you  company;  and  after 
dinner  I  will  speak  further  with  you." 

The  court  now  broke  up,  the  king  retiring  to 
Anne  Boleyn's  chamber,  where  he  dined ;  whilst 
tables  were  laid  for  the  cardinals  and  the  lords  of 
the  council  in  the  presence  chamber,  where  they 
dined.  During  the  repast  the  conversation  seems 
to  have  been  very  free  and  unrestrained,  even  in 
presence  of  the  attendants ;  and  Wolsey,  amongst 
other  things,  observed  that  the  king  would  do 
well  to  send  his  bishops  and  chaplains  home  to 
their  cures  and  benefices :  an  observation  hastily 
and  unthinkingly  made,  but,  no  doubt,  prompted 
by  the  idea  that  the  numerous  clergy,  then  about 
the  court,  were  tampered  with,  both  in  regard  to 
the  divorce  and  to  the  furtherance  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. Wolsey  had  no  sooner  spoken  than  he  was 
answered  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, — "  Yea !  marry ! 
and  so  it  were  meete  for  you  to  do  also." — "  I 
would  be  very  well  content  therewith,"  rejoined 
the  Cardinal,  "  if  it  were  the  king's  pleasure  to 
licence  me  with  his  grace's  leave  to  go  to  my  cure 
at  Winchester." — "  Nay !  nay !"  replied  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  "  to  your  benefice  at  York,  where  your 
greatest  honour  and  charge  is."  Wolsey  was  well 
aware  that  a  large  party  of  the  nobility  were 
anxious  to  remove  him  further  from  the  king  than 
Winchester,  and  therefore  wished  him  to  reside  at 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  457 

his  archbishopric;  but  that  was  an  idea  which 
appeared  to  him  like  banishment,  so  he  merely 
answered — "  Even  as  it  shall  please  the  king," 
and  then  changed  the  subject. 

This  must  all  have  taken  place  during  the  time 
of  dinner,  and  in  public ;  for  Cavendish  states  a 
curious  fact  that — "  immediately  after  dinner  they 
fell  to  councell,  till  the  waiters  had  also  dined." 

The  whole  of  this  day's  proceedings,  for  so 
far,  were  soon  known  about  the  court,  but  there 
was  rather  more  secresy  respecting  Henry's  dinner 
party;  yet  even  of  that  it  is  known,  "  that  Mistres 
Anne  Bulloigne  was  offended,  as  much  as  she  durst 9 
that  the  king  did  so  graciously  entertaine  my  Lord 
Cardinal,"  the  following  conversation  passing  be- 
tween her  and  his  majesty. — "  Sir,  is  it  not  a 
marvailous  thing  to  see  into  what  great  debt  and 
danger  he  hath  brought  you,  with  all  your  sub- 
jects?" 

"  How  so  ?"  was  the  monarch's  hasty  reply. — 
"  Forsooth,  there  is  not  a  man  in  all  your  whole 
realm  of  England,  worth  an  hundred  pounds,  but 
he  hath  indebted  you  to  him,"  thereby  alluding  to 
the  loans  which  had  been  repeatedly  raised:  to 
which  the  king  calmly  replied,  "  Well !  well !  for 
that  matter  there  was  no  blame  in  him ;  for  I 
know  the  matter  better  than  you  or  any  one  else." 

But  "  Mistress  Anne"  was  not  satisfied  with 
this  rebuke,  and  she  still  pushed  the  subject,  say- 
ing, "  Nay !  besides  that,  what  exploits  hath  he 


458  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

wrought  in  several  parts  and  places  of  this 
realm,  to  your  great  slander  and  disgrace  ?  There 
is  never  a  nobleman,  but  if  he  had  done  half  so 
much  as  Wolsey  hath  done,  were  well  worthy  to 
lose  his  head.  Yea,  if  my  Lord  of  Norfolk,  my 
Lord  of  Suffolk,  my  father,  or  any  other  man, 
had  done  much  less  than  he  hath  done,  they 
should  have  lost  their  heads  ere  this." 

If  it  is  really  true  that  Anne  ventured  to  say 
all  this,  it  is  impossible,  even  making  all  allow- 
ances for  his  majesty's  love,  to  account  for  the 
extreme  mildness  of  his  reply,  which  was  merely 
this, — "  Then  I  perceive  you  are  none  of  my  Lord 
Cardinal's  friends."  "  Why,,  sir,"  rejoined  the  fa- 
vourite, "  I  have  no  cause,  nor  any  that  love  you ! 
no  more  hath  your  Grace,  if  you  did  well  consider 
his  indirect  and  unlawful  doings." 

It  is  a  curious  picture  of  the  manners  of  the 
time,  that  even  whilst  dining  thus  in  private,  yet 
the  king  and  the  maid  of  honour  seem  to  have 
been  quite  exposed  to  the  view  of  their  domestics, 
and  to  have  waited  quietly  for  their  dining,  as 
before  noticed  in  regard  to  the  lords  of  the  council 
in  the  presence  chamber ;  for  we  are  told  that, — 
"  by  that  time  the  waiters  had  dyned,  and  tooke 
up  the  table,  and  so  for  that  time  ended  their 
communication." 

The  king  now  took  leave  of  the  lady,  and  re- 
turned to  the  chamber  of  presence,  where  he  called 
for  the  Cardinal,  and  held  a  long  discourse  with 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  459 

him  in  the  recess  of  the  great  window.  During 
this  conference  the  voices  of  the  speakers  were  so 
low,  that  not  a  word  could  be  heard  by  the  sur- 
rounding nobles ;  but  it  was  evidently  not  then 
of  an  unfavourable  nature,  since  Henry,  at  the 
close  of  their  long  conversation,  took  the  Cardinal 
by  the  hand  and  led  him  into  the  privy  chamber, 
where  their  confidential  communication  was  pro- 
longed until  dark.  This  apparent  reconciliation 
between  the  "king  and  his  quondam  favourite  is 
stated  to  have  been  a  very  unwelcome  sight  to  the 
Cardinal's  enemies,  who  depended  much  more  upon 
the  personal  influence  of  Anne  Boleyn  with  Henry 
than  upon  any  projects  which  they  could  put  in 
force  against  him.  But  their  hopes  were  a  little 
raised  when  they  understood  that,  at  a  late  and 
inconvenient  hour,  it  was  announced  to  the  Car- 
dinal's gentleman  usher  that  there  was  no  room 
for  his  master  to  lodge  in  the  court ;  so  that  the 
usher  was  obliged  to  find  him  lodgings  at  the 
house  of  a  Mr.  Empston,  at  Easton,  some  miles 
distant,  whither  the  Cardinal  retired  to  supper  by 
torch-light.  Wolsey,  however,  did  not  leave  the 
king  until  he  had  his  majesty's  orders  to  return 
in  the  morning,  that  he  might  renew  their  con- 
versation. 

This  was  an  order  which  the  Cardinal  gladly 
obeyed ;  and  that  too  with  such  impatience,  that 
he  was  at  Grafton  early  in  the  morning,  before 
the  king's  usual  hour  of  rising;  but  there  he 
found  the  king  ready  to  mount  his  horse  for 


460  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

an  airing,  accompanied  by  the  Lady  Anne.  Wol- 
sey  was  thunderstruck  at  this  change  in  his  ex- 
pected reception,  and  at  the  king's  manner  of  ad- 
dressing him ;  for  Henry  told  him  plainly  that 
he  would  not  talk  with  him,  but  recommended 
him  to  consult  with  the  lords  of  the  council 
in  his  absence,  at  the  same  time  "  commanding 
him,  my  Lord,  to  depart  with  Cardinall  Campaine 
(Campeius),  who  had  already  taken  leave  of  the 
king." 

Wolsey  was  soon  aware  that  this  was  a 
manoeuvre  of  the  favourite,  in  order  to  draw 
the  king  away,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  all 
further  conversation :  indeed  the  whole  plan  was 
well  laid,  for  the  ostensible  object  of  persuading 
his  majesty  to  that  morning's  ride  was  to  view  a 
piece  of  ground  which  he  wished  to  make  a  park 
of,  and  which  afterwards  was  made  a  royal  en- 
closure, and  named  Harewell  park ;  and  here  the 
Lady  Anne  had  been  careful  to  prepare  a  good 
dinner  for  his  majesty,  so  that  his  return  was  pro- 
longed until  the  departure  of  the  two  Cardinals, 
which  took  place  after  dinner,  Campeius  meaning 
to  proceed  direct  for  Rome. 

It  is  a  curious  fact,  that  no  sooner  had  Cardinal 
Campeius  departed  from  the  court  than  it  was 
whispered  to  the  king,  that  he  had  received  large 
sums  of  money  from  Wolsey  to  be  carried  to 
Rome,  whither  it  was  asserted  that  the  latter  in- 
tended to  proceed  also.  Henry  was  so  enraged  at 
this,  that  he  instantly  ordered  proper  persons  to 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  461 

be  sent  after  Campeius,  whom  they  overtook  at 
Calais,  instantly  proceeding  to  make  strict  search 
amongst  his  baggage  for  the  supposed  treasures ; 
but  they  found  nothing,  except  the  "  king's  re- 
ward," as  it  was  called,  a  sum  of  money  usually 
paid  by  the  lord  treasurer  to  accredited  characters, 
when  leaving  the  court. 

These  things  naturally  excited  alarm  in  Wol- 
sey's  mind ;  but  he  remained  quietly  in  town,  as 
the  Michaelmas  term  was  approaching,  and  on 
the  first  day  he  went  to  Westminster-Hall,  in  his 
usual  state,  as  lord  high  chancellor.  But  this  was 
also  his  last  day  of  legal  eminence ;  for  being  in- 
formed that  the  Dukes  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk 
were  to  call  on  him  upon  the  ensuing  day,  he 
staid  at  home  to  wait  for  them.  It  was  not, 
however,  until  the  day  after  that  appointed,  that 
those  two  noblemen  went  to  York-house,  where 
they  declared  to  him  the  king's  pleasure,  that  he 
should  surrender  up  to  them  the  great  seal  of 
England,  and  afterwards  depart  for  Esher,  where 
he  was  to  reside  until  he  should  receive  further 
commands  from  his  majesty  *. 

*  Wolsey,  in  the  day  of  his  greatness,  as  little  thought  of 
his  future  disgrace,  as  that  he  should  be  succeeded  in  his  high 
seat  of  chancellor,  on  the  25th  October,  by  More,  a  man  whom 
he  himself  had  been  instrumental  in  bringing  into  the  royal  ser- 
vice, almost  at  the  very  moment  previous  to  that  disgrace ;  for 
it  was  only  in  the  early  part  of  1529  that  he  had  made  his 
name  popular  in  the  city,  when  he  was  sent  ambassador  to 


462  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Humiliated  as  Wolsey  felt  himself  on  this  oc- 
casion, yet  he  had  courage  to  demand  a  sight  of 
the  royal  commission,  which  authorised  them  in 
this  proceeding ;  but  the  two  dukes  replied,  that 
they  were  themselves  sufficient  commissioners,  and 
had  their  authority  by  verbal  orders  from  his  ma- 
jesty. To  this,  however,  the  Cardinal  demurred, 
and  finally  declared  that  he  would  not  obey  the 
order  thus  delivered,  without  further  proof  of 
their  authority.  He  said  that  the  great  seal  was 
delivered  to  him  by  the  king's  own  hand,  for  the 
due  administration  thereof,  and  that  the  chancel- 
lorship had  been  granted  to  him  for  life,  for  which 
he  had  the  king's  letters  patent  to  produce ;  a  de- 
fence which  rather  staggered  the  two  noblemen  in 
their  purpose :  but  they  again  insisted  upon  the 

France  (having  been  twice  before  on  diplomatic  journeys  with 
the  Cardinal ),  when  his  attention  to  the  mercantile  interests 
of  England,  in  the  treaty  between  the  emperor  and  the  King 
of  France,  gave  great  satisfaction. 

In  a  MS.  in  the  Lambeth  library,  published  by  Dean  Words- 
worth, in  his  Ecclesiastical  Biography,  it  is  expressly  stated, 
that  fc  moreover  this,  King  Henry  was  in  hand  with  Cardinal 
Wolsey  to  procure  him  into  his  service.  The  Cardinal  did  not 
slack  the  matter,  but  dealt  with  him  incontinently,  and  in  very 
earnest  manner  to  serve  the  king;  saying  it  was  meet  and 
convenient,  and  it  could  not  be  but  for  his  advancement  to  do 
so.  Yet  he  was  very  loath  to  change  his  estate,  and  so  wrought 
the  Cardinal  by  his  faire  speeche,  that  by  him  the  king  was 
satisfied  for  that  time.  But  his  estimation  and  fame  every  day 
so  increased,  that  after  a  while  the  king  would  by  no  manner 
of  entreatie  be  induced  to  forbeare  his  service." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  463 

fulfilment  of  their  order,  saying  many  rude  things 
to  the  Cardinal,  which  he  took  very  patiently,  yet 
still  remained  so  true  to  his  refusal,  that  the  two 
dukes  departed  without  succeeding  in  their  com- 
mission. 

There  is  some  slight  discrepancy  amongst  the 
different  historians,  as  to  the  exact  chronological 
progress  of  these  events ;  but  we  believe  the  cor- 
rect order  to  be,  that  previous  to  the  delivery  of 
the  great  seal,  which  took  place  on  Sunday  the 
17th  of  October,  the  attorney-general  had  actually 
indicted  him  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  on  the 
9th  of  October,  just  as  Wolsey  himself  was  open- 
ing the  Chancery  court ;  and  that  on  the  principle, 
not  exactly  of  a  premunire,  but  on  certain  grave 
contempts,  by  the  statute  of  provisors,  for  his  ac- 
ceptance of  the  office  of  legate,  though  he  really 
had  obtained  the  king's  consent  for  so  doing.  The 
prosecution  for  premunire,  we  believe,  took  place 
subsequently. 

To  this  charge  it  does  not  appear  that  he  was 
permitted  to  plead  personally,  though  he  may 
have  done  so  by  his  attornies*,  whom  he  was 
authorised  by  letters  patents  to  appoint  in  the 
Court  of  King's  Bench ;  but  it  is  evident,  from  the 


*  Rymer's  Feed.  xiv.  348.  There  was  also  a  grant  for  him 
to  appoint  attornies  in  Chancery,  of  the  same  date  j  in  con- 
sequence of  which  he  named  John  Scuse,  and  Christopher 
Jenny,  Esqrs.  learned  in  the  laws. 


464  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

various  statements,  that  he  was  on  that  very  day 
convicted,  as  we  have  stated,  and  also  of  certain 
grave  contempts,  and  put  out  of  the  king's  pro- 
tection :  a  fact,  however,  which  we  have  not  seen 
satisfactorily  explained,  except  as  alluded  to  in  a 
royal  brief  of  the  18th  of  November. 

It  must  have  been  some  days  after  this  convic- 
tion that  the  demand  of  the  great  seal  (already 
stated)  took  place ;  after  which  interview  the  two 
noblemen  returned  to  Windsor,  where  the  court 
then  was,  to  state  the  affair  to  his  majesty,  who 
was  much  incensed,  and  instantly  directed  the  pro- 
per orders  to  be  made  out,  with  which  they  re- 
turned the  next  day  to  York-house ;  when  Wol- 
sey,  not  daring  to  disobey  the  king's  written  com- 
mand, delivered  up  to  them  the  great  seal  of  Eng- 
land, which  they  carried  back  to  Windsor. 

He  also  felt  the  necessity  of  proceeding  to  Esher, 
as  directed,  and  preparatory  thereto  "  set  his  house 
in  order,"  calling  all  his  officers  before  him,  and 
taking  an  account  of  all  things  which  they  had  in 
charge.  On  this  occasion,  it  is  stated  by  Caven- 
dish, that  in  the  gallery  were  set  various  tables, 
on  which  were  laid  a  great  quantity  of  rich  stuffs, 
consisting  of  whole  pieces  of  silk  of  every  colour, 
such  as  velvets,  satins,  "  muskes,"  taffaties,  gro- 
grams,  scarlets,  and  various  other  rich  commo- 
dities. Then  there  were  one  thousand  pieces  of 
fine  Hollands,  and  the  hangings  of  the  gallery  with 
cloth  of  gold,  and  cloth  of  silver,  "  and  rich  cloath 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  465 

of  bodkin  of  divers  colours,  which  were  hanged 
in  expectation  of  the  king's  coming." 

We  are  also  told,  that  on  one  side  of  the  gallery 
were  hung  the  rich  suits  of  copes  of  his  own  pro- 
viding, of  extreme  brilliancy ;  intended  for  the  col- 
leges at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  and  at  Ipswich : 
and  adjoining  to  the  gallery  were  two  chambers, 
called  the  gilt  chamber  and  the  council  chamber, 
in  which  were  set  two  long  tables,  covered  with 
plate  to  a  great  amount,  great  part  of  it  being 
solid  gold ;  and  upon  each  table  were  laid  books, 
containing  lists  of  both  the  articles  and  their 
weight. 

All  this  wealth  he  left  in  the  hands  of  proper 
officers,  together  with  every  thing  else  of  value  in 
York-house,  with  orders  that  the  whole  should  be 
carefully  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  his  ma- 
jesty ;  and  he  then  prepared  to  set  off  for  Esher 
by  water. 

During  these  hasty  preparations,  various  re- 
ports were  spread  amongst  his  numerous  house- 
hold ;  and  just  as  he  was  about  to  depart,  his  trea- 
surer, Sir  William  Gascoigne,  went  up  to  him  and 
said,  "  Sir,  I  am  sorry  for  your  grace,  for  I  hear 
you  are  to  go  straight  to  the  Tower !"  to  which 
the  Cardinal  replied — "  Is  this  the  best  comfort 
you  can  give  to  your  master  in  adversity?  It  hath 
always  been  your  inclination  to  be  light  of  credit, 
and  much  lighter  in  reporting  of  lies.  I  would 
you  should  know,  Sir  William,  and  all  those  re- 

H  H 


466  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

porters  too,  that  it  is  untrue,  for  I  never  deserved 
to  come  there."  He  then  added — "  Although  it 
hath  pleased  the  king  to  take  my  house  ready 
furnished  for  his  pleasure,  yet  at  this  time  I  would 
have  all  the  world  to  know  that  I  have  nothing 
but  it  is  of  right  of  him,  and  of  him  I  have  re- 
ceived all  that  I  have.  It  is,  therefore,  convenient 
and  reason  to  tender  the  same  unto  him  again." 

This  certainly  was  putting  as  good  a  face  upon 
the  matter  as  he  could ;  but  the  fact  of  his  dis- 
grace was  already  too  well  known  to  be  stopped 
even  by  the  Cardinal's  ingenious  and  Jesuitical 
subterfuge.  In  truth,  so  strong  was  the  general 
report,  and  so  pleased  were  the  public  with  this 
expectation,  that  the  river  was  covered  with  boats 
all  filled  with  people,  anxious  to  witness  the 
wished-for  sight. 

When  Wolsey  set  off  on  this  expedition,  it  is 
worthy  of  remark,  that  he  had  but  one  cross  borne 
before  him ;  nay,  he  even  openly  said  that  he  wished 
he  had  never  borne  more — alluding,  evidently,  to 
the  legate's  cross  as  the  cause  of  his  fall :  and  it  was 
observed  that  when  he  entered  his  barge  at  his 
privy  stairs,  attended  by  his  numerous  train  of  gen- 
tlemen and  yeomen,  he  was  struck  with  the  sight 
of  the  assemblage  on  the  river,  but  silent  on  the 
subject  to  those  around  him,  as  he  proceeded  on 
his  way  by  water  to  Putney  * ;  and  landing  there, 

*  Esher  had  been,  for  many  years,  an  episcopal  mansion, 
having  been  bestowed  by  William  the  Conqueror  on  the  abbey 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  467 

mounted  his  mule  in  all  decent  episcopal  proud 
humility,  but  taking  his  way  to  Esher  in  sorrow 
and  sadness  of  heart.  From  this,  indeed,  he  was 
soon  relieved ;  for  scarcely  had  he  got  as  far  as  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  when  a  Mr.  Norris,  a  gentleman 
of  the  royal  bedchamber,  brought  him  a  message 
from  Henry,  importing  that  he  was  as  much  in 
the  royal  favour  as  ever.  So  elated  was  the  Car- 
dinal with  this  intelligence,  that  it  is  reported  he 
instantly  dismounted,  and  falling  on  his  knees  in 
the  dirt,  gave  loud  thanks  to  God,  and  to  the 
king;  when  Mr.  Norris,  as  a  royal  token,  pre- 
sented him  with  a  signet  ring  from  Henry,  for 
which  the  Cardinal,  as  a  token  in  answer,  sent 
back  a  golden  cross,  in  which  a  piece  of  the  holy 
cross  was  said  to  be  inclosed,  and  which  he  had 
hitherto  worn  round  his  own  neck. 

Anxious  still  further  to  regain  and  to  retain 
his  sovereign's  good-will,  it  is  said  that  he  be- 

of  St.  Leofrid,  and  sold,  by  one  of  the  abbots,  to  Peter  de 
Roches,  or  de  Rupibus,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  in  the  thir- 
teenth century ;  and,  in  1284,  it  was  fully  granted  and  con- 
firmed to  that  see  by  Edward  I.  There  was,  however,  no 
episcopal  mansion  here  until  William  of  Wainfleet,  between 
1447  and  1486,  built  what  was  then  called  a  stately  brick 
house  on  the  bank  of  the  Mole,  and  Esher  became  the  occa- 
sional residence  of  the  bishops,  devolving  to  Wolsey,  as  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  in  1528,  or  1529,  upon  the  demise  of  Fox, 
when  he  repaired  the  old  house,  and  rebuilt  some  parts  of  it, 
intending  to  occupy  it  whenever  Henry  should  be  resident  at 
Hampton-Court. 

H  H  2 


468  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

thought  him  still  further  of  what  would  be  most 
acceptable  to  his  royal  patron,  when  his  choice 
fell  upon  his  fool,  Patch ;  but  Patch  was  either 
too  much  of  a  fool,  or  too  honest  a  man,  to  quit 
his  old  master  in  disgrace  even  to  bask  in  the 
favours  of  a  court — so  unwilling  was  he  indeed, 
that  six  of  the  tallest  yeomen,  in  the  Cardinal's 
retinue,  could  scarce  conduct  him  to  the  king. 

But  here  we  may  notice  that  this  and  all  the 
rest  of  Henry's  friendly  messages  are  supposed 
to  have  been  mere  tricks  to  keep  Wolsey  in  hopes 
of  speedy  restoration  to  royal  favour ;  and  con- 
sequently to  prevent  him  from  defending  himself, 
either  in  the  courts  of  law  or  parliament,  or  of 
public  opinion,  by  producing  the  royal  letters 
patent,  authorizing  him  to  act  as  he  had  done. 

After  the  notification  of  the  king's  continued 
favour  by  Mr.  Norris,  Wolsey  still  judged  it  ex- 
pedient to  comply  with  the  previous  orders  that 
he  had  received ;  he  therefore  proceeded  to  Esher, 
where  he  resided  during  the  remainder  of  October, 
and  great  part  of  November ;  and  so  little  hope 
had  he  of  restoration  to  power,  and  to  consequent 
wealth,  or  expecting,  perhaps,  that  humility  and 
poverty  were  his  best  cards  to  play,  that  in  a 
short  time  after,  he  dismissed  all  his  servants,  as 
we  shall  presently  detail  more  at  large,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  necessary  menials. 

It  has  been  stated  as  an  extraordinary  instance 
of  ingratitude,  that  amongst  the  whole  of  his 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  469 

immense  retinue,  there  was  but  one  who  had  the 
virtue  to  remain  with  his  master  in  his  disgrace, 
upon  generous  disinterested  principles,  and  that 
was  Cromwell,  then  his  chief  steward,  who  refused 
to  withdraw  his  services,  and  was  accordingly 
despatched  by  the  fallen  favourite  to  London,  to 
watch  the  proceedings  of  his  enemies,  in  which 
Cromwell  manifested  the  most  indefatigable  skill 
and  abilities. 

Whilst  Cromwell  was  in  town,  the  Cardinal 
remained  in  close  retirement  at  Esher,  where  he 
received  another  favourable  message,  and  another 
ring  from  his  majesty.  Yet  a  bill  for  high  trea- 
son was  brought  against  him  in  parliament,  but 
defeated  by  the  judicious  management  of  Crom- 
well, as  was  likewise  another  bill  for  high  crimes 
and  misdemeanors,  as  shall  be  more  fully  noticed 
in  its  proper  place. 

That  Wolsey  must  have  been  very  uncomfort- 
able during  all  these  changes  may  naturally 
be  expected ;  indeed,  of  his  accommodation  and 
of  that  of  his  suite,  hurried  as  they  had  been 
into  an  unfurnished  house,  we  cannot  present  a 
better  picture  than  in  the  words  of  Cavendish — 
"  thus  continued  my  lord  at  Ashur,  3  or  4  weekes 
without  either  beds,  sheets,  table-cloths,  or  dishes 
to  eat  their  meat  on,  or  wherewith  to  buy  any. 
But  there  was  good  store  of  all  kind  of  victuals, 
and  of  beer  and  wine  plenty ;  but  afterwards  my 


470  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

lord  borrowed  some  plate  and  dishes  of  the  Bishop 
of  Carlisle." 

Wolsey  remained,  as  we  have  stated,  at  Esher 
until  the  beginning  of  November ;  when  one  day 
whilst  at  dinner,  Mr.  Cromwell  stood  forward, 
apparently  as  spokesman  for  the  household,  and 
told  the  Cardinal  that  he  ought  in  conscience 
to  consider  the  true  and  good  service  which  he 
and  others  of  his  servants  had  done  towards  him, 
never  forsaking  him  in  weale  nor  in  woe.  The 
Cardinal  felt  hurt  at  the  claim,  thus  publicly 
made ;  but  he  calmly  replied — "  Alas  !  Tom,  you 
know  that  I  have  nothing  to  give  to  you  nor 
them ;  which  makes  me  both  sorry  and  ashamed 
that  I  have  nothing  to  requite  your  faithful  ser- 
vices."— To  which  Cromwell  answered  that  the 
Cardinal  had  many  chaplains  who  had  been  pre- 
ferred by  him  to  rich  benefices ;  many  worth  £500 
per  annum,  and  some  even  equal  to  £1000;  adding, 
that  it  were  a  shame  for  them  not  to  come  for- 
ward to  assist  him  with  funds,  especially  when  it 
was  considered  that  the  poor  servants  who  still 
attended  upon  him,  though  unpaid,  did  more  duty 
in  one  day  than  any  one  of  these  chaplains  had 
done  in  a  year. 

This  remonstrance  seems  to  have  had  consider- 
able effect  upon  Wolsey ;  for  he  shortly  afterwards 
directed  that  all  the  gentlemen  and  yeomen  of  the 
household  should  be  assembled  in  the  great  cham- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  471 

her,  where  they  arranged  themselves  in  order — 
the  gentlemen  on  the  right,  and  the  yeomen  on 
the  left — when  the  Cardinal  came  out  dressed  in 
his  rochet,  upon  a  violet  gown  like  a  bishop,  and 
attended  by  his  chaplains,  with  whom  he  passed 
to  the  great  window  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
chamber.     He  then  turned  round  and  looked  at- 
tentively over  the  assembled  household,  but  was 
unable  to  speak  to  them  from  his  emotions,  the 
tears  actually  running  down  his  cheeks,  which 
was  met  by  an  equal  burst  of  grief  on  the  part  of 
his  attendants.     At  length  he  addressed  them,  as 
detailed  by  Cavendish,  in  the  following  words  : — 
"Most  faithful  gentlemen  and  true-hearted  yeo- 
men ;  I  do  not  lament  to  see  you  about  me,  but 
I  lament  in  manner  and  certainty  on  my  behalf 
towards  you  all,  in  whom  hath  been  great  default, 
that  in  my  prosperity  I  have  not  done  so  much 
for  you  as  I  might  have  done  either  in  deed  or 
words,  which  lay  in  my  power  then  to  do.     But 
then  I  knew  not  the  Jewell  and  special  treasure 
I  had  in  mine  house  of  you  my  faithful  servants ; 
but  now  experience  hath  taught  me,  and  with  the 
eyes  of  my  discretion  I  do  well  perceive  the  same. 
There  was  never  thing  that  repented  me  more 
that  ever  I  did,  than  doth  the  remembrance  of  my 
great  and  most  oblivious  negligence  and  unkind 
ingratitude,  that  I  have  not  promoted,  preferred, 
or  advanced  you  all  according  to  your  demerits  ; 
howbeit  it  is  not  unknown  unto  you  all,  that  I 


472  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

was  not  so  fully  furnished  of  temporal  promo- 
tions, in  my  gift,  as  I  was  of  spiritual  prefer- 
ments :  and  if  I  should  have  preferred  you  to  any 
of  the  king's  offices,  then  should  I  have  wonne  in 
the  indignation  of  the  king's  servants,  who  would 
^  not  much  let  to  report  behind  my  back  that  there 
could  no  office  in  the  king's  gift  escape  the  Car- 
dinal and  his  servants.  And  thus  should  I  have 
won  an  open  slander  before  all  the  world.  But 
now  it  is  come  to  this  pass  that  it  pleased  the  king 
to  take  all  that  I  have  into  his  hands,  so  that  I 
have  nothing  to  give  you,  for  I  have  nothing  left 
me  but  my  bare  clothes  upon  my  back,  the  which 
are  but  simple  in  comparison  to  that  I  had ; 
howbeit  if  it  might  do  you  any  good  I  would  not 
shrink  to  divide  the  same  amongst  you ;  yea ! 
and  the  skin  of  my  back  too,  if  it  might  counter-* 
vail  any  value  among  you. 

"  But  my  good  gentlemen  and  yeomen,  my 
trusty  and  faithful  servants,  and  of  whom  no 
prince  hath  the  like,  I  shall  require  you  to  take 
some  patience  with  me  awhile ;  for  I  doubt  not 
but  that  the  king,  considering  my  suggested  of- 
fence, by  mine  enemies  put  against  me,  to  be  of 
small  grief  or  hurt  for  so  great  and  sudden  an 
overthrow,  will  shortly  restore  me  to  my  living ; 
so  that  I  shall  be  more  able  to  divide  my  sub- 
stance among  you;  whereof  ye  shall  not  lacke, 
for  whatsoever  shall  chance  hereafter  to  be  an 
overplus,  and  superfluity  of  my  revenues  at  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  473 

determination  of  my  yearly  accompt,  it  shall  be 
distributed  among  you  ;  for  I  will  never,  during 
my  lyfe,  esteem  the  goods  and  riches  of  this 
world,  any  otherwise  than  shall  be  sufficient  to 
maintain  the  state  that  God  hath  and  shall  call  me 
unto.  And  if  the  king  do  not  so  shortly  restore 
me,  then  I  will  write  for  you,  either  to  the  king, 
or  to  any  nobleman  within  this  realm,  to  retain 
your  service;  for  I  doubt  not  but  the  king,  or 
any  nobleman  of  this  realm,  will  credit  my  letter 
in  your  recommendation.  Therefore,  in  the  mean 
time,  I  would  advise  you  to  repair  home  to  your 
wives,  such  as  have  wives,  and  some  of  you  that 
have  no  wives,  to  take  a  time  to  visit  your 
parents  in  the  country.  There  is  none  of  you 
all,  but  once  in  the  year  ye  would  require  license 
to  see  and  visit  your  wife  and  other  of  your 
friends.  Take  this  time,  therefore,  in  that  re- 
spect, and  on  your  return,  I  will  .not  refuse  you 
to  beg  with  you.  I  consider  that  your  service  in 
my  house  hath  been  such,  that  ye  be  not  apt  to 
serve  any  man  under  the  degree  of  a  king ;  there- 
fore I  would  advise  you  to  serve  no  man  but  the 
king,  who,  I  am  sure,  will  not  refuse  you.  There- 
fore I  shall  desire  you  to  take  your  pleasure  for 
a  month,  and  then  ye  may  come  again;  and  by 
that  time,  I  trust  your  king  will  extend  his  mercy 
upon  me." 

To  this  address,  Cromwell,  the  secretary,  an- 
swered, that  there  were  several  of  the  yeomen 


474  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

that  would  be  glad  to  see  their  friends,  but  they 
had  no  money ;  and  therefore  he  considered  that 
amongst  the  many  chaplains  present,  who  had  re- 
ceived great  benefices  from  his  hands,  there  must 
be  some  who  had  the  means,  and  who  would  not 
allow  the  Cardinal  to  lack  ready  money  upon  such 
an  occasion :  he  also  observed,  that  although  he, 
himself,  had  not  yet  received  from  Wolsey  one 
penny  towards  the  cost  of  his  living,  still  would 
he  do  something  towards  assisting  the  poorer 
part  of  the  household,  presenting  at  the  same 
time  five  pounds  to  the  Cardinal ;  "  and  now  let 
us  see,"  added  he,  "what  your  chaplains  will 
do.  I  think  they  will  depart  with  you  much 
more  liberally  than  I,  who  be  more  able  to  give 
you  a  pound  than  I  a  penny.  Go  to,  masters !" 
— addressing  himself  to  the  chaplains,  who  thus 
publicly  called  upon,  and  after  such  an  example, 
found  it  necessary  to  come  forward  also  with  their 
donations ;  some  offering  ten  pounds ;  others 
twenty  nobles  ;  some  imitating  Cromwell's  gift 
of  five  pounds :  in  consequence  of  which  the  Car- 
dinal was  enabled  to  distribute  ten  shillings  a- 
piece  to  the  yeomen,  in  part  of  their  quarter's 
wages,  together  with  as  much  more  as  would  pay 
each  for  a  month's  board  wages. 

The  household  being  now  dismissed,  they  as- 
sembled in  the  hall  to  talk  over  the  affair;  but 
though  some  prepared  to  set  off  to  see  their 
friends,  yet  it  is  said  there  were  others  who  would 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  475 

not  depart,  nor  leave  their  master,  until  they 
should  see  him  restored  to  a  better  state.  We 
state  this  upon  the  authority  of  Cavendish,  who 
is,  no  doubt,  more  worthy  of  credit  than  those  an- 
nalists who  have  brought  a  sweeping  charge  of 
ingratitude  against  all  the  members  of  his  nume- 
rous household,  as  recorded  in  a  preceding  page. 
Still  are  we  disposed  to  give  due  praise,  for  his 
generous  and  disinterested  conduct  towards  his 
master,  to  Secretary  Cromwell,  who  instantly  set 
off  to  London,  but  not  as  one  of  the  deserters,  for 
he  was  stanch  to  his  master's  cause,  and  only  left 
him  for  the  purpose  of  getting  into  parliament, 
then  about  to  meet.  In  this,  too,  he  was  success- 
ful ;  for  soon  after  his  arrival  in  town,  he  met  a 
very  particular  friend,  Sir  Thomas  Bysshe,  whose 
son  then  sat  for  a  borough,  and  it  was  soon  ar- 
ranged that  young  Bysshe  should  retire,  that  Crom- 
well might  be  returned  in  his  stead — a  very  im- 
portant and  very  curious  fact,  as  it  shows  that 
seats  in  parliament  were  sought  after  and  attained 
by  something  like  modern  means,  long  previous 
to  that  period  generally  alluded  to  by  political 
writers  who  speak  so  much  of  the  good  old  times 
when  corruption  was  unknown. 

Let  it  be  remarked,  too,  that  the  whole  of  this 
transaction  took  place  in  less  than  three  days,  for 
in  three  days  after  his  departure,  Cromwell  re- 
turned to  Esher ;  when  on  his  introduction  to  the 
Cardinal  by  the  gentleman  usher,  he  observed 


476  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

to  the  latter  "  I  have  adventured  my  feet  where 
I  will  be  better  regarded,  ere  the  parliament  be 
dissolved." 

Cromwell  had  then  some  short  conversation 
with  the  Cardinal,  after  which  he  posted  back  to 
town  in  order  to  join  the  House  at  its  first  sit- 
ting, so  as  to  acquire  information  for  his  master 
on  all  points  of  accusation  that  might  be  brought 
against  him — a  matter  of  great  importance  to  the 
Cardinal  in  regard  to  the  early  preparation  of  his 
defence. 

We  have  already  hinted  at  a  second  ring  and 
friendly  message  being  sent  by  the  king  to  Wolsey ; 
and  the  manner  in  which  this  ring  and  message 
were  presented,  described  by  Cavendish  in  his 
gossiping  way,  may  serve  to  illustrate  not  only 
the  manners  of  those  times,  but  also  the  courtly 
politics  of  that  day,  showing  clearly  that  even  the 
"  tyrant  Harry,"  as  he  is  so  often  called,  was  as 
much  under  the  control  of  his  ministers  as  the 
most  constitutional  monarch  that  ever  sat  upon 
the  English  throne.  To  give  the  scene  its  full 
effect,  we  shall  insert  it  verbatim ;  premising  that 
it  took  place  on  the  evening  after  the  dismissal  of 
the  household. 

"  After  my  Lorde  had  supped  that  nighte,  and 
all  men  gone  to  bed,  being  alhollowday  aboute 
midnighte,  one  of  the  porters  came  to  my  chamber 
dore,  and  knocked  there  to  wake  me :  and  beinge 
once  awake,  and  perceiving  who  was  there,  I  asked 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  477 

him  what  he  would  have  that  tyme  of  the  nighte. 
Sir,  quoth  he,  there  be  a  great  number  of  horse- 
men at  the  gate,  that  would  come  in,  sayinge  that 
it  is  Sir  John  Russell ;  and  so  it  appears  by  his 
voice  ;  and  what  is  your  pleasure  that  I  shall  do  ? 
said  he.      Marie,  quoth  I,  go  downe  againe  and 
make  a  greate  fier  in  your  lodge,  (untill  I  come) 
to  drie  them ;  for  it  rayned  all  that  nighte  moste 
vehementlie  as  it  did  any  tyme  before.      Then  I 
rose  and  made  me  readie,  and  put  on  my  nighte 
gowne,  and  came  to  the  gates,  and  asked  who  was 
theare?  With  that  Master  Russell  spake  to  me, 
whome  I  knewe  righte  well,  and  caused  the  gates 
to  be  set  open,  and  let  them  all  come  in  who  were 
wet  to  the  very  skynne.     I  caused  Mr.  Russell  to 
go  unto  the  fier  in  the  porter's  lodge  to  drie  him, 
and  he  shewed  me  that  he  was  come  from  ye 
kynge  unto  my  lorde,  in  message  with  whome  he 
required  me  to  speake.     Sir,  quoth  I,  I  trust  your 
newes   be   good.      Yea,  I  promise   you   on   my 
fidelitie,  and  so  tell  him  that  I  have  brought  him 
such  newes  as  will  please  him  righte  well.    Then 
(quoth  I),  will  I  go  and  wake  him,  and  cause  him 
to  rise.     I  went  incontinent  to  my  lorde's  chamber 
doore,  and  knocked  there  so,  that  my  lorde  spake 
to  me,  and  asked  me  what  I  would  have.     With 
that,  I  tolde  him  of  the  comynge  of  Sir  John  Rus- 
sell; and  then  he  called  up  to  him  one  of  his 
groomes  to  let  me  in,  and  when  I  was  come  to 
him,  I  tolde  him  againe  of  the  jorney  that  Sir 


478  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

John  Russell  had  taken,  that  troublesome  nighte. 
I  praie  God,  all  be  for  the  best,  (quoth  he).  Yea 
sir,  (quoth  I)  he  shewed  mee  and  so  badde  me 
tell  you,  that  he  broughte  you  suche  newes  as  ye 
would  greatlie  rejoyce  thereat.  Well  then,  (quoth 
he)  God  be  praised,  and  welcome  be  his  grace. 
Go  ye  and  fetche  him  to  me,  and  by  that  tyme  I 
will  be  readie  to  talke  with  him.  Then  returned 
I  into  the  lodge,  and  broughte  Mr.  Russell  from 
thence  to  my  lorde,  who  had  caste  about  him  his 
nighte  gowne.  And  when  Mr.  Russell  was  come  be- 
fore him,  he  moste  humblie  reverenced  him  upon 
his  knee,  whome  my  lorde  stooped  unto,  and  tooke 
him  up,  and  bad  him  welcome.  Sir,  quoth  he, 
the  king  commendeth  him  unto  you ;  and  de- 
livered him  a  great  ringe  of  golde  with  a  turkes, 
for  a  token,  and  willed  me  to  bid  you  be  of  good 
cheere,  for  he  loveth  you  as  well  as  ever  he  did, 
and  is  sorie  for  your  trouble  ;  whose  mind  runneth 
muche  upon  you,  insomuch  that  before  his  Grace 
sat  downe  to  supper,  he  called  me  unto  him,  and 
desired  me  to  take  the  paine  servablie  to  visit  you 
and  to  comforte  you,  the  best  of  my  power.  And 
sir,  I  have  had  the  sorest  jorney  for  so  little 
value  that  ever  I  had  to  my  remembrance. 

"  My  lorde  thanked  him  for  his  paines  and  good 
newes,  and  demaunded  of  him  if  he  had  supped ; 
and  he  saide  naye.  Well  then,  quoth  my  lorde, 
cause  the  cookes  to  provide  meate  for  him,  and 
cause  a  chamber  to  be  provided  for  him  that  he 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  479 

male  take  his  reste  a  while  upon  a  bed.  All 
whiche  commandment  I  fulfilled ;  and,  in  the  mean 
time,  Mr.  Russell  went  to  his  chamber,  takinge 
his  leave  of  my  lorde ;  and  saide  he  would  tarie 
but  a  while,  for  he  would  be  at  the  court  at  Grene- 
wiche  againe  before  daye  ;  and  would  not  for  anie 
thinge  that  were  knowne  that  he  had  beene  with 
my  lorde  that  nighte.  And  so  being  in  his 
chamber,  havinge  a  small  repaste,  rested  him  a 
while  upon  a  bedd,  whilst  his  servaunts  supped  and 
dried  them ;  and  that  donne,  incontinent  he  rode 
awaie  with  spede  againe  to  the  courte.  After 
this,  within  a  while,  my  lorde  was  restored  to 
plate  vessell,  and  household  stuffe  of  everie  thinge 
necessarie  some  parte ;  so  that  he  was  better  fur- 
nished than  before." 

There  is  some  confusion,  as  we  have  previously 
noticed,  amongst  the  various  historians,  in  regard 
to  the  exact  routine  of  the  proceedings  against 
Wolsey ;  some  considering  the  proceedings  of  the 
attorney-general  against  him,  by  indictment  on 
the  9th  of  October,  as  merely  preparatory  to  ulte- 
rior law  process,  whilst  others,  and  upon  good 
authority,  consider  some  conviction  to  have  ac- 
tually taken  place,  as  there  is  still  extant  the 
king's  brief  *,  declaring,  that  on  the  9th  of  October 
last,  upon  certain  grave  contempts,  he  was  con- 
victed, and  also,  by  the  judgment  of  the  court,  put 

*  Rymer  Feed.  xiv.  317. 


480  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

out  of  the  king's  protection,  yet  at  his  supplica- 
tion, the  king  takes  his  body  and  person  under  his 
protection;  he  being  ordered  to  appear  in  curia 
regis  to  answer  to  various  grave  contempts,  trans- 
gressions, and  offences,  committed  and  perpetrated 
by  the  said  Cardinal  against  us,  our  crown,  dignity, 
and  royal  power !  This  then  leads  us  to  the  first 
parliamentary  impeachment  of  the  Cardinal,  which 
is  summed  up  very  shortly  by  Cavendish,  who 
merely  states  that  a  bill  of  articles  was  brought 
into  parliament  to  have  him  condemned  of  high 
treason,  "  against  which  bill  Master  Cromwell 
did  inveigh  so  discreetly  and  with  such  witty  per- 
suasions, that  the  same  would  take  no  effect," — 
and  the  consequence  was  that  his  enemies  had  no 
resource  left  but  to  indict  him  for  a  premunire,  a 
conviction  under  which  would  entitle  the  king  to 
claim  all  his  property  whatsoever,  especially  .all 
that  which  he  had  obtained  by  grant,  or  purchased 
for  the  support  of  his  intended  colleges  at  Oxford 
and  Ipswich ;  both  then  erected,  and  described  as 
most  sumptuous  buildings  *. 

The  legal  proceedings  in  the  premunire  were 
immediately  commenced;  and  shortly  after  the 
judges  were  sent  to  him  to  take  his  answer  on  the 
various  charges  therein  contained ;  to  whom  he  is 

*  Fiddes  asserts  that  the  proceedings  on  premunire  took 
place  before  the  impeachment  j  but  he  appears  to  confound 
the  first  indictment  by  Hales,  the  attorney-general,  with  a 
subsequent  prosecution. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  481 

reported  to  have  said, — "  My  lords,  judges,  the 
king  knoweth  whether  I  have  offended,  or  no,  in 
using  my  prerogative  for  the  which  I  am  indicted. 
I  have  the  king's  licence  in  my  coffer  to  show, 
under  his  hand  and  broad  seal,  for  the  executing 
and  using  thereof  in  most  large  manner,  the 
which  now  are  in  the  hands  of  my  enemies  ;  but, 
because  I  will  not  here  stand  to  contend  with  his 
majesty  in  his  own  case,  I  will  here  presently  be- 
fore you  confess  the  indictment,  and  put  myself 
wholly  to  the  mercy  and  grace  of  the  king,  trust- 
ing that  he  hath  a  conscience  and  reason  to  con- 
sider the  truth,  and  my  humble  submission  and 
obedience  wherein  I  might  well  stand  to  my  trial 
with  justice.  Thus  much  may  you  say  to  his 
highness,  that  I  wholly  submit  myself  under  his 
obedience  in  all  things  to  his  princely  will  and 
pleasure,  whom  I  never  disobeyed,  or  repugned, 
but  was  always  contented  and  glad  to  please  him 
before  God,  whom  I  ought  most  chiefly  to  have 
believed  and  obeyed,  which  I  now  repent.  I  most 
desire  you  to  have  me  commended  to  him,  for 
wtyom  I  shall  during  my  life  pray  to  God  to  send 
him  much  prosperity,  honour,  and  victory  over 
his  enemies." 

Having  made  this  declaration,  the  judges  left 
him ;  but  soon  after  Judge  Shelley  was  sent  to 
speak  with  him,  when,  after  all  due  ceremony  of 
form  and  salutation,  the  judge  told  him  that  it 
was  the  king's  pleasure  to  demand  his  house,  called 

I  i 


482  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

York-place,  near  Westminster,  belonging  to  the 
bishopric  of  York, — adding,  "  and  that  you  do 
pass  the  same,  according  to  the  laws  of  the  realm, 
his  highness  hath  sent  for  all  his  judges  and 
learned  counsel  to  know  their  opinions  for  your 
assurance  thereof;  who  have  fully  resolved  that 
your  grace  must  make  a  recognizance,  and  before 
a  judge  acknowledge  and  confess  the  right  thereof 
to  belong  to  the  king  and  his  successors ;  and  so 
his  highness  shall  be  assured  thereof.  Wherefore 
it  hath  pleased  the  king  to  send  me  hither  to  take 
of  you  the  recognizance,  having  in  your  grace 
such  affiance  that  you  will  not  refuse  to  do  so ; 
therefore  I  do  desire  to  know  your  grace's  plea- 
sure therein." 

This  demand,  so  made,  seems  to  have  roused 
Wolsey's  mettle,  for  he  instantly  replied, — "Master 
Shelley !  I  know  the  king,  of  his  own  nature,  is 
of  a  royal  spirit,  not  requiring  more  than  reason 
shall  lead  him  to  by  the  law :  and  therefore  I 
counsel  you,  and  all  other  judges  and  learned  men 
of  his  counsel,  to  put  no  more  into  his  head  than 
law,  that  may  stand  with  conscience.  For,  when 
you  tell  him  that  although  this  be  law,  yet  it  is 
not  conscience ;  for  law  without  conscience  is  not 
fit  to  be  ministered  by  a  king  nor  his  counsel,  nor 
by  any  of  his  ministers,  for  every  counsel  to  a  king 
ought  to  have  respect  to  conscience  before  the 
rigour  of  the  law — Laus  est  facere  quod  decet, 
non  quod  licit. — The  king  ought  for  his  royal 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  483 

dignity  and  prerogative  to  mitigate  the  rigour  of 
the  law;  and  therefore  in  his  princely  place  he 
hath  constituted  a  chancellor,  to  order  for  him  the 
same,  and  therefore  the  court  of  chancery  hath 
been  commonly  called  the  court  of  conscience ;  for 
that  it  hath  jurisdiction  to  command  the  law  in 
every  case,  to  desist  from  the  rigour  of  the  execu- 
tion :  and  now  I  say  to  you,  Master  Shelley,  have 
I  a  power,  or  may  I  with  conscience  give  that 
away  which  is  now  mine,  for  me  and  my  suc- 
cessors ?  If  this  be  law  and  conscience,  I  pray  you 
show  me  your  opinion." 

Shelley's  reply  was  rather  rough  and  time- 
serving than  courtly, — "  Forsooth,  there  is  no 
great  conscience  in  it ;  but,  having  regard  to  the 
king's  great  power,  it  may  the  better  stand  with 
conscience,  who"  (meaning  the  king  evidently)  "  is 
sufficient  to  recompence  the  church  of  York  with 
the  double  value." 

"  That  I  know  well,"  rejoined  the  Cardinal, 
"  but  there  is  no  such  condition,  but  only  a  bare 
and  simple  departure  of  other's  rights.  If  every 
bishop  should  do  so,  then  might  every  prelate  give 
away  the  patrimony  of  the  church;  and  so,  in 
process  of  time,  leave  nothing  for  their  successors 
to  maintain  their  dignities ;  which  would  be  but 
little  to  the  king's  honour." 

Wolsey  then  demanded  a  sight  of  Shelley's  com- 
mission, which  was  produced.  He  glanced  it  over ; 
and  then  said, — "  Tell  his  highness  that  I  am  his 

i  I  2 


484  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

most  faithful  subject,  and  obedient  beadsman, 
whose  command  I  will  in  no  wise  disobey ;  but 
will  in  all  things  fulfill  his  pleasure,  as  you,  the 
fathers  of  the  law,  say  I  may.  Therefore  I  charge 
your  conscience  to  discharge  me ;  and  show  his 
highness  from  me  that  I  must  desire  his  majesty 
to  remember  there  is  both  Heaven  and  Hell !" 

This  speech,  thus  related  verbatim  by  his  friend 
and  apologist,  shows  clearly  how  deep  were  the 
wounds  that  rankled  in  Wolsey's  bosom,  though 
he  endeavoured,  by  a  dignified  and  philosophic  be- 
haviour, in  some  measure  to  defeat  the  malice  of 
his  enemies  by  not  permitting  them  to  see  how 
much  he  suffered.  Indeed  it  is  pretty  evident 
that  even  now  they  feared  he  should  regain  the 
royal  confidence,  for  they  could  not  but  perceive 
"  the  good  affection  the  king  bore  always  towards 
him," — nay  Cavendish  asserts  that  they  feared 
him  more  after  his  fall,  than  they  did  during  his 
prosperity;  for  should  he  again  come  into  favour 
and  political  power,  they  well  knew  what  they 
might  expect  from  his  revenge,  by  his  previous 
conduct  to  Sir  Amyas  Paulet.  In  consequence  of 
this  feeling,  therefore,  they  not  only  continued  to 
keep  up  the  royal  animosity  towards  him  by  re- 
peated charges,  but  they  also  used,  as  Cavendish 
states,  every  means  in  their  power  to  fret  and 
chafe  the  Cardinal  himself,  in  hopes  that  death 
might  thus  step  in  and  relieve  them  from  all 
further  contest. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  485 

It  is  a  very  curious  fact  that  on  the  day  of 
Shelley's  visit,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  was  actually 
sent  to  the  Cardinal,  with  fresh  assurances  of  the 
royal  favour :  and  as  soon  as  Wolsey  was  informed 
of  his  near  approach,  he  ordered  all  his  gentlemen 
to  wait  upon  him  down  through  the  hall,  and  into 
the  lower  or  outer  court,  to  receive  the  duke  at 
the  gates,  and  commanded  all  his  yeomen  to  stand 
in  regular  order  in  the  hall,  whilst  he  himself  and 
his  train  of  gentlemen  went  to  the  gates,  where  he 
received  the  duke  bareheaded  *.  When  the  duke 
dismounted,  the  Cardinal  and  he  embraced ;  and 
the  latter  then  led  him  by  the  arm  through  the 
hall,  towards  his  presence  chamber.  As  soon  as 
his  Grace  of  Norfolk  arrived  at  the  upper  end  of 
the  hall,  he  looked  with  some  surprise  and  ad- 
miration at  the  number  of  tall  yeomen,  and  turning 
to  them  said,  "  Sirs,  the  effect  of  your  diligent 
and  faithful  service  unto  your  master  is  this  ;  his 
calamity  hath  purchased  you  of  all  men,  noble 
and  ignoble,  much  honesty,  insomuch  as  the  king 
commanded  me  to  say  to  you,  in  his  name,  that 
for  the  true  and  loving  service  ye  have  done  to 
your  master,  his  highness  will  see  you  all  at  any 
time  furnished  with  services  according  to  your 
demerits." 

On  hearing  this,  the  Cardinal  took  off  his  cap ; 

*  This  visit  appears  to  have  taken  place  after  the  explana- 
tion with  the  household ;  it  is  evident,  therefore,  that  he  was 
not  deserted  by  all  his  domestics. 


486  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and  turning  to  the  duke  said,  "  These  men  be  all 
approved  men ;  therefore  it  were  pity  they  should 
want  any  service :  and  being  sorry  that  I  am  not 
able  to  do  for  them  as  my  heart  wisheth,  I  will 
therefore  require  you,  my  good  lord,  to  be  good 
lord  unto  them,  and  extend  your  charity  among 
them  where  and  when  ye  shall  see  occasion  at  any 
time  hereafter ;  and  that  ye  will  prefer  their  dili- 
gence and  faithful  service  unto  the  king." 

"  Doubt  ye  not,  my  lord,"  replied  the  duke, 
"  but  I  will  do  for  them  the  best  in  my  power : 
and  whenever  I  see  cause  I  will  be  an  earnest 
suitor  for  them  to  the  king :  and  some  of  you  I 
will  retain  myself  in  service,  for  right  honest  men; 
and  as  you  have  begun,  so  continue  now  until  you 
hear  more  of  the  king's  pleasure."  Then  adding, 
"  God's  blessing  and  mine  be  upon  you,"  he  went 
up  to  the  great  chamber  to  dinner,  where  Wolsey 
thanked  him  for  his  kind  consideration  towards 
his  household,  saying, — "  Yet,  my  lord,  of  all  other 
noblemen,  I  have  most  cause  to  thank  you  for 
your  noble  arid  gentle  heart,  the  which  you  have 
showed  me  behind  my  back,  as  my  servant,  Thomas 
Cromwell,  hath  reported  unto  me.  But  even  as 
you  be  a  nobleman,  indeed,  so  have  you  showed 
yourself  no  less  to  all  men  in  calamity,  and  in 
especial  to  me,  whom  ye  have  brought  down  from 
my  high  estate;  but  now  again,  being  in  this 
miserable  state,  ye  have  extended  your  favour 
most  honourably  with  great  charity,  ye  do  right 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  487 

well  deserve  to  bear  in  your  arms  the  noble  and 
gentle  lion,  whose  natural  property  is,  when  he 
hath  vanquished  a  cruel  beast,  and  seeeth  him 
yielded,  lying  prostrate  before  him  under  his  feet, 
then  will  he  be  merciful  unto  him,  and  do  him  no 
more  hurt,  nor  suffer  any  ravenous  beast  to  de- 
vour him ;  all  whose  natural  inclination  ye  have. 
Wherefore  I  may  say  these  verses  in  your  com- 
mendation— 

"  Parcere  prostratis  scit  nobilis  ira  leonis  : 
Tu  quoque  fac  simile,  quisquis  regnabis  in  orbe." 

Just  as  the  Cardinal  had  finished  this  consum- 
mate piece  of  flattery,  the  water  was  brought  to 
wash,  to  which  operation  Wolsey  called  the  atten- 
tion of  the  duke,  to  wash  in  the  same  vessel  with 
him  ;  but  the  latter  refused  to  do  so,  as  Cavendish 
says,  "  out  of  courtesie,"  but  more  probably  either 
from  pride  or  enmity,  though  he  cloaked  the  re- 
fusal on  the  score  that  it  became  him  no  more  to 
presume  to  wash  with  him  now  than  it  did  before. 
"  Yea,"  answered  the  Cardinal,  "  for  my  legantine 
power  is  gone,  wherein  stood  all  my  high  honour." 
— "  A  strawe  for  your  legantine  rank,"  replied  the 
duke.  "  I  never  esteemed  your  honour  the  higher 
for  that;  but  I  esteemed  your  honour  for  that  ye 
were  Archbishop  of  York,  and  a  Cardinal,  whose 
estate  and  honour  surmounteth  any  duke  now 
within  this  realm  :  and  even  so  will  I  honour  you, 
and  acknowledge  the  same  in  doing  you  reverence 
and  honour  accordingly.  Therefore,  I  pray  you, 


488  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

hold  me  excused ;  for  I  will  not  presume  to  wash 
with  you." 

Wolsey  was  thus  obliged  to  perform  the  ablu- 
tion by  himself,  after  which  the  duke  washed ;  yet 
apparently,  as  Cavendish  describes  it,  in  the  same 
water. 

This  ceremony  over,  Wolsey  wished  that  the 
duke  should  sit  down  in  the  chair  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  table ;  but  this  also  Norfolk  refused, 
"  with  much  humbleness."  Another  chair  was 
then  set  for  the  duke  opposite  to  the  Cardinal,  on 
the  outside  of  the  table ;  but  even  that  the  duke 
caused  to  be  set  a  little  lower  down,  or  as  it  is  in 
the  MS.  "  to  be  based  somethinge  beneathe,  and 
would  not  sit  directly  againste  my  lord." 

The  conversation  now  turned  principally  upon 
the  diligent  service  of  the  gentlemen  that  waited 
during  dinner,  and  how  much  the  king  and  all  the 
other  lords  did  esteem  and  commend  them  in  so 
doing,  and  how  little  they  were  regarded  in  the 
court,  who  had  gone  into  the  king's  service,  and 
thus  forsook  their  master  in  the  time  of  his  neces- 
sity ;  some  of  whom  the  duke  even  blamed  by 
name. 

This  conversation  ended,  the  duke  and  Cardinal 
rose  from  table,  retiring  to  the  privy  chamber, 
where  they  continued  in  private  consultation,  until 
it  happened  that  the  arrival  of  Judge  Shelley  was 
announced,  when  the  duke  expressed  his  desire  to 
go  to  another  chamber,  to  repose  himself  for  a 
little  while.  This,  of  course,  was  agreed  to  ;  but 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  489 

as  the  duke  came  out  of  the  privy  chamber,  he 
met  with  Shelley,  who  immediately  addressed  him, 
and  after  relating  the  affair  on  which  he  was 
come,  as  already  detailed,  requested  that  he  would 
stop  and  assist  him  in  executing  his  message ;  but 
this  the  duke  refused,  saying — "  I  have  nothing 
to  do  with  your  message,  and  therefore  will  not 
meddle,"  and  then  departed  for  his  chamber,  where 
he  rested  for  an  hour  or  two. 

In  the  mean  time,  Wolsey  left  his  privy  cham- 
ber, and  went  to  Shelley  in  the  ante-room,  desiring 
to  know  the  purport  of  his  message,  doubtless 
much  emboldened  by  the  previous  assurances  of 
royal  favour. 

Notwithstanding  the  pride  of  the  Cardinal  in 
his  prosperity,  and  some  slight  bursts  of  an  inde- 
pendent spirit  against  his  enemies  and  persecutors 
in  his  adversity,  he  seems,  upon  the  whole,  to 
have  sunk  very  low  occasionally,  with  regard  to 
solicitations  to  all  those  who,  as  he  imagined, 
might  be  of  assistance  to  him.  A  remarkable  in- 
stance of  this  occurs  in  an  original  letter  of  his  *, 
addressed  to  the  king's  secretary : — 

"  Myn  owne  goode  Mastyr  Secretary, 

"  Albeit  I  am  in  such  alteration  and  indysspo- 
sition  of  my  hede  and  body,  by  ye  menys  of  my 
dayly  sorrow  and  hevynes,  yk  I  am  feign  ommit 
to  wryt  any  long  letters  ;  yet  my  trustyng  frende, 
Thomas  Cromwel,  retowrnyng  and  repayring  onto 

*  Brit.  Mus.  Lansd.  Coll.  No.  12  J,  art.  3,  an  autograph. 


490  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

you,  I  cowde  nat  forbere  but  brevily  to  put  y°  in 
remembrance,  how  y1  after  ye  consultation  takyn 
by  ye  king's  highnes  opon  myn  ordering,  wch  yee 
supposed  should  bee  on  Sonday  was  sevynighte, 
yee  wold  not  fail  to  advertyse  mee  at  ye  leyngth 
of  the  specialty  thereof;  of  ye  wch  to  here  and 
have  knowleg,  I  have  and  dayly  do  loke  for.  I 
pray  y°  therfor,  at  ye  reverens  of  God,  and  of  thys 
holy  tyme,  and  as  yee  love  and  tendyr  my  poore 
lif,  do  so  much  as  to  wryt  onto  mee  yr  seyd  letters  ; 
wherby  I  may  take  some  cumfort  and  rest :  not 
doubting  but  yr  hert  ys  so  gentyl  and  petiful,  y1 
havyng  knowleg  in  w'  agony  I  am  yn,  yee  wole 
take  ye  paine  to  send  onto  me  yr  seyd  consolatory 
letters,  wherby  yee  shall  nat  ondly  deserve  towards 
God,  but  also  bynde  mee  to  bee,  as  I  am,  yr  con- 
tinual bedisrnan.  Wrytten  this  mornyng  at  Asher 
wn  ye  onde  hand  and  sorrowful  hert  of  yrs  with 
hest  and  prayer. 

"  T.  CAR.HS  EBOR.  Miserrimus." 

Of  the  same  nature  was  another  epistle  to  the 
king's  secretary,  and  evidently  of  this  date. 

"  To  the  Rygth  honorable  and  my  assuryd 
Frende,  Mustyr  Secretary  *. 

"  My  owne  good  Mastyr  Secretary, 

"  After  my  moste  herty  commendations,  I  pray 
you  at  the  reverens  of  God  to  helpe  that  expedition 
be  usyd  in  my  persuts,  the  delay  wherof  so  re- 

*  Brit.  Mus.  Ays.  Col.  4160. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  491 

plenyshyd  my  herte  with  Hevynes,  that  I  can 
take  no  reste ;  not  for  anye  vayne  fere,  but  onely 
for  the  miserable  condytiori,  that  I  am  presently 
yn,  and  lyklyhod  to  contynue  in  the  same,  onles 
that  yow,  in  whom  ys  myn  assuryd  truste,  do 
helpe  and  relieve  me  therin.  For  fyrste,  con- 
tynuyng  here  in  thys  moiste  and  corupt  ayer, 
beyng  enteryd  agn  to  the  passyon  of  the  dropsy — 
***  appetitus  et  continue  in  somnio,  I  cannot 
lyve.  Wherfor  of  necesyte  I  muste  be  removyd 
to  some  othyr  dryer  ayer  and  place,  where  I  may 
have  comodyte  of  physycyans.  Secondly,  havyng 
but  parte,  wych  ys  now  decayed,  of  viii  c  £  by 
the  yeere,  I  cannot  tell  howe  to  lyve,  and  kepe  the 
poore  nombyr  of  folkes,  wych  I  nowe  have,  my 
howsys  and  ***  be  in  decay,  and  of  evry  thyng 
mete  for  howsold  unprovydyd  and  unfurnyshyd, 
I  have  non  apparell  for  my  howsys  ther,  nor 
money  to  bryng  me  thither,  nor  to  lyve  with  bye 
the  propysse  tyme  of  the  yeere  shal  come  to  re- 
move thether.  Thes  thyngs  consyderyd,  Mr.  Se- 
cretary, must  nedys  make  me  in  agony  and 
hevynes,  myn  age  therwith  and  sycknes  con- 
syderyd. Alas  !  Mr.  Secretary,  ye  with  other  my 
lords,  shewyd  me  that  I  shuld  otherwyse  be  fur- 
nyshyd  and  seyn  unto.  Ye  knowe  yn  your  lernyng 
and  consyens  whether  I  shuld  forfet  my  spiritual- 
ties of  Wynchester,  or  alas  !  the  qualytes  of  myn 
offencys  consyderyd  wyth  the  grate  punyshment 


492  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

and  losse  of  my  goodes,  yf  I  have  sustaynyd  owt  to 
move  pityful  judges,  and  the  moste  nobyl  kynge, 
to  whom  yf  yt  wold  plese  yow  of  your  charytable 
goodnes  to  shewe  the  primisses,  as  yn  your  accus- 
tomable  wysdom  and  dixteritye,  that  yt  wold  not 
be  dowtyd,  but  hys  hyhnes  wold  have  consydera- 
tyon  and  compassyon,  augmentyng  my  lyvynge 
and  appoyntyng  such  thynges  as  shuld  be  con- 
venyent  for  furniture;  wych  to  do  shall  be  the 
kynges  hyhnes  honor,  meryte,  and  dyscharge  of 
consyens,  and  to  yow  grete  prayse  for  the  bryng- 
ynge  of  the  same  to  passe,  for  your  olde  brynger 
up  and  lovyng  frende. 

"  Thys  kyndnes  exhibite  from  the  kynges  hyh- 
nes shal  prolong  my  lyfffor  some  lytyl  whyl,  thow 
yt  shal  not  be  long,  by  the  meane  wherof  hys 
grace  shal  profytt,  and  by  my  deth  non.  What 
ys  yt  to  hys  hyhnes  to  gyve  some  convenyent 
pensypns  out  of  Wynchester  and  Seynt  Albons, 
hys  grace  takyng  wyth  my  herty  good  wyl  the 
residew.  Remember,  good  Mr.  Secretary,  my 
poore  degre,  and  what  servys  I  have  done,  thow 
nowe  approchyng  to  deth,  I  must  begyn  the  world 
ageyn.  I  besech  you,  therfor,  movyd  wythe  pitye 
and  compassyon  soker  me  in  thys  my  calamite, 
and  to  your  power,  wych  I  knowe  ys  gret,  releve 
me ;  and  I  wyth  all  myn  shal  not  onely  asscrybe 
thys  my  relef  unto  you,  but  alsoe  pray  to  God  for 
the  increase  of  your  honor,  and  as  my  power  shall 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  493 

increase,  I  shal  not  fayle  to  requyte  your  kyndnes. 
Wryttyn  hastely  at  Asher,  wyth  the  rude  and 
shackyng  hande  of  your  dayly  bedysman  and  as- 
suryd  frende, 

«  T.  CAR.lis  EBOII." 

To  this  epistle  there  is  no  date,  but  it  seems  to 
have  been  answered  by  Gardner,  which  answer 
produced  the  following  reply  from  the  fallen  fa- 
vourite : — 

"  To  the*  Ryght  Honorable  Mr.  Secretary  in 
hast. 

"  My  owne  goode  Mustyr  Secretary, 

"  Goyng  this  day  out  of  my  pue  to  hey  mass, 
your  lettres,  datyd  yesternyght  at  London,  wer 
delyveryd  unto  me ;  by  the  contynue  whereof,  I 
undyrstand  that  the  kyng's  hyhnes,  of  hys  ex- 
cellent goodness  and  charyte,  ys  contentyd  that  I 
shall  injoy  and  have  the  admynystration  of  Yorke 
minster  with  the  gyftes  of  the  promotions  spirituel 
and  temporal  of  the  same,  reservyng  onely  unto 
hys  nobyl  grace  the  gyft  of  v  or  vi  of  the  best 
promotions.  And  that  hys  pleasur  ys  I  shall  leve 
Wynchester  and  Saynt  Albons.  As  I  wolde, 
Mr.  Secretary,  I  cannot  expresse  howe  moche 
I  am  bownd  ynto  the  kynge's  royall  majeste 
for  thys  hys  gret  and  bownteouse  liberalitye,  re- 

*  Ayscough.  B.  M.  4160.  C. 


494  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

putynge   the   same   to   be   moche    more  then  I 
shal  evyr  be  abyl  to  deserve.     Howbeyt  yf  hys 
majeste  consyderyng  the  short  and  lytyl  tymes 
that  I  shal  lyve  here  in  thys  world,  by  the  reasons 
of  such  hevynes  as  I  have  concey vyd  in  my  hart, 
with  the  ruinowse  (state)  of  the  olde  howsys  and 
the  decay  of  the  sayd  archbyshopryck  at  the  best 
to  the  sum  of  viii  c.  marcks  yerely,  by  the  reason 
of  the  Act  passyd  for  fynys  of  testaments,  wth  also 
my  long  paynful  servys  and  poore  degre ;    and 
for  the  declarations  of  hys  Grace's  excellent  cha- 
ryte,  yf  hys  hyhnes  is  myndyd  I  shal  leve  Wyn- 
chester  and  Saynt  Albons,  wych  I  supposyd  when 
I  maid   my  submyssyon,  not   oifendyng  in  my 
truth  towards  hys  royal  person,  dygnyte,  or  ma- 
jeste royal,  I  sholde  not,  nor  had  desyrvyd  to  have 
lyfe ;   and  moche  the  more  knowyng  hys  Grace's 
excellent  propensyon  to  pyte  and  mercye,  and  re- 
membryng  the  franche  departyng  with  of  all  I 
had  in  thys  world,  that  I  may  have  some  con- 
veynyent  pension  reservyd  unto  me,  such  as  the 
kynges   hyhnes    of  his  nobyll  hart   shal    thynk 
mete,  so  consyderyng  hym  that  shal  succede  unto 
my  ly vyngs,  that  the  same  may  be  of  lyck  valew 
yeerly  and  extent :  whereas  my  trust  ys  that,  and 
my  harte  so  geyfs  me,  that  hys  majeste  wold 
make  no  dyffyculty  yf  yt  may  lyck  yow  friendly 
to  propound  the  same,  assuryng  yow  that  I  de- 
syre  not  thys  for  anye  mynde  (God  ys  my  judge) 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  495 

that  I  have  to  accumulate  good,  or  desyre  that  I 
have  to  the  mucke  of  world,  for,  God  be  thankyd, 
at  thys  ower  I  set  no  more  by  the  ryches  of  and 
preeminences    of  the   world,  than   by  the   dust 
undyr  my  fote ;  but  onely  for  the  declaration  of 
the  kyng's  favor  and  hyhe  charyte,  and  to  have 
wherwith  to  do  good  dedys,   and  to  helpe  my 
poore  servants  and  kynnys  folks.     And  further- 
more that  yt  may  plese  the  kyng's  excellent  good- 
nes,  by  your  frendly  medyation,  consyderyng  howe 
slendyrlye   I  am  provydyd  yn  my  howse  now, 
specyally  that  the  appoyntments  of  Wynchester 
and  Saynte  Albons  shal  be  takyne  to  give  unto  me 
a  conve  *  *  *  *  *  for  the  same,  non  adpompam,  sed 
necessariam  honest atem.     And  yf  I  may  have  the 
free  gyft  and  disposyng  of  the  benefyts,  yt  shal  be 
gretly  to  my  comfort.      And  yet  when  anye  of 
the  v  or  vi  pryncypall  shal  fortyne  to  be  voyd,  the 
kynge's  grace  beyng  myndyd   to  have  anye  of 
them,  hys  hyhnes  shal  be  as  sure  of  the  same,  as 
though  they  were  reservyd.     And  thus  by  hys 
nobyl  and  mercyful  goodnes,  delyveryd  oute  of 
extreme  calamyte,  and  restoryd  to  a  newe  free- 
dome,   I   shal,  wyth  God's  mercy  and  helpe,  so 
ordyr  my  lyff,  that  I  trust  hys  majeste  shal  take 
special  comfort  therein.     Spero  quod  hoc,  quod 
peto^  non  videbytur  magnum.     Howbeyt,  I  most 
humblye  submyt  and  referre  all  my  petytyons  in 
*  *  #  *  vitam  to  hys  gracyowse  ordenance  and  plea- 
sur,  praying  yow  to  declare  and  sygriyfy  the  same, 


496  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

supplying  myn  indysposytion  and  lacke  of  wyte, 
waynyd  by  reason  of  my  extreme  sorowe  and 
hevyiies,  that  the  same  may  be  to  the  kynges 
assentation,  wherein  I  had  lever  be  ded  than  to 
offende,  in  word,  thowght,  or  dede.  And  as 
towchyng  the  grantyng  of  the  fee  of  one  c.  £.  for 
Mr.  Norer,  duryng  hys  lyff  for  hys  good  servys 
done  unto  the  kynge's  hyhnes,  for  the  wych  I  have 
always  lovyd  hym  for  the  singular  good  hert  and 
mynde  that  I  knowe  he  hath  always  borne  unto 
me.  I  am  content  to  make  out  my  graunte  upon 
the  same,  ye  and  yt  wol  plese  the  kynge  to  in- 
large  yt  c.  £.  more,  and  semblebye  because  Mr. 
Thesaurer  hath  the  kepyng  of  the  kynge's  game 
nygh  to  Fernham,  I  wold  gladly,  yf  yt  may  stande 
wyth  the  kynge's  pleasure,  graunt  unto  hym  the  re- 
versyon  of  such  revenues  of  the  sayde  landessithens 
then  wyth  the  ampliation  of  the  fee  aboue  that 
wych  ys  oldely  accustomyd  to  the  sum  of  XL  £.  by 
the  yeere,  and  also  I  wold  gladly  gyve  to  Mr. 
Comptroller,  a  lycke  fee,  and  to  Mr.  Russell  an- 
othyr  for  xx  £.  by  the  yeere.  Remyttynge  this  and 
all  my  suts  to  the  kynge's  hyhnes'  pleesure,  mercy, 
pity,  and  compassyon,  most  humblye  beseechyng 
hys  hyhnes  so  nowe  gracyously  to  order  me 
that  I  may  from  henceforth  serve  God  gayely, 
and  wyth  repose  of  mynde,  and  pray,  as  I  am 
most  bowndyn,  for  the  conservatyon  and  increase 
of  hys  most  nobyl  and  royal  estate.  And  thus, 
wyth  my  dayly  prayer  I  byd  yow  farewell.  From 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  497 

Asher  hastly,  wyth  the  rude  hand,  and  most  hevy 
harte  of 

"  Yowre  assuryd  frend  and  bedysman. 

"  T.  CAR.1"  EBOB." 

There  is  no  account  of  the  specific  charges 
against  Wolsey  until  the  1st  of  December,  when 
express  articles  were  exhibited  against  him,  the 
purport  of  which  was  to  accuse  him  of  bribery, 
extortion,  and  other  misdemeanors.  Other  charges 
were,  the  taking  goods  from  religious  houses  by 
virtue  of  the  legantine  power;  the  forming  a 
treaty  between  France  and  the  pope,  without  ac- 
quainting the  king,  and  various  other  acts  of  diplo- 
macy with  Florence  and  other  states,  under  the 
great  seal,  yet  without  the  royal  leave  ;  the  joining 
himself  with  the  king  in  his  despatches — "  the 
king  and  I  will  that  ye  do  this" — thus  using  him- 
self more  like  a  fellow  than  a  subject ;  that  other 
people's  servants  were  first  sworn  to  be  true  to  the 
king,  and  then  to  their  master,  but  that  his  ser- 
vants were  sworn  to  himself  alone ;  the  coming, 
whilst  nauseously  diseased,  into  the  royal  pre- 
sence ;  the  illegal  granting  of  benefices  as  legate  ; 
that  his  practice  was  first  to  see  all  ambassadors, 
and  all  despatches,  to  the  abuse  of  the  king  and 
council ;  the  licensing,  under  the  great  seal,  of  the 
exportation  of  grain,  &c.  after  restraints,  but  for 
his  own  lucre;  the  levying  charges  on  religious 
houses,  preventing  them  from  their  accustomed 

K  K 


498  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

hospitality  and  alms  ;  his  insolence  in  council ;  his 
delays  of  justice;  extortion  against  the  ordinaries 
of  dioceses ;  false  reports  to  the  pope,  by  which 
many  good  religious  houses  were  put  down ;  the 
reversing  of  legal  decisions  of  the  courts,  by  pri- 
vate hearings  in  his  chamber ;  illegal  proceedings, 
by  which  almost  the  whole  lands  of  England  were 
brought  into  Chancery ;  suspending  the  pope's  par- 
dons until  large  sums  were  paid  to  himself;  the 
visiting  and  robbing,  by  clerical  law,  the  religious 
houses,  tampering  with  judges,  and  ordering  the 
deferring  of  judgments  ;  procuring  places  for  his 
illegitimate  son,  Winter,  to  the  amount  of  £2700 
per  annum,  of  which  he  took  to  himself  £2500, 
leaving  to  the  son  only  £200 ;  to  these  must  be 
added  his  illegal  acts  under  the  legantine  power, 
and  contrary  to  solemn  promise,  his  exciting  of 
discontent  against  the  nobility,  and  his  assumption 
of  royal  state  and  power,  in  regard  to  purveyors, 
shops,  &c.  &c. 

The  38th  article  of  the  impeachment  accuses 
him  of  having  two  children  by  the  daughter  of 
one  Lack ;  and  in  the  28th  we  find  specified  the 
appointments  to  his  natural  son,  being  in  rapid 
succession,  a  deanery,  five  prebends,  an  arch-dea- 
conry,  a  chancellorship,  a  provostship,  and  two 
rectories ! 

Then  came  a  charge  of  forcing  Sir  John  Stan- 
ley, by  imprisonment,  to  give  up  his  convent  seal 
of  lands  held  from  the  abbot  of  Exeter,  to  one 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  499 

Leyche  of  Adlington,  who  had  married  Lack's 
daughter,  after  she  had  borne  two  children  to 
himself,  after  which,  Stanley,  in  a  fit  of  despair, 
became  a  monk  in  Westminster  Abbey.  There 
were  other  charges  of  putting  the  cardinal's  hat 
under  the  royal  arms  in  groats  coined  at  the  York 
mint ;  and  of  his  always  writing  "  Ego  et  Rex 
meus" — I  and  the  king — in  despatches  to  Rome 
or  to  other  foreign  courts ;  and  finally,  his  ac- 
cusers called  upon  the  king  to  remove  the  Car- 
dinal, for  ever,  from  all  place  and  power. 

In  this  wish  they  were  fully  gratified,  as  the 
succeeding  pages  will  show ;  and,  for  the  pre- 
sent, his  enemies  were  successful  in  throwing  him 
into  a  very  severe  fit  of  illness  which,  whether  at 
first  real  or  political  it  is  now  impossible  to  ascer- 
tain, increased  so  much  towards  Christmas,  that 
his  probable  demise  was  publicly  talked  of.  This 
came  to  the  king's  ears,  in  spite  of  the  attempts 
of  Wolsey's  enemies  to  conceal  it,  arid  it  made  a 
great  impression  upon  his  majesty,  who  instantly 
sent  his  own  physician,  Dr.  Butts,  to  Esher, 
where  he  found  his  new  patient  apparently  very 
ill,  and  confined  to  his  bed.  When  Butts  returned 
to  court,  the  king  asked  him,  "  Have  you  seen 
yonder  man  ?"  to  which  the  physician  answering 
in  the  affirmative,  his  majesty  again  demanded, 
"  How  do  you  like  him  ?" — "  Sir,"  answered 
Butts,  "  if  you  will  have  him  dead,  I  will  warrant 
you  he  will  be  dead  within  these  four  days,  if  he 

K  K  2! 


500  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

receive  no  comfort  from  you  shortly."  "  Marry, 
God  forbid!"  exclaimed  the  monarch,  "that  he 
should  die,  for  I  would  not  lose  him  for  twenty 
thousand  pounds.  I  pray  you  go  to  him,  and  do 
your  care  to  him." 

To  this  the  doctor  bowed  submission ;  but 
added,  "Then  must  your  grace  send  him  some 
comfortable  message" — the  king  paused  a  moment, 
and  then  answered — "So  I  will,  and  by  you: 
therefore  make  speed  to  him  again,  and  you  shall 
give  him  this  ring  from  me  for  a  token." 

He  then  pulled  off  the  ring  and  presented  it  to 
the  physician,  who  observed  that  it  was  a  ruby 
with  the  king's  picture  engraven  on  it : — the  mon- 
arch then  added,  "  This  ring  he  knoweth  well,  for 
he  gave  me  the  same;  and  tell  him  that  I  am 
not  offended  with  him  in  my  heart  for  any  thing ; 
and  that  shall  be  known  shortly.  Therefore  bid 
him  pluck  up  his  heart,  and  be  of  good  comfort ; 
and  I  charge  you  come  not  from  him  till  you  have 
brought  him  out  of  the  danger  of  death,  if  it  be 
possible." 

It  appears  that  this  conference  took  place  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lady  Anne,  to  whom  the  king 
now  addressed  himself;  and  said,  "Good  sweet- 
heart !  as  you  love  me,  send  the  Cardinal  a  token 
at  my  request,  and  in  so  doing  you  shall  deserve 
our  thanks  !"  Struck  with  the  apparent  tendency 
towards  reconciliation  on  the  part  of  the  king, 
the  favourite  was,  for  a  moment,  at  a  loss  how 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  501 

to  act ;  but  she  prudently  acquiesced  in  the  de- 
mand, and  immediately  took  off  a  golden  tablet 
that  hung  at  her  side,  and  delivered  it  to  the 
doctor,  accompanied  by  a  friendly  message  to  his 
patient,  or  as  Cavendish  says,  "  with  very  gentle 
and  loving  words." 

Dr.  Butts  now  departed  to  visit  the  Cardinal ; 
but  so  anxious  was  the  king,  and  so  warm  did 
he  feel  his  returning  favour  to  him,  that  he  in- 
stantly sent  three  physicians,  the  Drs.  Cromer, 
Clement,  and  Wotton,  to  assist  him  in  whatever 
consultations  might  be  necessary. 

The  second  visit  of  Dr.  Butt  seems  to  have 
had  very  favourable  effects ;  for  no  sooner  did  he 
deliver  the  courtly  tokens,  together  with  the  flat- 
tering messages  accompanying  them,  than  the 
Cardinal  raised  himself  in  his  bed,  "  and  received," 
says  Cavendish,  "  the  tokens  very  joyfully,  giving 
him  many  thanks  for  his  paines  and  good  com- 
fort." 

Dr.  Butt  then  informed  his  patient,  that  he  had 
the  royal  orders  to  attend  upon  him  ;  and,  having 
by  this  time  received  intelligence  of  the  coming 
of  the  other  physicians,  he  informed  him  of  that 
also,  recommending  that  they  should  be  called  in, 
agreeable  to  the  king's  desire. 

To  all  this  the  Cardinal  at  once  assented ;  the 
more  particularly  as  he  placed  great  confidence, 
greater,  indeed,  in  the  skill  of  Dr.  Cromer,  than 
of  all  the  others,  as  he  had  known  his  abilities  in 


502!  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Paris  ;  for  he  himself  had  brought  him  into  Eng- 
land, after  his  studies  were  finished,  during  which 
time  the  Cardinal  had  in  a  great  measure  sup- 
ported him  out  of  his  privy-purse. 

His  recovery  was  now  rapid ;  for,  "  in  foure 
dayes  they  sette  him  again  upon  his  feete,  and 
hee  had  gotten  him  a  good  stomacke  to  meate" — 
when  the  learned  doctors,  no  doubt  surprised  at 
their  own  skill  in  this  sudden  cure,  took  leave  and 
departed. 

The  Cardinal  wished  to  have  paid  them  a 
handsome  fee ;  but  they  all  refused,  assuring  him, 
that  they  had  it  in  positive  command  from  the 
king  himself  not  to  recive  any  reward,  as  his  ma- 
jesty would  remunerate  them  himself  agreeable  to 
their  deserts. 

Wolsey  having  passed  his  winter  at  Esher,  the 
feast  of  Candlemas  was  now  approaching,  about 
which  time  the  king  began  to  think  of  adding  to 
the  comforts  of  his  old  friend ;  accordingly,  he 
caused  to  be  sent  to  him  three  or  four  waggons 
loaded  with  household  goods,  including  both  for 
the  kitchen  and  bed-chambers,  and  containing 
plate  and  rich  hangings,  besides  chapel  furniture  : 
all  which  his  majesty  is  stated  to  have  done  with- 
out either  the  advice  or  knowledge  of  the  lords 
of  the  council.  Emboldened  by  this  unexpected 
favour,  the  Cardinal  not  only  sent  back  to  the 
king  his  "  most  humble  and  hearty  thanks,"  but 
he  also  ventured,  privately,  to  request  that  he 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  503 

might  change  his  residence  from  Esher  to  the 
house  at  Richmond,  which  he  had  fitted  up  at 
his  own  expense,  and  at  great  cost,  when  his  ma- 
jesty gave  it  to  him  in  exchange  for  Hampton- 
Court. 

Soon  after  this,  the  Cardinal  obtained  the  king's 
leave  to  remove  to  Richmond,  for  the  benefit  of 
a  change  of  air ;  but  even  this  favour,  though  so 
trifling  in  itself,  was  opposed  by  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  and  by  some  others,  whose  avowed  ob- 
ject was  to  have  him  removed,  or  rather  banished, 
to  York. 

The  Cardinal,  however,  succeeded  so  far  in 
opposition  to  his  enemies,  as  to  leave  Esher  for 
Richmond,  though  not  ultimately  to  get  over  the 
proposed  journey  to  York.  At  Richmond  he 
stopped  for  a  few  days  at  his  old  residence,  the 
lodge  in  the  old  or  great  park ;  but  soon  removed 
to  the  monastery  of  the  Carthusians  at  Shene, 
where  he  is  described  as  visiting  the  church  every 
morning,  and  spending  his  afternoons  in  con- 
ference with  those  monks  most  remarkable  for  their 
piety  and  theological  knowlege.  So  intent  was  he, 
indeed,  to  adopt,  or  to  appear  to  adopt,  a  life  of 
penitence  and  penance,  after  a  long  career  of  am- 
bition, and  worse  as  his  enemies  asserted,  that  he 
put  on  a  hair  shirt,  and  also  conformed,  with  the 
utmost  strictness,  to  the  severest  rules  of  the  Car- 
thusian order. 

The  request  for  change  of  air,  though  granted, 


504  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

was  so  without  being  specifically  known  to  the  lords 
of  the  council,  whose  policy  it  was  now  to  keep 
the  Cardinal  as  far  from  the  king  as  possible,  lest 
the  nearness  of  his  abode  might  induce  his  ca- 
pricious majesty  to  pay  him  a  random  visit,  and 
perhaps  receive  him  again  into  favour:  but  no 
sooner  did  his  enemies  in  the  council  ascertain 
what  was  going  on  than  they  again  moved  the 
king  that  the  Cardinal  should  be  directed  to  pro- 
ceed to  York ;  where,  as  they  alleged,  his  pre- 
sence might  be  of  good  service  to  the  country. 
The  representations  of  the  council  appeared  so 
reasonable,  and  it  was  so  proper  that  an  arch- 
bishop should  reside  within  his  own  province, 
that  the  king  at  once  adopted  their  suggestion, 
and  gave  orders  accordingly. 

During  all  this  period,  Cromwell  was  both 
active  and  attentive  in  his  duty  towards  his 
master ;  for  though  he  resided  in  London  for  his 
parliamentary  duties,  yet  he  contrived  to  visit  the 
court  daily,  and  daily  to  make  a  report  to  Wolsey 
of  what  was  going  on  in  regard  to  him.  On  one 
of  these  visits,  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  directed  him 
to  acquaint  the  Cardinal  that  he  must  go  home  to 
his  benefice ;  and  when  he  did  so,  Wolsey's  reply 
was — "  Well  then,  Thomas,  we  will  go  to  Win- 
chester ;"  which  Cromwell  promised  he  would  state 
to  the  duke  on  his  return  to  court.  Having  done 
so,  Norfolk  exclaimed — "What  should  he  do  there? 
Let  him  go  the  rich  Bishopric  of  York,  where  his 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  505 

greatest  honour  and  charge  lieth,  and  so  show  it 
to  him !" 

Wolsey's  enemies  in  the  council  now  feared 
that  he  was  still  anxious  to  keep  near  to  the  king, 
and  therefore  to  check  his  desire  of  fixing  at  Win- 
chester, which  he  held  in  commendam,  they  per- 
suaded Henry  to  give  him  a  pension  of  4000  marks 
only  out  of  that  bishopric,  and  to  distribute  the 
remainder  of  the  annual  revenues  of  the  see 
amongst  the  nobility,  and  the  principal  servants 
of  the  royal  household.  The  king  was  also  fur- 
ther persuaded  to  seize  upon  the  revenues  of  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Alban's,  and  to  divide  the  same 
amongst  the  courtiers,  some  of  whom  got  to  the 
amount  of  £200  per  annum. 

In  this  downfall  of  the  Cardinal's  property  it  is 
not  to  be  supposed  that  the  revenues  of  his  two 
colleges  should  escape ;  accordingly  it  appears  that 
the  king  took  the  lands  belonging  to  Christ-Church, 
Oxford,  and  to  the  College  at  Ipswich,  into  his 
own  hands  ;  and  as  Cromwell  had  for  some  time 
possessed  the  agency,  or  "  receit  and  gouverment," 
by  Wolsey's  assignment,  so  the  king  thought  it 
proper  that  he  should  retain  it — a  trust  which 
he  executed  so  honestly  as  to  rise  much,  not 
only  in  public  estimation,  but  also  in  the  royal 
favour. 

In  all  these  proceedings  it  appears  that  the 
principal  agents  were  anxious  to  preserve  the 
semblance  of  law,  if  not  of  justice ;  and  on  the  7th 


506  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

of  February  1530,  we  find  a  decree  of  Sir  Thomas 
More,  the  new  Chancellor,  delivering  to  the  king, 
and  his  heirs  for  ever,  one  messuage,  two  gardens, 
and  three  acres  of  land,  forming  the  site  of  the 
archiepiscopal  residence,  then  called  York  Place  : 
and  soon  after,  on  the  13th,  was  passed  the  king's 
special  pardon*  to  the  Cardinal,  "  accused  and 
condemned  of  grave  contempts,  crimes,  excesses, 
enormities,  abuses,  wickednesses ;"  the  preceding 
document,  of  the  21st  of  November,  being  only  a 
grant  of  protection,  and  not  of  full  pardon :  this 
latter,  indeed,  not  only  freeing  Wolsey  from  the 
effects  of  the  Premunire,  but  the  whole  clergy  of 
the  realm. 

On  the  17th  of  February  some  legality  of  ap- 
pearance was  given  to  the  stripping  of  the  Car- 
dinal of  Winchester  and  St.  Alban's,  by  an  in- 
denture t  between  him  and  the  king,  in  which  he 
is  made  to  consent  to  what  is  therein  stated  to  be 
already  lost  to  him  by  his  conviction ;  and  Henry, 
now  fully  satiated  with  the  plunder  of  his  quon- 
dam favourite,  seems  to  have  been  anxious  to 
soften  his  difficulties  by  sending  him  many  valu- 
able presents,  as  an  earnest  of  future  friendship 
and  kindness. 

But  this  kindness  of  the  king  was  much 
thwarted  by  Wolsey 's  enemies,  who  had  the  little- 
ness to  interfere  in  regSrd  to  the  things  sent, 

*  Rymer,Fced.  xiv.  366. 
f  Rymer,  Feed.  xiv.  374. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  507 

causing  them  to  be  selected  of  a  much  inferior 
nature  from  what  the  king  intended*.  Wolsey, 
however,  with  a  cautious  policy,  avoided  any 
thing  like  complaint;  and,  when  the  packages 
were  opened,  merely  observed  to  his  household, 
that  he  thought  the  supply  might  have  been  better 
appointed.  "  But,  sirs,1'  continued  he,  "  he  that 
hath  nothing  is  glad  of  somewhat ;  and  al- 
though it  be  not  in  comparison,  nor  yet  so  good 
in  value,  as  wee  had  before,  yet  hereof  we  enjoy e 
more  than  we  did  before  of  all  the  great  abund- 
ance that  we  had.  Let  us  then  give  the  king 
our  most  humble  thanks,  trusting  after  this  to 
attain  to  more.  Therefore  let  us  all  rejoice  and 
be  glad  that  God  and  the  king  have  so  graciously 
favoured  us,  to  restore  us  to  something  to  main- 
tain our  estate  like  a  noble  person." 

*  There  was  an  apparent  munificence  in  the  king's  inten- 
tions on  this  occasion,  which  makes  the  affair  worthy  of  spe- 
cific notice ;  we  have  therefore  to  state,  that  the  most  im- 
portant part  of  the  donation  consisted  in  a  restoration  of 
every  thing  belonging  to  the  See  of  York,  with  the  exception 
of  York  Place.  To  this  must  be  added,  money  to  the  amount 
of  £3000—9565  ounces  of  plate,  valued  at  £  175 3— apparel, 
bedding,  napery,  £c.,  worth  £800 — eighty  horses  and  their 
trappings,  about  £150 — mules  for  carriage  and  saddle  to  the 
value  of  £100— lyng  fish,  1000  in  number— 800  cod  and 
haberdine — 8  waye  of  salt,  worth  £10 — kitchen  implements 
valued  at  £80 — 52  oxen,  worth  £50 — 60  muttons,  estimated 
at  £12— together  with  personal  apparel  for  the  Cardinal  him- 
self, worth  £300 — the  whole  being  estimated  at  the  sum  of 
£6374. 


508  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Such  is  often  the  curious  turn  of  affairs,  that 
many  of  Wolsey's  enemies,  who  before  longed  for 
his  death,  were  now  as  anxious  that  he  should 
live;  for  having  received  from  the  king  either 
annuities  or  fees  for  term  of  life,  or  grants  by  pa- 
tent, out  of  the  Cardinal's  lands  forfeited  under 
the  premunire,  they  began  to  recollect  that  the 
king's  power  to  grant  could  not  go  beyond  the 
terms  of  that  premunire,  and  of  course  they  held 
their  grants  by  a  very  uncertain  tenure.  Accord- 
ingly, after  the  best  legal  advice,  they  felt  that 
to  make  their  hold  on  these  lands  good  and  suf- 
ficient there  was  no  other  way  left  for  them  but 
to  prevail  upon  Wolsey  to  confirm  their  patents. 
For  this  purpose  they  selected  Cromwell  as  their 
fittest  agent,  who  actually  undertook  the  task,  and 
succeeded  in  it — "  and  to  bring  this  about,  there 
was  no  other  meanes  but  by  Master  Cromwell, 
who  was  thought  the  fittest  instrument  for  this 
purpose,  and  for  his  paines  therein  he  was  wor- 
thily rewarded ;  and  his  demeanour,  his  honesty, 
and  wisedom  was  such,  that  the  king  took  great 
notice  of  him." 

When  this  affair  was  arranged,  and  certainly 
one  of  the  secret  springs  of  which,  on  the  Car- 
dinal's part,  seems  very  little  to  be  known,  the 
lords  of  the  council  again  began  to  concert  mea- 
sures for  his  removal  to  York,  and  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  took  upon  him  to  be  the  active  man  upon 
this  occasion,  saying  to  Cromwell — "Master  Crom- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  509 

well,  methinks  the  Cardinal,  thy  master,  makes  no 
haste  to  go  northwards.  Tell  him,  I  will  tear  him 
with  my  teeth :  therefore  I  would  advise  him  to 
prepare  away  with  speed,  or  else  I  will  set  him 
forwards." 

Cromwell  took  an  early  opportunity  of  repairing 
to  Richmond,  to  acquaint  the  Cardinal  with  this 
message ;  and  in  the  evening  of  that  day  a  curious 
circumstance  happened,  which  we  shall  give  nearly 
in  Cavendish's  own  words.  He  says — "  My  lord 
being  accustomed  to  walke  in  the  garden,  and  I 
being  with  him  standing  in  an  alley,  I  espied  cer- 
taine  images  of  beasts  counterfeited  in  timber, 
which  I  went  nearer  to  take  the  better  view  of 
them,  among  whom  I  there  saw  stand  a  dunne 
cow,  whereat  I  most  mused  of  all  those  beasts. 
My  lord  then  suddenly  came  upon  me  unawares, 
and  speaking  to  me  said,  What  have  you  spied 
there  whereat  you  look  so  earnestly?  Forsooth, 
quoth  I,  if  it  please  your  grace,  I  here  behold 
those  images  which  I  suppose  were  ordained  to 
be  set  up  in  the  king's  palace ;  but  amongst  them 
all  I  have  most  considered  this  cowe,  which  seems 
to  me  the  artificer's  master-piece.  Yea!  marry, 
quoth  my  lord,  upon  this  cowe  hangs  a  certain 
prophesie,  which  perhaps  you  never  heard  of.  I 
will  show  you.  There  is  a  saying — 

When  the  coive  doth  ride  the  bull, 
Then  priest  beivare  thy  scull ! 


510  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Which  saying  neither  my  lord  that  declared  it, 
nor  I  that  heard  it,  understood  the  effect,  although 
the  compasse  thereof  was  working,  and  then  like 
to  bee  brought  to  passe.  This  cowe  the  king  gave, 
by  reason  of  the  earledome  of  Richmond,  which 
was  his  inheritance.  This  prophesie  was  after- 
wards expounded  in  this  manner: — The  dunne 
cowe,  because  it  is  the  king's  beast,  betokens  the 
king;  and  the  bull  betokens  Mistris  Anne  Bul- 
loigne,  who  after  was  queene.  Her  father  gave 
the  black  bull's  head  in  his  cognizance,  and  (it) 
was  his  beast ;  so  that  when  the  king  had  marry ed 
Queene  Anne,  it  was  thought  of  all  men  to  be  ful- 
filled ;  for  what  a  number  of  priests,  religious  and 
secular,  lost  their  heads  for  offending  of  those  laws 
made  to  bring  this  matter  to  passe,  is  not  un- 
known to  all  the  world ;  therefore  it  may  well  be 
judged  that  this  prophesie  is  fulfilled." 

We  have  already  mentioned  the  Cardinal's  re- 
solve, as  urged  by  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  to  obey  his 
majesty's  commands  about  retiring  to  his  arch- 
bishopric of  York ;  and  it  is  further  to  be  stated, 
that  he  wished  the  king  to  know  that  he  was  only 
prevented  from  doing  so  through  want  of  money. 
He,  therefore,  requested  Cromwell  would  go  to 
court,  and  desire  the  king  to  send  him  some,  for 
the  last  that  he  had  from  him  was  insufficient  to 
pay  his  debts,  and  that  now  to  compel  him  to  pay 
all  his  debts  would  be  requiring  too  much,  since 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  511 

all  his  goods  were  taken  from  him.  He  begged 
him  also  fully  to  explain  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
and  to  the  other  lords  of  the  council,  that  he 
would  depart,  if  he  had  money  to  enable  him  so 
to  do.  This  Cromwell  promised  faithfully  to  exe- 
cute ;  and  went  to  London,  and  soon  after  suc- 
ceeded so  far  in  his  embassy  to  court,  that  the 
lords  of  the  council  agreed  the  Cardinal  should 
have  one  thousand  marks  pension  out  of  the  tem- 
poralities of  Winchester  see,  to  enable  him  to  pro- 
ceed on  his  northern  journey;  and  so  anxious  was 
the  king  for  his  departure,  or  perhaps  from  kind- 
ness to  his  quondam  favourite,  that  he  ordered 
the  money  to  be  paid  immediately  to  Cromwell, 
directing  the  secretary  to  attend  him  as  soon  as 
the  money  should  be  paid.  When  Cromwell  waited 
upon  his  majesty,  Henry  said — "  Show  your  lord 
that  I  have  sent  him  ten  thousand  pounds  of  my 
benevolence,  and  tell  him  he  shall  not  lacke.  Bid 
him  be  of  good  comfort."  For  this  show  of  fa- 
vour the  secretary  returned  many  thanks,  and  in- 
stantly set  off  for  Richmond,  where  the  money, 
and  the  king's  favourable  expressions,  are  stated 
to  have  rejoiced  the  Cardinal  much. 

Great  preparations  were  now  made  for  the 
journey,  and  the  Cardinal,  with  something  like 
his  former  pomp,  set  out  just  before  the  Passion 
week  for  York,  with  a  train  of  one  hundred  and 
sixty  persons,  besides  twelve  carts  loaded  with 
goods,  which  he  had  sent  for  from  the  college  of 


512  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Christ  Church,  and  others  for  the  carriage  of  ar- 
ticles for  daily  use  *. 

The  day  of  departure  being  arrived,  the  Car- 
dinal set  off  at  an  early  hour,  and  proceeded  as  far 
as  Hendon,  lodging  for  the  night  at  the  house  of 
the  Abbot  of  Westminster :  and  the  next  day  pur- 
suing his  journey  by  the  way  of  Peterborough, 
where  he  kept  the  feast  of  Easter  in  the  most 
solemn  manner;  going  in  procession  with  the 
monks  on  Palm  Sunday,  and  bearing  his  palm 
with  all  the  apparent  humility  of  the  lowest  in 
rank  of  his  companions. 

On  Maundy  Thursday  he  also  conformed  strictly 
to  all  the  injunctions  of  the  church,  having  fifty- 
nine  poor  people  collected,  whose  feet  he  washed 
and  kissed,  after  having  dried  them,  giving  to 
each  twelve-pence,  and  three  ells  of  good  canvas 
for  shirts ;  to  each  he  also  gave  a  pair  of  shoes, 
and  a  cask  of  red  herrings.  On  Easter  day  also 
he  rose  early  to  assist  in  the  ceremony  of  the 

*  A  domestic  anecdote  is  related  by  Cavendish,  in  regard 
to  this  journey,  which  deserves  notice.  He  says,  that  pre- 
paratory to  his  departure,  Wolsey  sent  to  London  for  livery 
coats  for  those  servants  that  should  accompany  him  to  the 
north  -,  but  some  he  refused,  such  as  he  thought  were  not 
likely  to  be  useful,  whilst  "  some  againe,  of  their  own  minde, 
desired  his  honour  to  tarie  still  in  the  south,  being  verie  lothe 
to  forsake  their  natife  countrye,  their  parentes,  wives,  and 
children,  whome  hee  righte  gladlie  and  with  his  good  will 
licensed  so  to  do,  and  -rendered  unto  them  his  thanks  for  their 
Jonge  tariance  with  him  in  his  trouble." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  513 

resurrection ;  and  on  that  holy  day  "  he  went  in 
procession  in  his  Cardinal's  vestments,  and  having 
his  hat  upon  his  head,  and  sung  the  high  masse 
there  himselfe  solemnlie ;  after  his  masse,  he  gave 
his  benediction  to  all  the  hearers,  with  cleane  re- 
mission." 

During  his  stay  at  Peterborough,  Wolsey  felt  a 
wish  to  pass  some  time  at  the  house  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Fitzwilliam,  an  old  friend,  about  four  miles 
distant  from  Peterborough ;  and  to  bring  it  about, 
ordered  his  gentleman-usher  to  ride  thither,  and 
to  procure  him  a  lodging  for  three  or  four  days, 
on  his  journey  northwards.  Cavendish  declares, 
that  on  delivering  his  message,  Sir  William  ap- 
peared the  gladdest  man  alive,  both  by  his  words 
and  deeds,  that  the  Cardinal  would  so  lovingly 
take  his  house  in  his  way ;  saying  that  he  should 
be  the  heartiest  welcome  of  any  man  alive,  the 
king  his  sovereign  excepted ;  adding  that  the  Car- 
dinal would  have  no  occasion  to  unload  any  part 
of  his  furniture  for  his  own  use,  during  his  abode 
there,  but  should  have  "  all  necessarie  stuffe  of  his 
owne  to  occupie,  unlesse  it  were  my  lorde's  bedd 
for  his  own  person.  Thus  upon  reporte  made  to 
mylorde,  at  my  returne,  he  rejoyced  not  a  little,  and 
commanded  me,"  says  Cavendish,  "  to  give  warn- 
ing unto  all  his  officers  and  servaunts,  to  prepare 
them  to  remove  from  Peterborough  upon  Thurs- 
day next,  which  was  in  Easter  week.  Then  made 
every  man  all  things  in  such  readines  as  was  con- 

.  L  L 


514  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

venient,  paying  in  the  towne  for  all  such  things 
as  they  had  taken;  for  which  cause  my  lorde  or- 
dered a  proclamation  to  be  made  in  the  towne, 
that  if  any  person  or  persons  were  greved  by  anie 
of  his  servaunts,  they  should  resort  to  his  officers, 
and  there  they  should  be  answered  and  have  due 
remedy." 

This  is  not  only  a  curious  picture  of  the  man- 
ners of  that  day,  in  regard  to  travelling,  but  also 
of  the  state  of  property  and  of  police  in  those 
"  good  old  times  !" 

In  pursuance  of  his  plan,  the  Cardinal  set  off  on 
the  day  appointed  for  Sir  William  Fitzwillianfs 
mansion,  where  he  was  received  with  great  hos- 
pitality, "  and  had  worthie  and  honourable  enter- 
teynement,  at  the  only  costs  and  charges  of  the 
saide  Mr.  Fitzwilliams,  all  the  time  of  my  lordes 
being  there  with  hym.  The  occasion  that  Mr. 
Fitzwilliams  (was)  thus  frendly  to  do  was  this : 
he  was  some  time  a  merchant  of  London,  and 
sheriff  thereof,  and  bare  the  charges  of  the  same 
in  the  said  city;  and  after  there  fell  a  greate  de- 
bate and  grudge  betwene  the  benche  of  aldermen 
and  the  said  Sir  William,  for  that  he  would  have 
a  new  corporation  of  merchaunte  taylors,  contrary 
to  the  order  of  the  city.  The  which  caused  him 
to  surrendre  up  his  cloak  and  gone  over  the  free- 
dom of  the  city,  againste  whose  malyce  my  lorde 
bare  him  much,  and  after  received  him  into  his 
service,  whom  he  made  his  treasurer,  and  after 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  515 

that  his  highe  chamberlin ;  and  in  conclusion,  for 
his  wysedome,  gravitie,  eloquence,  and  porte,  being 
a  comely  gentleman,  my  lord  made  him  one  of  the 
kinge's  counsaile,  who  so  contynewed  during  all 
his  lyfe  after.  And  for  the  especiall  goodnes  he 
alwaies  founde  in  my  lorde,  during  his  treble  with 
the  city,  like  a  faithefull  servaunte,  he  was  readie 
then  most  joyously  to  requite  him  with  the  sem- 
blable,  and  graunted  to  shewe  him  any  pleasure 
that  lay  in  him  to  do." 

Whilst  relating  his  stay  here,  Cavendish  adds, 
"  I  cannot  choose  but  declare  unto  you  a  notable 
communication  had  at  Mr.  Fitzwilliam's  house 
between  my  lorde  and  me,  which  was  this.  My 
lorde  walking  in  the  garden  at  Mr.  Fitzwilliam's, 
saieing  his  even  songe  with  his  chaplaine,  and  I 
being  there  attendant  upon  him,  after  he  had 
finished  his  prayers,  he  commanded  his  chaplaine 
that  bore  up  the  gowne  traine  to  deliver  the  same 
to  me,  and  to  go  aside.  And  after  his  chaplaine 
was  gone,  he  spake  to  me  in  this  wyse,  calling  me 
by  my  name :  Ye  have  bene  lately  at  London, 
quothe  he.  Forsoothe,  my  lord,  quoth  I,  not  since 
I  was  there  to  have  the  liveries  for  your  servauntes. 
And  what  newes  was  there  then  ?  quoth  he ;  heard 
ye  no  communication  of  me?  I  pray  you  tell 
me ! 

"  Then  perceivinge  that  I  had  a  good  occasion 
to  speake  my  mynde  unto  him,  I  said,  Sir,  if  it 
please  your  Grace,  it  was  my  chance  to  be  at 

L  L  2 


516  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

dynner  in  a  certain  place,  where  I  also  supped, 
and  manie  honeste  and  worshipful  gentlemen,  who 
were  for  the  most  parte  of  mine  old  acquaintance, 
and  therefore  durst  the  boldlier  participate  with 
me  in  communication  of  your  Grace,  knowinge 
that  I  was  still  your  servaunte,  and  askinge  of  me 
how  you  did,  and  how  you  accepted  your  adversitie 
and  trouble,  I  answered  that  ye  did  well,  and  ac- 
cepted all  thinge  in  good  parte  :  and  as  it  seemed 
to  me  they  were  your  indifferent  frendes  of  whom 
they  said  none  evill,  but  lamented  your  decaie  and 
downfall  verye  sore,  doubting  much  the  sequele 
not  to  be  good  for  the  comonwelthe.  Also  they 
mervailed  muche  that  ye  being  of  so  excellent  wit, 
and  of  such  discretion,  woulde  so  simplie  confesse 
yourselfe  guiltye  unto  the  king,  as  ye  did,  for  (as 
they  understood  by  reporte  of  some  of  the  kinge's 
councell)  your  case  being  well  considered,  ye  had 
great  wronge,  to  the  which  I  could  make  no  direct 
answere. 

"  Is  this,  quoth  he,  the  opinion  of  wise  men  ? 

"  Yes,  forsoothe,  my  lord,  quoth  I,  and  com- 
monly of  all  men. 

"  Well  then,  quoth  he,  for  all  their  wisdom, 
they  perceived  not  so  much  as  I ;  for  I  considered 
that  my  enemies  had  broughte  the  matter  so  to 
passe  against  me,  that  they  conveyed  and  made 
it  the  king's  matter  and  case,  and  caused  the  king 
to  take  the  matter  into  his  own  hands  :  and,  after 
he  had  once  the  possession  of  all  my  goodes,  being 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  517 

the  kinge's  onlie  case,  he,  rather  than  he  would 
have  delivered  me  my  goodes  againe,  and  taken  a 
foyle  or  overthrowe  therein  at  my  handes,  with- 
oute  a  double  he  would  not  have  miste  (by  the 
settinge  fourthe  and  procurement  of  my  evill 
willers)  to  have  imagined  my  undoing  and  destruc- 
tion therein,  whereof  the  best  had  been  perpetual 
imprisonment,  or  the  daunger  of  my  lyfe.  I  had 
rather  confesse  the  matter  as  I  did,  and  to  live  at 
large  like  a  poor  vicare,  than  to  lye  in  prison  with 
all  the  goodes  and  honour  I  then  had ;  and  there- 
fore it  was  for  me  the  better  way  to  yelde  me  unto 
the  kinge's  mercie  and  clemencie  than  to  stand 
stiffe  againste  him  in  tryall  of  the  wronge  whiche 
I  susteyned,  wherein  the  kinge  would  have  been 
lothe  to  have  been  worsted.  And  in  my  submis- 
sion, the  kinge,  I  doubte  not,  had  a  conscience, 
wherein  he  woulde  rather  pitie  me  than  maligne 
me;  and  also  there  was  the  nighte  crowe*,  that 
ever  cried  in  his  eare  againste  me  ;  arid  if  she 
mighte  have  perceived  any  obstinacie  in  rne,  she 
would  not  have  fayled  to  have  set  it  fourthe  with 
such  vehemencie  that  I  shoulde  rather  have  ob- 
teyned  the  kinge's  indignation  than  his  lawfull 
favoure.  And  his  favoure  once  loste  (  as  I  then 
knewe  that  I  had  done),  woulde  never  have  beene 
by  me  recovered.  Therefore  I  though te  it  better 
to  keep  still  his  favoure  with  losse  of  goodes  and 
dignities,  than  to  rayne  his  indignation  with  all 
*  Evidently  alluding  to  Anne  Boleyn. 


518  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

my  witt,  trowth,  and  pollicie ;  and  this  was  the 
cause,  whiche  all  men  knowe  not,  that  I  yelded 
myselfe  so  sone  giltey  to  the  premunire,  wherein 
the  king  hath  since  conceyved  a  conscience,  for  he 
knoweth,  and  alwaies  did  know,  more  the  effecte 
thereof  than  any  other  person  living.  And  whe- 
ther I  offended  him  therein  or  no,  I  wholie  leave 
to  his  conscience,  committinge  to  him  the  trowthe 
of  my  cause." 

Circumstanced  as  Wolsey  was,  and  hoping  still 
to  regain  the  royal  favour,  it  was  the  most  courtly 
policy  thus  to  yield  to  the  storm  until  it  should 
blow  over — yet  the  part  he  played  would  have 
been  a  difficult  one  for  a  strictly  honest  man :  but 
this  speech,  besides  acting  as  his  justification,  is 
also  extremely  curious  as  showing  the  real  state 
of  personal  security  in  those  "  good  old  times"  so 
much  boasted  of, — times  when  a  man  must  be 
content  to  yield  up  all  his  property,  in  order  to 
save  his  head  f 

Wolsey  having  proceeded  from  Sir  William 
Fitzwilliam's  mansion  to  Newark,  took  up  his 
lodgings  in  the  castle,  then  in  a  habitable  state 
of  repair,  from  whence  he  set  off  for  Southwell, 
where  was  an  archiepiscopal  residence ;  but  it  was 
in  such  a  dilapidated  state,  that  when  he  arrived 
there  at  supper-time,  he  found  it  necessary  to  take 
up  his  lodgings  in  the  prebendary's  house  opposite 
to  it,  where  he  remained  until  Whitsuntide,  when, 
the  palace  being  set  in  a  habitable  state,  he  took 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  519 

up  his  abode  in  it,  keeping  open  house  during  the 
remainder  of  the  summer,  which  was  resorted  to 
"  by  the  most  worshipfull  of  the  country." 

Cavendish  also  states,  that  "  diverse  noblemen 
(havinge  occasion  to  repaire  into  the  countrey  there) 
thoughte  it  goode  to  visit  my  lorde  as  they  tra- 
velled throughe  the  country e,  of  whome  they  were 
most  gladlie  enterteyned,  and  had  righte  good 
chere,  whose  noble  and  gentle  behaviour  caused 
him  to  have  muche  love  in  the  countrye  of  all 
kinds  of  people.  He  kept  there  a  noble  house, 
where  was  both  plentie  of  meate  and  drinke  for 
all  commers,  and  also  muche  almes  geven  at  his 
gate  unto  the  poore  of  the  towne  and  countrye. 
He  used  muche  charitie  and  cleinencie  amonge  his 
tennauntes  and  others  of  the  kinge's  subjectes, 
although  the  hearinge  thereof  were  not  pleasaunte 
in  the  eares  of  suche  as  bare  him  no  goode  wille : 
yet  the  countrye  and  comon  people  will  saye  as 
they  finde  cause ;  for  nowe  he  was  very  muche 
familiar  amonge  all  persons  who  then  accustom- 
ablie  kept  him  companie ;  and,  glad  at  anie  time 
when  he  mighte  do  them  anye  good,  he  made 
manie  agreements  and  Concordes  between  gentle- 
man and  gentleman,  and  between  some  gentlemen 
and  their  wives,  and  other  meane  persons,  the 
whiche  had  bene  longe  before  asonder  and  in 
greate  troble ;  makinge  for  everie  of  them  (as 
occasion  did  serve)  greate  assemblies  and  feastes, 
not  sparing  his  purse  where  he  might  make  a 


520  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

peace  and  amitie ;  which  gave  him  much  love  and 
friendship  in  the  countrye." 

During  Wolsey's  stay  at  Southwell,  an  instru- 
ment was  brought  to  him  from  the  king  for  sig- 
nature, the  nature  of  which  does  not  appear ;  but 
the  hurried  manner  in  which  it  was  forced  upon 
him,  in  the  middle  of  the  night  and  just  roused 
from  sleep,  forms  pretty  good  evidence  of  its 
having  been  such  a  document  as  either  the  king, 
or  his  enemies,  were  afraid  he  would  refuse  his 
signature  to,  under  other  circumstances. 

The  affair  took  place  upon  Corpus  Christi  Eve, 
on  which  occasion  the  Cardinal  had  given  orders 
to  his  household  to  prepare  for  the  singing  of 
high  mass  in  the  morning ;  and  scarcely  had  the 
household  retired  to  rest,  when  two  gentlemen 
arrived  at  the  gate,  and  demanded  instant  admis- 
sion. His  gentleman  usher  being  called,  he  went 
to  the  gate  to  inquire  who  they  were,  when  they 
declared  themselves  to  be  Mr.  Brereton,  one  of  the 
gentlemen  of  the  king's  privy  chamber,  and  a  Mr. 
Wrotherly,  who  had  come  post  from  court  to 
speak  with  the  Cardinal.  On  this  being  known, 
they  were  instantly  admitted  into  the  porter's 
lodge,  when  they  desired  Cavendish  to  make  ar- 
rangements, without  delay,  for  their  interview 
with  the  Cardinal ;  on  which  he  gave  instant  in- 
formation to  him  of  their  arrival,  of  their  wish 
for  an  immediate  interview,  and  of  their  intention 
to  depart  without  any  further  delay. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  521 

In  consequence  of  this,  Wolsey  gave  directions 
for  their  being  admitted  into  the  next  chamber, 
where  he  received  them  in  his  night  dress,  in  ma- 
nifestation of  his  ready  compliance  with  the  royal 
orders ;  there  they  did  him  due  reverence,  after  * 
which  he  shook  them  heartily  by  the  hand,  and 
asked  how  his  sovereign  lord,  the  king,  did  ? 

"  Sir,"  said  they,  "  righte  well  and  merie ; 
thankes  be  geven  to  God !" — adding,  "  Sir,  we 
muste  desire  you  to  talke  with  you  apart." 

"  With  a  righte  good  will,"  replied  the  Car- 
dinal. 

On  this  they  retired  to  the  recess  of  a  great 
window,  when  a  long  conversation  took  place ; 
after  which  the  messengers  produced  what  Caven- 
dish calls  "  a  little  mall,  a  close  thing  in  manner 
of  a  little  coffre  covered  with  greene  velvet,  and 
bound  with  barres  of  silver  and  gilte,  with  a  locke 
on  the  same  havinge  a  gilte  key,  with  the  whiche 
they  opened  the  chest,  out  of  the  whiche  cheste 
they  took  an  instrumente  or  writinge  conteyninge 
more  than  a  skynne  of  greate  parchmente,  havinge 
manie  scales  hanginge  to  the  same,  whereunto 
they  put  more  wax  for  my  lorde's  seal,  to  the 
whiche  my  lord  sealed  and  subscribed  his  name 
with  his  owne  hande,  and  delivered  the  same 
againe  unto  them ;  desiringe  them,  forasmuch  as 
they  made  haste  to  departe,  to  tarie  and  take  a 
bed,  for  it  was  verie  late,  aboute  midnighte,  or 
somethinge  paste.  They  thanked  him,  and  saide 
they  mighte  in  no  wise  tarie ;  but  saide  they 


522  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

woulde  straite  waie  ryde  to  the  Earle  of  Shrews- 
burie,  and  do  as  muche  as  they  coulde  to  be  there 
before  he  shoulde  be  stirringe.  And  my  lorde, 
seeinge  their  speedie  haste,  caused  them  to  eate 
suche  colde  meate  as  there  was  readie  in  the  house, 
and  to  drinke  a  boll  or  two  of  wyne :  and  that 
done,  he  gave  eche  of  them  fowre  olde  soveraignes 
of  fine  golde,  desyringe  them  to  take  it  in  grace, 
sainge  that  if  he  had  ben  of  greater  habilitie,  he 
would  have  geven  them  a  better  rewarde  ;  and  so 
takinge  their  leave  they  departed." 

Cavendish,  who  seems  to  revel  in  this  kind  of 
gossip,  relates  that  after  they  were  gone  he  heard 
it  said  they  expressed  themselves  discontented  with 
the  sums  given  to  them  by  the  Cardinal ;  but  then 
he  observes  that  they  were  none  of  his  indifferent 
friends,  which  induced  them  to  accept  the  offered 
reward  so  disdainfully;  yet  if  they  had  known 
how  straitened  he  was  for  cash  at  that  time,  had 
they  been  his  friends,  they  would  have  made  every 
allowance  for  him ;  "  but  nothinge  is  more  loste 
or  caste  away  than  suche  thinges  as  be  geven  to 
suche  persons." 

So  secret  were  the  messengers  upon  this  occa- 
sion, and  such  was  the  secresy,  whether  ordered 
or  not  does  not  appear,  with  which  the  visit  was 
kept,  that  Cavendish  observes  there  were  few  or 
none  of  all  the  household,  besides  himself  and  the 
porter,  that  knew  of  the  affair,  "  and  yet  there 
laye  in  the  house  manie  strangers  and  worshipfull 
gentlemen  of  the  shire." 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  523 

It  is  probable  that  this  transaction  may  have 
had  some  reference  to  a  proceeding  in  London  on 
the  14th  of  July,  when  a  writ  was  issued  to  the 
lord  mayor,  certain  citizens  of  London  and  others, 
to  inquire  into  what  manors,  lands,  &c.  &c.  were 
then  possessed  by  Wolsey,  or  had  come  into  his 
possession  since  the  28th  of  August,  1523. 

The  object  of  this  investigation  does  not  clearly 
appear,  nor  do  we  find  its  result  recorded :  we 
must  leave  it  therefore  in  the  same  obscurity  as 
the  document  whose  forced  signature  has  just  been 
stated. 

The  MS.  so  often  quoted  next  informs  us  that 
the  Cardinal  remained  at  Southwell,  "  untill  aboute 
the  latter  ende  of  grasse  time,"  when  he  resolved 
to  remove  to  Scroby,  where  then  stood  a  mansion 
belonging  to  the  archbishopric :  but  no  sooner  had 
he  given  orders  to  prepare  for  that  removal  than 
the  news  spread  like  wildfire,  to  the  great  sorrow 
of  that  vicinity;  or,  as  Cavendish  describes  it, 
"  which  was  not  so  muche  sorrowe  to  all  his 
neighbours  there  aboute  Southwell,  but  it  was  as 
joyfull  to  all  the  countrey  about  Scrobie." 

On  the  Sunday  before  the  Cardinal's  departure 
for  Scroby,  all  the  knights  and  other  worshipful 
gentlemen  (as  they  were  called  in  the  dialect  of 
that  age),  of  that  part  of  Nottinghamshire,  as- 
sembled at  Southwell  to  a  parting  dinner,  and  to 
sleep  there,  so  as  they  might  accompany  him  on 
his  journey  through  that  part  of  the  then  ex- 
tensive forest  of  Sherwood.  But  Wolsey  being 


524  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

informed  that  it  was  their  intention  to  have  a 
great  stag  lodged  by  the  way,  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  him  all  the  sport  they  could,  felt  it  prudent 
to  avoid  such  an  exhibition,  "  not  knowinge  howe 
the  kinge  would  take  it ;  being  also  well  assured 
howe  his  enemies  would  much  rejoyce  to  under- 
stand that  he  would  take  upon  him  such  pre- 
sumption, whereby  they  mighte  finde  occasion  to 
persuade  with  the  kinge,  how  sumptuous  he  was, 
notwithstandinge  his  adversitie  and  displeasure, 
and  so  to  bringe  the  kinge  into  perfect  ill  opinion 
of  him,  and  thereby  breede  small  hope  of  recon- 
ciliation, but  rather  to  informe  the  kinge  that  he 
soughte  a  meane  to  obtaine  the  favour  of  the 
countrey  than  of  him,  with  diverse  suche  imagina- 
tions, wherein  he  might  rather  obteyne  displea- 
sure than  honor;"  and  being  unwilling  also  to  state 
these  reasons  to  the  gentlemen  assembled,  as  a 
cause  for  declining  their  kind  intentions,  lest  they 
should  take  it  into  their  heads  that  to  visit  him 
was  not  to  pay  court  to  the  monarch,  he  contrived 
a  plan  which  he  meant,  when  once  secretly  exe- 
cuted, should  pass  off  for  a  good  joke  upon  his 
visitors.  For  this  purpose  he  gave  secret  direc- 
tions, on  the  Sunday  evening,  to  his  gentleman 
usher,  to  have  six  or  seven  horses,  besides  his  own 
mule,  ready  for  departure  by  break  of  day,  to- 
gether with  a  certain  number  of  persons  who  were 
to  accompany  him  to  a  neighbouring  abbey,  where 
he  intended  to  lodge  in  his  way  to  Scroby ;  desiring 
Cavendish  also  to  be  ready  to  ride  with  him,  and 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  525 

to  call  him  so  early,  that  he  might  hear  mass  be- 
fore he  should  set  off,  yet  still  be  on  horseback  by 
break  of  day. 

These  directions  being  strictly  complied  with, 
the  Cardinal  set  off  in  due  time  upon  his  mule, 
with  his  appointed  attendants,  for  the  abbey,  which 
was  about  sixteen  miles  distant,  where  he  arrived 
as  early  as  six  in  the  morning,  going  instantly  to 
bed,  whilst  his  household  and  all  the  gentlemen  at 
Southwell  were  themselves  still  in  their  beds,  not 
expecting  that  he  would  set  off  before  eight  o'clock. 
At  that  hour  the  joke  was  partly  found  out ;  when 
all  the  party  mounted  on  horseback,  setting  off  at 
full  gallop  in  hopes  of  overtaking  him ;  in  which, 
however,  they  were  disappointed,  as  well  as  in 
their  proposed  chase  of  the  great  stag,  which  they 
thus  left  behind  them  in  the  forest ;  but  at  dinner, 
as  Cavendish  reports,  "  the  matter  was  laughed 
at,  and  so  meetly  jested  onto,  that  all  the  matter 
was  well  taken." 

Hunting,  indeed,  seems  in  that  vicinity  to  have 
been  the  order  of  the  day,  for  in  the  afternoon 
Wolsey  was  waited  on  by  several  of  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury's  gentlemen  and  game-keepers,  with 
their  lord's  request  that  he  would  indulge  himself 
by  hunting  in  Worksop  park ;  which,  as  they  as- 
sured him,  was  the  nearest  and  best  way  for  him 
to  travel  through  on  his  journey,  and  where  he 
would  find  plenty  of  game  laid  in  readiness  for 
him  to  hunt :  but  to  this  polite  message  the  Car- 
dinal replied,  that  he  thanked  Lord  Shrewsbury 


526  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

"  for  his  gentlenes,  and  them  for  their  pains," 
adding  that  he  was  "  a  man  not  meete  to  retaine 
anie  suche  pleasure ;  for  such  pastime  was  meete 
for  men  of  honour,  that  delighted  themselves 
therein,  for  whom  he  sayde  it  was  more  con- 
venient than  for  him.  Neverthelesse  he  could 
doo  no  lesse  than  thinke  my  Lorde  of  Shrewsburie 
to  be  muche  his  freind,  in  whom  he  found  suche 
gentlenes  and  courteous  offer,  and  rendered  also 
to  him  his  most  lowlye  thankes  from  the  verie 
bottome  of  his  heart ;  but  in  no  wise  could  they 
intreate  him  to  hunt,  althoughe  the  worshipfull 
men  in  his  companie  did  muche  provoke  him 
thereto ;  yet  he  would  not  consent,  desyring  them 
to  be  contented,  saienge  that  he  came  not  into  the 
countrye  to  frequent  or  followe  anie  suche  plea- 
sures or  pastimes,  but  rather  to  attend  to  a  greater 
cure  that  he  had  in  hande,  which  was  both  his 
studye  and  pleasure." 

With  this  kind  of  apology  he  attempted  to  pa- 
cify them  for  the  time ;  yet  when  he  rode  through 
the  park,  on  the  ensuing  day,  not  only  Lord 
Shrewsbury's  people,  but  also  the  gentry  who  ac- 
companied him,  urged  him  again  to  the  chase, 
especially  as  the  deer  lay  very  fair  for  the  sport ; 
but  he  was  not  to  be  persuaded  to  break  his  reso- 
lution :  and  therefore  he  rode  through  the  park 
with  all  possible  speed,  until  he  came  to  its  verge, 
when  he  called  the  earl's  keepers,  gave  them  his 
best  thanks  to  carry  to  their  master,  with  a  pro- 
mise shortly  to  visit  him,  also  ten  pounds  for 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  527 

themselves,  as  their  "  reward"  for  conducting  him 
through  the  park;  and  then  pursued  his  course 
for  Rufford  Abbey,  where  he  dined,  pushing  on 
for  the  abbey  at  Blythe,  where  he  slept,  and 
reached  Scroby  on  the  ensuing  day. 

At  this  archiepiscopal  residence,  Wolsey  re- 
mained until  after  Michaelmas,  evidently  fishing 
for  popularity,  in  a  manner  which  he  had  never 
attempted  before :  for  now  we  hear  of  his  exer- 
cising many  deeds  of  charity,  whilst  on  every 
Sabbath  day,  that  the  weather  permitted  him,  he 
went  to  some  poor  parish  church  in  the  vicinity, 
where  he  performed  the  mass,  causing  one  of  his 
attendant  chaplains  to  preach,  and  then  dining 
humbly  at  some  house  in  the  village,  ordering  vic- 
tuals and  drink  to  be  supplied  to  the  poor,  and 
practising  all  such  actions  as  were  most  likely  to 
gain  the  affections  of  the  people. 

The  winter  advancing,  it  became  necessary  to 
hasten  his  journey  towards  York ;  therefore,  leav- 
ing Scroby  for  Cawood-Castle,  Wolsey  stopped  two 
nights  and  a  day  at  St.  Oswald's  Abbey,  where 
he  confirmed  the  children  of  the  vicinity  in  the 
church,  from  eight  in  the  morning  until  noon; 
and  then,  so  intent  was  he  on  this  holy  work,  that 
after  a  short  dinner,  he  began  again  a  little  after 
one,  until  at  length  he  became  so  fatigued  as  to 
find  it  necessary  to  call  for  a  chair ;  yet  he  would 
not  desist,  but  proceeded  until  six  in  the  evening, 
before  he  could  complete  the  duty,  so  many  appli- 
cants were  there  for  this  solemnity. 


528 


WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 


On  the  ensuing  day,  whilst  travelling  towards 
Cawood,  he  stopped  at  every  church  in  his  way, 
confirming  nearly  one  hundred  children  on  that 
day  alone,  even  before  he  reached  Ferrybridge ; 
where,  on  an  extensive  plain,  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  from  the  town,  there  assembled  upwards  of 
five  hundred  children,  round  a  great  stone  cross. 
The  Cardinal  immediately  alighted,  and  confirmed 
them  all  before  he  would  leave  the  place,  so  that 
he  did  not  arrive  at  Cawood  until  a  late  hour. 

Cawood-Castle,  or  palace,  is  about  seven  miles 
distant  from  York, 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  529 

and  here  he  resided  for  some  time,  in  all  the  state 
befitting  his  high  dignity,  keeping  open  house,  and 
receiving  the  compliments  of  all  the  nobility  and 
gentry  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Poor  as  he  had  described  himself  to  be,  he  now 
found  means  to  repair  the  castle  upon  a  very  ex- 
tensive scale,  adding  several  new  buildings  to  it, 
and  keeping  upwards  of  three  hundred  workmen 
daily  employed  upon  it. 

As  it  was  generally  known  that  Wolsey  was 
now  out  of  favour  with  the  king,  there  seem  at 
first  to  have  been  some  doubts,  amongst  the  prin- 
cipal clergy,  how  they  should  behave  towards  him 
in  their  corporate  capacity.  At  length,  all  the 
doctors  and  prebendaries  of  the  cathedral  resolved 
to  wait  upon  him  as  their  chief  head,  and  as  the 
patron  and  father  of  their  spiritual  dignities.  For 
this  purpose  they  repaired  in  a  body  to  Cawood, 
most  joyfully  welcoming  him  into  those  parts,  and 
assuring  him  that  it  was  no  small  comfort  to  them 
to  see  their  head  amongst  them,  who  had  been  so 
long  absent  from  them ;  that  they  were  like  unto 
fatherless  and  comfortless  children,  for  want  of  his 
presence ;  and  expressing  a  hope  that  they  would 
shortly  see  him  amongst  them  in  his  own  church, 
the  cathedral  of  York.  Wolsey  assured  them  that 
to  do  so  was  the  most  .especial  cause  of  his  coming, 
that  he  might  be  amongst  them  as  a  father  and  a 
natural  brother ;  but  they  informed  him  that  his 
installation  must  first  take  place,  for  by  the  ancient 

M  M 


530  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

laws  and  customs  of  that  cathedral,  even  he,  who 
was  the  head  prelate  and  pastor,  could  not  be  per- 
mitted to  go  above  the  choir  door,  until  that  cere- 
•  mony  was  performed.  Nay,  they  further  informed 
him,  that  if  he  were  to  die  previous  to  installation, 
he  could  not  be  buried  above  in  the  choir,  but  in 
the  lower  part  of  the  church.  Wherefore  they 
expressed  their  strong  desire  that  he  should  be 
installed  forthwith ;  at  the  same  time  beseeching 
him  that  he  would  not  break  the  laudable  customs 
of  that  cathedral,  "  to  the  which,"  added  they, 
"  we  are  obliged  by  oath,  at  our  first  admittance, 
to  observe  that  and  divers  others,  which  in  our 
chapter  do  remain  upon  record." — "  These  re- 
cords," replied  the  Cardinal,  "  would  I  fain  see, 
and  then  you  shall  know  further  of  mine  advise 
and  mind  in  this  business." 

On  a  day  appointed,  the  great  body  of  the  clergy 
waited  upon  him  with  these  records,  which  he 
examined  minutely,  and  then  declared  his  inten- 
tion of  going  through  the  ceremony  of  installation 
upon  the  next  Monday  after  All  Hallows'  Tide, 
directing  that  due  preparation  should  be  made  for 
the  same ;  not,  indeed,  in  such  sumptuous  manner 
as  had  been  observed  by  his  predecessors,  but  with 
all  due  solemnity,  and  with  such  modest  pomp,  as 
might  be  not  unworthy  of  that  ancient  clerical 
establishment. 

Whilst  things  were  in  a  state  of  preparation, 
the  Cardinal  did  not  fail  to  pay  due  attention  to 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  531 

all  the  members  of  the  church;  and  upon  All 
Hallows'  day,  one  of  the  principal  officers  of  the 
cathedral,  and  who  had  the  general  regulation  of 
the  ceremonies  at  the  installation,  being  at  dinner 
with  him  at  Cawood,  the  conversation  turned  upon 
the  order  and  ceremony  to  be  observed ;  when  the 
officer  stated  that  the  archbishop,  on  the  day  of 
his  installation,  was  to  proceed  from  the  chapel  of 
St.  James,  which  stood  outside  of  the  city  gates, 
to  the  Minster  on  foot,  walking  upon  cloth,  which 
was  afterwards  to  be  distributed  to  the  poor.  To 
this  Wolsey  answered,  that  although  his  prede- 
cessors had  walked  upon  cloth,  yet  he  intended  to 
go  on  foot,  without  any  such  pomp  or  glory,  and 
"  in  the  vampes  of  our  hosen."  He  accordingly 
gave  orders  to  all  his  servants  to  attend  the  cere- 
mony as  humbly  dressed  as  might  be,  and  without 
any  sumptuous  apparel ;  and  he  then  gave  due 
information,  that  on  the  ensuing  Sunday  he  would 
proceed  to  York,  to  be  there  installed,  making  but 
one  great  dinner  for  all  the  churchmen  at  the 
close,  and  dining  the  next  day  with  the  mayor, 
after  which  he  would  return  to  his  residence  at 
Cawood. 

This  determination  was  no  sooner  generally 
known,  than  the  gentry,  abbots,  and  priors,  in  the 
vicinity,  sent  in  great  store  of  all  provisions ; 
whilst  the  common  people,  with  whom  the  Car- 
dinal was  now  a  great  favourite,  looked  forward 
with  eager  expectation. 

M  M  2 


5321  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

Amongst  the  various  incidents  that  took  place 
during  Wolsey's  short  abode  at  Cawood,  there  was 
one  that  deserves  particular  notice,  as  marking 
the  unsettled  state  of  society,  in  those  "  good  old 
times."  He  ha$  not  been  long  there,  when  he  be- 
came acquainted  that  there  was  a  very  serious 
dispute  between  Sir  Richard  Tempest,  Knt.  and 
a  Mr.  Brian  Hastings,  then  ranking  only  as  an 
esquire,  between  whom  it  was  supposed  that  a  duel, 
or  even  murder,  must  ensue,  unless  some  means 
could  be  found  of  bringing  them  to  an  accommo- 
dation ;  an  affair  in  which  the  gentry  of  the  county 
felt  themselves  much  interested. 

The  Cardinal  instantly  took  the  matter  up, 
writing  to  them  both  on  the  subject;  and  at 
length  so  far  succeeded,  that  each  agreed  to  attend 
at  Cawood  on  a  certain  day,  and  there  to  hear 
and  fulfil  his  award,  after  a  due  investigation.  In 
consequence  of  this  a  day  of  meeting  was  ap- 
pointed, on  which  they  both  attended,  but  each 
with  a  great  number  of  friends  and  followers. 
Wolsey  had  received  information  that  this  would 
be  the  case,  and,  therefore,  he  had  taken  the  pre- 
caution of  requesting,  and  indeed  requiring,  a  large 
party  of  the  gentry  to  come  to  Cawood  on  that 
day,  to  assist  not  only  in  bringing  these  two  dis- 
putants to  terms  of  friendship,  but  also  in  pre- 
serving the  peace,  which  otherwise  might  be  in- 
fringed upon  by  the  "  deadly  feud." 

To  guard  even  more  cautiously  against  a  breach 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  533 

of  the  peace,  the  Cardinal  gave  strict  orders  that 
no  more  of  the  suite  of  each  gentleman  than  six 
menial  servants  should  enter  the  castle,  all  the 
rest  remaining  in  the  town,  or  wherever  they 
might  choose  to  repair ;  and  he  himself,  so  anxious 
was  he  on  the  subject,  went  outside  the  gates, 
where  he  assembled  the  partizans  of  both  sides, 
most  strictly  charging  them  to  preserve  the  pub- 
lic tranquillity,  upon  their  perils,  and  to  avoid  all 
bragging  or  quarrelling  with  each  other;  after 
which  he  ordered  both  beer  and  wine  to  be  sent 
to  their  quarters  in  the  town,  and  then  returned 
into  the  castle. 

The  time  was  now  about  nine  in  the  morning;  and 
as  it  was  his  intention  to  have  both  the  disputants 
to  dine  with  him,  at  his  own  table,  he  thought  it 
would  be  best,  if  possible,  to  have  the  matter 
settled  amicably  before  dinner.  Accordingly  he 
sent  for  them  into  the  chapel ;  and  there,  in  pre- 
sence of  the  gentry  whom  he  had  previously  in- 
vited, he  commenced  an  examination  into  their 
causes  of  quarrel,  at  the  same  time  pointing  out 
to  them  the  dangers  that  might  possibly  ensue 
from  wilfulness  and  obstinacy,  and  giving  "  good 
and  wholesome  exhortations." 

Notwithstanding  this  sage  and  friendly  advice, 
both  Tempest  and  Hastings  brought  forward 
many  things  in  very  strong  language  in  their  de- 
fence ;  and  sometimes  used  very  harsh  language 
towards  each  other,  which  it  required  all  the  skill 


534  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

of  the  Cardinal  and  his  friends  to  qualify ;  but 
they  did  not  give  up  the  work  of  peace-making  in 
despair,  the  Cardinal,  in  particular,  urging  very 
strong  arguments,  even  until  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  "  when  my  lorde  brought  them  to  a 
finall  concorde  and  peace,  concluding  a  certaine 
determinde  ende  betwene  them,  and  so  made  them 
frendes :  and,  as  it  seemed,  they  were  bothe  con- 
tented therewith,  and  very  joyous  of  the  same. 
And  then  my  lorde  caused  them,  after  they  had 
shaken  hands  together,  to  go  arme  in  arme  to 
dyner ;  the  sight  whereof  pleased  much  the  be- 
holders, and  so  went  to  dyner,  althoughe,"  observes 
Cavendish  with  something  like  simplicity,  "it 
were  to  late  to  dyne."  We  may  presume  that  the 
party  who  had  waited  so  long  for  a  meal,  which 
they  were  in  the  habit  of  eating  at  noon,  were  not 
exactly  of  the  same  opinion  with  the  gentleman 
usher,  as  to  the  fitness  of  the  time ;  accordingly 
they  all  sat  down  at  the  Cardinal's  table,  when  in 
the  course  of  the  repast  the  reconciled  disputants 
drank  to  each  other  with  every  appearance  of 
friendship  and  good  will. 

Dinner  over,  Wolsey  persuaded  them  to  send 
home  their  followers,  then  distributed  in  the  town, 
and  to  retain  no  more  than  their  customary  riding 
attendants ;  he  also  kept  them  at  his  residence  all 
night,  along  with  his  own  invited  friends,  and  en- 
tertained them  with  such  jollity  and  good  will, 
that  they  became  his  fast  friends;  which  they 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  535 

manifested  afterwards  at  the  preparations  for  his 
installation  into  the  archiepiscopal  chair. 

It  may  be  remarked  as  a  curious  fact,  that 
Wolsey,  now  on  the  point  of  being  installed  in 
York,  had  never  been  at  that  city,  even  in  his 
northern  progresses.  Indeed  it  was  a  prophecy 
of  Mother  Shipton,  esteemed  as  a  witch  in  those 
days,  that  he  should  see  York,  but  never  come  at 
it.  Nor  does  he  seem  to 'have  been  anxious  to 
visit  it,  preferring  his  own  residence  at  Cawood, 
where  he  is  said  to  have  received  several  persua- 
sions and  threatenings  to  make  him  conclude  the 
affair  of  the  divorce,  without  regard  to  the  orders 
from  Rome.  On  this  point,  however,  he  was  in- 
flexible ;  and  it  is  stated  by  one  historian,  that 
not  till  then  did  the  king  determine  upon  his 
ruin :  whilst  another  says,  that  "  the  king  all  this 
year  dissembled  the  matter  to  see  what  he  would 
do  at  length,  till  that  he  saw  his  proud  heart  so 
highly  exalted,  that  he  would  be  so  triumphantly 
installed  without  making  the  king  privy — yea, 
and  in  manner  of  disdayne  of  the  king,  thought  it 
not  mete  any  longer  to  suffer  him  to  continue." 

How  far  this  is  correct,  it  is  now  difficult  to 
judge ;  but  we  may  observe  that  Wolsey  appears 
not  to  have  been  exactly  aware  of  the  extent 
of  malice  at  work  against  him :  for  it  is  a  fact 
that  whilst  thus  endeavouring  to  gain  popularity 
at  York,  he  was  declining  rapidly  in  favour  at 
court;  where  his  enemies,  still  fearful  that  his 


536  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

apparent  moderation  might  tend  much  to  revive 
the  king's  confidence  towards  him,  were  again 
busily  engaged  in  plots  to  ensure  his  ruin.  In 
this  they  at  length  succeeded  so  far  as  to  ex- 
cite the  strongest  irritation  against  him  in  the 
king's  breast,  who  now  yielded  to  their  suggestions 
that  the  Cardinal  should  be  tried  for  high  treason ; 
but  they  were  not  so  well  pleased  with  the  royal 
determination  that  he  should  return  to  London, 
and  stand  to  the  trial  in  his  own  person ;  for  they 
still  feared  his  influence  with  Henry,  should  the 
old  friends  again  meet. 

To  this,  however,  they  dared  not  make  any 
open  objection,  and  accordingly  it  was  arranged 
that  Sir  Walter  Welch,  a  gentleman  of  the  king's 
privy  chamber,  together  with  the  Earl  of  North- 
umberland, should  form  the  commission  for  his 
arrest.  The  Earl  of  Northumberland  was  then 
residing  at  his  castle  in  the  north,  and  Sir  Walter 
set  off  on  All  Hallows,  1st  of  November,  the  day 
on  which,  as  we  have  already  mentioned,  the  Car- 
dinal had  a  party  of  the  York  clergy  to  dine  with 
him  at  the  Castle  of  Cawood.  On  that  day  his 
chaplains  sat  at  his  own  board  end,  and  in  the 
course  of  the  dinner,  the  great  archiepiscopal 
cross,  which  stood  by,  fell  down,  and  broke 
Dr.  (afterwards  Bishop)  Bonner's  head,  causing 
the  blood  to  flow  plentifully.  The  Cardinal  ob- 
serving the  fall  of  the  cross,  and  the  state  of 
amazement  into  which  it  had  struck  those  who 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  537 

were  present,  inquired  the  cause  of  their  ap- 
parent extraordinary  alarm,  when  his  gentleman 
usher  entered  upon  a  detail  of  the  affairs.  Wolsey 
then  asked  if  blood  had  been  drawn,  and  being 
answered  in  the  affirmative,  he  turned  his  head 
aside,  repeating  in  an  under  tone  (malum  omen), 
"  a  bad  omen." 

Indeed  it  seems  to  have  affected  him  much,  ac- 
cording to  the  superstitions  of  those  times;  for 
he  suddenly  repeated  the  after  grace,  and  rising 
from  table,  retired  to  his  bed-chamber.  Nor  had 
it  less  effect  upon  the  rest  of  the  company,  who 
all  considered  it  as  ominous  of  misfortune,  though 
they  knew  not  how ;  but  Wolsey  afterwards  gave 
his  interpretation  to  Cavendish  that  the  archi- 
episcopal  cross  was  a  type  of  himself,  and  that  its 
being  thrown  down  by  Dr.  Austen,  his  physician, 
was  emblematic  of  that  person  betraying  his  con- 
fidence, as  he  really  did,  to  the  Cardinal's  ene- 
mies ;  whilst  its  falling  on  Bonner's  head  arose 
from  that  priest  holding  at  the  time  the  office  of 
master  of  the  faculties,  and  of  the  spiritual  juris- 
diction in  his  archbishopric ;  as  for  the  blood,  he 
considered  as  a  sign  of  speedy  death,  probably 
alluding  in  his  own  mind  to  a  scaffold  on  Tower- 
hill,  rather  than  to  a  quiet  demise  in  his  bed. 

Sir  Walter  Welch,  in  the  mean  time,  pro- 
ceeded to  the  castle  of  the  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, who  readily  undertook  his  share  of  the  com- 
mission, ordered  a  number  of  the  gentlemen  of 


538  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

his  household  to  attend  him  on  a  journey,  and  di- 
rected that  a  long  list  of  the  gentry  of  the  vicinity 
should  be  summoned  also  in  the  king's  name  to 
accompany  him  on  a  special  but  secret  expedition. 
Such  haste  was  made  in  this  business  that,  on  the 
Friday  previous  to  the  proposed  installation  in 
York  minster,  which  was  to  have  taken  place  on 
the  Monday,  the  commissioners  arrived  at  Ca- 
wood,  whilst  the  Cardinal  in  his  private  apart- 
ment, and  the  household  in  the  hall  were  at  din- 
ner ;  to  the  surprise  of  all,  and  evidently,  as  it  ap- 
peared afterwards,  to  the  great  discomfort  of 
Wolsey  himself. 

The  earl  no  sooner  entered  the  hall  than,  as 
Cavendish  states,  "he  set  it  in  order,"  and  then 
directing  the  porter  to  deliver  the  keys,  in  the 
king's  name,  to  one  of  his  servants,  the  porter 
stoutly  refused,  saying  that  the  keys  were  given 
in  charge  to  him  by  his  own  lord  and  master,  the 
Cardinal,  both  upon  oath,  and  by  verbal  orders, 
and  therefore  he  would  yield  them  up  to  no  other 
person. 

Some  of  the  Cardinal's  gentlemen,  who  were 
standing  by,  now  stepped  up  in  order  to  preserve 
tranquillity,  if  possible,  and  observed  to  the  earl 
that  the  porter  showed  himself  to  be  a  good  fellow 
and  a  faithful  servant,  speaking  like  an  honest 
man ;  "  therefore,"  said  they,  "  give  him  your 
charge,  and  let  him  keep  the  keys  still."  The 
earl  was  so  satisfied  with  the  remonstrance,  that 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  539 

he  said  to  the  porter — "Thou  shalt  well  and 
truly  keep  the  keys  to  the  use  of  our  sovereign 
lord  the  king,  and  you  shall  let  none  pass  in  nor 
out  of  the  gates  but  such  as  from  time  to  time 
you  shall  be  commanded  by  us,  being  the  king's 
commissioners,  during  our  stay  here."  This  was 
considered  as  an  oath,  for  the  keys  having,  in  the 
interim,  been  taken  from  the  porter  by  force,  they 
were  now  redelivered  to  him  by  Sir  Walter 
Welch,  the  other  commissioner. 

Hitherto,  Wolsey  was  ignorant  of  the  nature 
of  these  violent  proceedings,  as  none  were  allowed 
to  leave  the  hall ;  and  those  sent  down  by  him,  to 
make  inquiry,  were  prevented  from  returning. 
At  length  one  of  the  household  contrived  to  evade 
the  vigilance  of  the  commissioners'  men,  and  to 
inform  the  Cardinal  of  what  had  taken  place 
below;  but  Wolsey,  at  first  apparently  lost  in 
astonishment,  refused  to  believe  it,  until  it  was 
confirmed  by  another  person.  He  then  resumed 
his  wonted  placidity  of  outward  demeanour,  and 
merely  observed — "  Then  I  am  sorry  we  have 
dined,  for  I  fear  our  officers  have  not  provided 
fish  enough  (being  a  meagre  day)  for  the  enter- 
tainment of  him,  with  some  honourable  cheer 
fitting  his  high  estate  and  dignity."  He  then 
rose  from  table,  and,  as  if  to  show  how  little  he 
was  affected  by  the  unexpected  circumstance,  di- 
rected that  the  cloth  should  remain  as  it  was, 
in  order  to  show  Lord  Northumberland  how  far 


540  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

they  had  proceeded  with  their  dinner.  This 
done,  he  walked  towards  the  staircase,  on  which 
he  was  met  by  the  earl*,  to  whom  he  said,  "  You 
are  heartily  welcome,  my  lord ;"  after  which  they 
embraced.  Wolsey  next  observed,  "  If  you  had 
loved  me,  you  would  have  sent  me  word  of  your 
coming,  that  I  might  have  entertained  you  with 
honour.  Notwithstanding,  you  shall  have  such 
cheer  as  I  can  make  you  for  the  present,  with  a 
right  good  will ;  trusting  you  will  accept  thereof 
in  good  part,  hoping  hereafter  to  see  you  oftener, 
when  I  shall  be  more  able  to  entertain  you." 

That  Wolsey  was  sincere  in  these  compliments, 
and  without  any  alarm  on  the  subject  of  this  un- 
expected and  evidently  hostile  visit,  can  scarcely 
be  supposed ;  he  carried  it  off  well,  however,  and 
with  decent  fortitude,  for  he  took  Lord  North- 
umberland by  the  hand  and  led  him  to  his  cham- 
ber, followed  by  all  the  earl's  servants,  who  were 
stopped  at  the  door  by  the  gentleman  usher,  so 
that  the  Cardinal  and  the  commissioners  were 
left  alone,  with  the  exception  of  Cavendish,  who 
reports  the  conversation  that  took  place  between 
them. 

The  bow  or  bay  windows  of  the  apartments  of 
that  day  seem  to  have  been  the  general  retiring 
place  for  confidential  conversation ;  and  at  one 
of  these  they  stationed  themselves,  but  not  out  of 

*  This  was  lie  who,  when  Lord  Percy,  had  been  prevented 
from  marrying  the  Lady  Anne  Boleyn. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  541 

hearing  of  the  gentleman  usher.  Cavendish  as- 
serts that  Northumberland  trembled,  but  at  length 
said,  "  I  arrest  you  of  high  treason !"  At  this 
charge  the  Cardinal  "  was  well  nigh  astonished," 
and  he  paused  for  some  time  before  he  ventured 
on  an  answer.  At  length  he  demanded  "  what 
authority  have  you  to  arrest  me?"  To  which 
Northumberland  replied,  "  I  have  a  commission 
so  to  do." — "  Show  it  me,"  said  Wolsey,  "  that  I 
may  see  the  contents  thereof." — "  Nay,  sir,  that 
you  may  not !"  was  the  reply.  "  Then,"  rejoined 
the  Cardinal,  "  hold  you  contented,  for  I  will  not 
obey  your  arrest :  for  there  hath  been,  between 
your  ancestors  and  my  predecessors,  great  conten- 
tions and  debate ;  and  therefore  unless  I  see  your 
authority  I  will  not  obey  you !" 

Whilst  this  matter  was  in  debate  between  the 
Cardinal  and  earl,  Welch,  the  other  commissioner, 
was  engaged  in  arresting  Dr.  Austen,  which  he 
did  at  the  door  of  the  Cardinal's  chamber,  saying 
to  him,  "  Go  in,  thou  traitor,  or  I  shall  make 
thee  !"  Alarmed  at  this  hubbub,  Cavendish  opened 
the  door,  when  Welch  thrust  in  the  doctor,  with 
considerable  violence,  himself  following  with  as 
little  ceremony.  No  sooner  had  Welch  entered 
the  Cardinal's  chamber  than  he  plucked  off  his 
hood,  which  was  of  the  same  stuff  as  his  cloak, 
and  worn  as  a  disguise ;  he  then  knelt  down  to 
the  Cardinal,  who  said  to  him  calmly,  "  Come 
hither,  gentleman ;  rise,  and  let  me  speak  with 


542  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

you."  Welch  having  risen  from  his  knees,  Wolsey 
continued — "  My  lord  of  Northumberland  hath  ar- 
rested me,  but  by  what  authority  I  know  not.  If 
you  be  privy  thereunto,  or  joined  with  him  therein, 
I  pray  you  show  me  !"  But  Welch  replied — "  In- 
deed, my  lord,  if  it  please  your  grace,  I  pray  have 
me  excused ;  for  there  are  annexed  to  our  com- 
mission certain  instructions,  as  you  may  not  see, 
nor  be  privy  to." 

Wolsey  now  asked,  "  Why  be  your  instructions 
such  as  I  may  not  see,  nor  be  privy  to  ?" — then 
pausing  a  moment,  he  added — "  Yet  peradventure 
if  I  be  privy  unto  them,  I  may  help  you  the  better 
to  perform  them ;  for  it  is  not  unknown  to  you 
that  I  have  been  of  counsel  in  as  weighty  matters 
as  these  are ;  and  I  doubt  not  but  I  shall  do  well 
enough,  for  my  part — prove  myself  a  true  man 
against  the  expectation  of  my  cruel  enemies.  I 
see  the  matter  whereupon  it  groweth !  well !  there 
is  no  more  to  do,  I  trowe.  You  are  of  the  privy- 
chamber  ;  your  name  is  Master  Welch ;  I  am  con- 
tented to  yield  to  you,  but  not  to  the  earl  without 
I  see  his  commission ;  and  also  you  are  a  sufficient 
commissioner  in  this  behalf,  being  one  of  the 
privy-chamber.  Therefore  put  your  commission 
in  execution!  Spare  me  not!  I  will  obey  you 
and  the  king,  for  I  fear  not  the  cruelty  of  mine 
enemies,  no  more  than  I  do  the  truth  of  my  al- 
legiance ;  wherein,  I  take  God  to  witness,  I  never 
offended  his  majesty  in  word  or  deed ;  and  therein 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  543 

I  dare  stand  face  to  face  with  any,  having  a  differ- 
ence without  partiality." 

The  Cardinal  now  bowed  to  the  commission, 
when  the  earl  walked  up  to  Cavendish,  and  or- 
dered him  to  quit  the  apartment ;  but  the  faithful 
gentleman-usher,  being  unwilling  to  leave  his  lord 
alone,  and  in  the  hands  of  his  enemies,  held  his 
station,  and  did  not  move.  The  earl  then  repeated 
to  him  the  order  to  depart,  adding  that  there  was 
no  remedy,  he  must  obey.  Cavendish,  however, 
still  lingered,  and  looked  towards  the  Cardinal,  as 
if  asking  him  whether  he  should  obey  the  order 
or  not ;  but  receiving  no  encouragement  from  his 
master's  looks,  he  retired  to  another  apartment, 
where  many  of  the  gentlemen  and  household  were 
assembled  to  hear  news,  and  to  whom  he  repeated 
what  had  passed,  evidently  to  their  great  sorrow. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
called  into  the  chamber,  where  the  Cardinal  was, 
several  of  his  own  servants,  and  of  his  gentlemen, 
to  five  of  whom  he  gave  the  Cardinal  in  custody, 
he  and  Welch  first  taking  possession  of  their  pri- 
soner's keys.  This  being  done,  the  commissioners 
walked  through  the  castle,  and  saw  all  things  put 
in  order,  intending  to  depart  for  London  on  the 
ensuing  day,  to  make  a  report  of  what  they  had 
done. 

As  for  Dr.  Austen,  they  determined  to  send 
him  up  to  town  with  all  possible  speed ;  and,  ac- 


544  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

cordingly,  directing  him  to  be  bound  to  his  horse 
like  a  traitor,  they  gave  him  in  charge  to  a  sufr 
ficient  guard,  with  orders  to  lose  no  time  on  their 
journey.  Time  had  passed  on  rapidly,  and  it  was 
near  night  before  Austen  was  sent  off,  after  which 
the  commissioners  gave  permission  for  two  of  the 
Cardinal's  grooms  to  attend  him  in  his  chamber, 
where  he  lay  all  night ;  but  a  number  of  North- 
umberland's men  watched  in  the  chamber  also: 
the  castle  had  guards  likewise  placed  in  all  direc- 
tions where  an  escape  might  be  made,  and  the 
gates  were  so  strictly  kept,  that  not  an  individual 
could  pass  them  before  the  next  morning. 

Early  on  the  following  day,  Northumberland 
sent  for  Cavendish,  and  commanded  him  to  attend 
upon  the  Cardinal;  but  just  as  he  was  leaving 
the  earl's  presence,  he  met  the  other  commis- 
sioner, who  called  him  on  one  side,  and  told  him 
that  the  king  bore  towards  him  (Cavendish)  most 
special  favour,  for  the  love  and  diligent  service 
that  he  had  invariably  shown  towards  his  lord ; 
and  he  then  informed  him  that  it  was  his  ma- 
jesty's pleasure  that  he  should  be  placed  as  the 
chief  of  those  who  were  to  attend  upon  the  Car- 
dinal ;  an  office  which  was  bestowed  upon  him,  on 
account  of  the  great  confidence  and  trust  which 
the  king  reposed  on  his  fidelity.  Welch  then  pre- 
sented him  with  a  copy  of  the  articles,  by  which 
he  was  to  be  bound,  which  Cavendish  read,  and 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  ,.    545 

now  replied,  that  he  was  content  to  obey  his  ma- 
jesty's pleasure,  and  was  ready  to  take  the  oath 
necessary  for  the  office. 

The  oath  was  next  administered  by  Welch; 
after  which  Cavendish  repaired  to  the  Cardinal's 
chamber,  whom  he  describes  as  "  sitting  in  a  chaire, 
his  table  being  spread,  ready  for  him  to  go  to  din- 
ner ;"  but,  as  soon  as  he  perceived  his  usher,  "  he 
fell  into  suche  a  wofull  lamentation,  with  suche 
rueful  termes  and  waterie  eyes,  that  it  would  have 
caused  a  flinte  hearte  to  morne  with  him.  And 
as  I  could,  I  with  others  comforted  him ;  but  it 
would  not  be." 

At  last  Wolsey  said — "  Now  I  lament,  that  I 
see  this  gentleman,"  alluding  to  Cavendish,  "  how 
faithful,  how  diligent,  and  painefull,  he  hath  served 
me ;  abandoning  his  own  country,  wife,  and  chil- 
dren, his  house  and  family,  his  rest  and  quietness, 
only  to  serve  me ;  and  now  have  nothing  to  re- 
ward him  for  his  high  merits :  and  also  the  sight 
of  him  causeth  me  to  call  to  my  remembrance  the 
number  of  faithful  servants  that  I  have  here  with 
me,  whom  I  did  intend  to  prefer  and  advance  to 
the  best  of  my  power  from  time  to  time,  as  oc- 
casion should  serve.  But  now,  alas !  I  am  pre- 
vented, and  have  nothing  now  to  reward  them. 
All  is  deprived  me ;  and  I  am  left  here  their  mi- 
serable, wretched  master." 

Then  addressing  himself  more  particularly  to 
his  usher,  and  calling  him  by  name,  he  added, 

N  N 


546  WOLSfeY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

"  Howbeit,  I  am  a  true  man ;  and  you  shall  never 
have  shame  of  me  for  your  service." 

"  Sir,"  replied  Cavendish,  "  I  do  nothing  mis- 
trust your  truth ;  and  for  the  same  I  will  depose, 
both  before  the  king  and  his  honourable  council ; 
wherefore,  sir,"  (then  kneeling  upon  his  knee), 
"  comfort  yourself,  and  be  of  good  cheer ;  the  ma- 
lice of  your  ungodly  enemies  can  ne  shall  not 
prevail,  I  doubt  not :  but  coming  to  your  answer, 
my  heart  is  such,  that  ye  shall  clearly  acquit  your- 
self as  to  your  commendation  and  truth,  as  that 
I  trust  it  shall  be  much  to  your  great  honour,  and 
restitution  to  your  former  estate." 

"  Yea,"  rejoined  the  Cardinal,  "  if  I  may  come 
to  the  answer,  I  fear  no  man  alive ;  for  he  liveth 
not  that  shall  look  on  this  face,"  (pointing  to  his 
own),  "  that  shall  be  able  to  accuse  me  of  any  un- 
truth, and  that  do  my  enemies  know  well ;  which 
will  be  an  occasion,  that  they  will  not  suffer  me 
to  have  indifferent  *#**,  but  seek  some  sinister 
means  to  despatch  me." 

To  this  Cavendish  answered — "  Sir,  ye  need  not 
therein  to  doubt  the  king,  being  so  much  your 
good  lord,  as  he  hath  always  showed  himself  to  be 
in  all  your  troubles." — "  With  that,"  as  the  usher 
describes  it,  "  up  came  my  lorde's  meat,  and  so  we 
loste  our  former  communication ;  and  I  gave  my 
lorde  water,  and  set  him  downe  to  dyner,  who  did 
eate  verie  little  meate,  but  very  manie  times  sud- 
denly he  would  burste  out  in  teares,  with  the  most 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  547 

sorrowful  wordes,  that  have  been  heard  of  any 
woful  creature.  And  at  the  laste  he  fetched  a 
great  sighe,  and  said  this  text  of  Scripture  in  this 
wise — O  !  Constantia !  martyrum  laudabilis !  O  ! 
Charitas  inextinguibilis  !  O !  Patientia  invincibilis ! 
quae  licet  inter  pressuras  persequentium  visa  sit 
despicabilis,  invenietur  in  laudem,  et  gloriam,  et 
honorem  in  tempore  tribulationis — and  thus  passed 
he  forthe  his  dyner  in  greate  lamentation  and 
heavines,  who  was  fedd  more  with  weeping  teares 
than  with  any  delicate  meates,  that  were  there  be- 
fore him.  I  suppose  there  was  not  a  drye  eye 
amonge  all  the  gentlemen  that  were  there  attend- 
ing upon  him." 

The  commissioners  who  arrested  the  Cardinal 
seem,  upon  this  occasion,  to  have  treated  him  very 
cavalierly,  keeping  him  in  entire  ignorance  of  their 
intentions  with  regard  to  his  future  motions :  so 
that  although,  as  soon  as  his  table  was  taken 
away,  he  had  every  reason  to  believe  that  he 
would  have  to  set  out  on  his  journey,  until  night 
at  last  came  on,  yet  it  was  not  until  then  that  he 
was  informed  that  his  departure  must  be  post- 
poned until  the  morning,  when  "  by  God's  grace," 
as  the  messenger  expressed  himself,  he  should  cer- 
tainly depart.  "  Amen  1"  replied  the  Cardinal, 
with  apparent  resignation,  "  when  my  Lorde  of 
Northumberland  shall  be  pleased." 

The  MS.,  so  often  quoted  here,  states,  that  upon 
this  answer  it  was  concluded  that  he  should  re- 

N  N  2 


548  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

main  during  that  night ;  and  the  next  day  being 
Sunday,  he  rose  at  an  early  hour,  and  prepared 
for  the  journey :  but  first  he  went  to  mass,  and 
that  was  not  over  until  dinner-time ;  after  which 
repast,  Lord  Northumberland  directed  how  all 
things  should  be  arranged.  But  night  had  nearly 
arrived  before  all  this  was  settled,  when  he  was 
informed  who  and  how  many  were  appointed  to 
wait  upon  him,  amongst  whom  were  four  of  his 
own  servants,  in  addition  to  his  gentleman  usher. 
These,  of  his  own  attendants,  were  a  chaplain, 
two  grooms,  and  his  barber. 

On  going  down  out  of  the  great  chamber,  there 
being  no  attendants  in  readiness  in  the  ante-room, 
or  on  the  staircase,  the  Cardinal  asked  where  were 
all  his  servants?  when  he  was  given  to  under- 
stand that  the  commissioners  had  locked  them  all 
up  in  the  chapel,  under  the  pretence  that  they 
might  not  interrupt  him  in  passing  at  his  de- 
parture !  But  Wolsey  at  once  refused  to  go  down 
until  he  should  see  his  servants.  He  was  then 
told  that  he  should  not  be  permitted  to  see  them — 
"  Why  so  ?"  replied  he,  "  I  will  not  out  of  this 
house,  but  I  will  see  my  servants,  and  take  my 
leave  of  them  before  I  go  any  further."  The  ser- 
vants also  being  informed  that  their  master  was 
departing,  whilst  they  were  locked  up  in  the 
chapel,  in  order  to  prevent  their  seeing  him,  and 
manifesting  their  respect  towards  him,  began  to 
lament,  and  to  "  grudge,  and  to  make  such  a  rewe- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  549 

full  noyse,"  that  Northumberland,  and  his  coad- 
jutor Welch,  began  to  fear  some  tumultuous  pro- 
ceedings. They  were  therefore  released,  and  suf- 
fered to  present  themselves  before  the  Cardinal  in 
the  great  chamber,  where  they  knelt  down  before 
him,  all  in  tears,  and  bitterly  lamenting  his  fall 
and  misfortunes. 

At  first,  Wolsey  appeared  to  suffer  much  during 
this  scene ;  but  after  some  pause,  he  gave  to  them 
"  comfortable  wordes,  and  woorthye  praises,  for 
their  diligence,  honestie,  and  trewthe,  showed  to 
him  heretofore ;  assuring  them  that  what  chaunce 
soever  shoulde  happen  him,  he  was  a  verie  trewe 
and  faithefull  man  to  his  soveraigne  lorde:  and 
thus,  with  a  lamentable  manner,  shaked  everie  of 
them  by  the  hande." 

But  night  now  approached  so  rapidly,  that 
longer  delay  was  inexpedient ;  and,  accordingly, 
he  was  forced  to  proceed  to  the  inner  court,  where 
the  horses  were  prepared  for  himself  and  attend- 
ants ;  there  they  mounted,  and  proceeding  towards 
the  gate,  ready  to  ride  out,  the  porter  had  no  sooner 
opened  the  same,  than  they  saw  on  the  outside  a 
great  number  of  gentlemen  and  their  servants,  such 
as  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  had  appointed  to 
that  service,  in  order  to  attend  and  conduct  the 
prisoner  as  far  as  Pontefract  that  night.  But 
these  were  not  the  sole  attendants  at  the  gate, 
there  being  upwards  of  three  thousand  people  of 
Cawood  and  its  vicinity  there  assembled,  all  of 


550  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

whom,  as  soon  as  the  gate  was  opened  so  as  they 
could  see  the  Cardinal,  rent  the  air  with  loud  eja- 
culations of  "  God  save  your  grace !  God  save 
your  grace !  The  foul  evil  take  them  that  have 
taken  you  from  us  !  We  pray  God  that  vengeance 
may  light  upon  them." 

With  such  vociferations  the  poor  people  fol- 
Ipwed  the  cavalcade  throughout  the  town  of  Ca- 
wood,  where  the  Cardinal  had  already  succeeded 
in  gaining  the  love  both  of  rich  and  poor. 

It  may  here  be  worth  noticing,  that  although 
the  tenor  of  Wolsey's  conduct  during  his  York- 
shire journey  evinced  a  strong  desire  of  gaining 
popularity,  and  in  a  style  and  manner  very  dif- 
ferent from  his  former  haughty  and  supercilious 
bearing,  yet  throughout  the  whole  account  of  his 
proceedings,  as  given  by  Cavendish,  we  find  no 
mention  made  of  any  sinister  attempts  on  the  part 
of  the  Cardinal  to  contravene  the  king's  conduct 
towards  him;  but  a  heavy  charge  is  brought 
against  him  by  Hall,  who  says,  that  being  in  his 
diocese,  grudging  at  his  fall,  and  not  remembering 
the  king's  kindness  shown  to  him,  he  wrote  to  the 
court  of  Rome,  and  to  divers  other  princes,  letters 
in  reproach  of  the  king ;  and  as  much  as  in  him 
lay,  he  stirred  them  to  revenge  his  cause  against 
his  sovereign  and  his  realm.  These  representa- 
tions are  said  to  have  had  such  an  effect  at  the 
court  of  Rome,  that  some  very  opprobrious  words 
were  spoken  there  against  Henry,  and  addressed 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  551 

by  those  in  power  to  Dr.  Edward  Keene,  then 
the  king's  orator  at  that  court ;  and  he  was  fur- 
ther assured,  that  for  the  Cardinal's  sake,  the  king 
should  have  the  worse  speed  in  the  affair  of  the 
divorce. 

All  this,  if  true,  could  not  fail  to  irritate  an  ir- 
ritable monarch ;  especially  when  he  was  told  that 
Wolsey  was  now  speaking  fair  to  the  people,  to 
win  their  hearts;  always  declaring  that  he  was 
unjustly  treated,  and  upon  false  grounds. 

That  these  charges  may  have  been  true,  cannot 
well  be  denied ;  but  public  report  must  have  gone 
beyond  the  truth,  when  it  was  said,  that  his  pro- 
posed inthronization  at  York  was  to  gain  more 
reputation  amongst  the  people,  and  that  he  had 
caused  a  throne  to  be  erected  in  the  cathedral,  of 
such  an  height  and  fashion  as  was  never  seen: 
for  the  ceremony  itself  was  nothing  more  than  a 
fulfilment  of  ecclesiastical  forms,  and  one  which 
was  strictly  essential,  either  by  proxy  or  in  person, 
for  the  proper  discharge  of  archiepiscopal  duties. 
Had  Wolsey  remained  at  court,  his  inthronization 
by  proxy,  according  to  the  forms  of  the  church  of 
Rome,  would  have  been  sufficient  to  legalise  his 
exercise  of  the  functions  attached  to  his  high  sta- 
tion ;  but  to  exercise  these  in  person  on  the  spot, 
without  the  previous  fulfilment  of  all  personal 
ceremonies,  would  have  been  contrary  to  the  rules 
of  the  chapter.  If  then  any  charge  can  be  made 
out  against  the  Cardinal  upon  this  score,  it  must 


552  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

be  a  charge  of  imprudence  rather  than  of  ambi- 
tion ;  for  he  must  have  known  that  such  a  cere- 
mony, though  it  might  have  passed  as  matter  of 
course  under  other  circumstances,  would  now  be 
seized  upon  as  a  subject  for  misrepresentation  by 
his  enemies,  whilst  delay  could  have  no  possible 
inconvenience. 

The  cavalcade,  leaving  Cawood,  proceeded  but 
slowly ;  partly  owing  to  the  condition  of  the  roads 
at  that  season  of  the  year,  and  partly  on  account 
of  Wolsey's  infirm  state  of  health ;  and  they  had 
ridden  some  miles,  when  the  Cardinal  called  Ca- 
vendish to  approach,  asking  him  if  he  had  ac- 
quaintance with  any  of  the  gentlemen  that  rode 
with  them ;  to  which  the  usher  answered  in  the 
affirmative,  at  the  same  time  inquiring  what  might 
be  his  pleasure  ? 

"  Marie,"  replied  the  Cardinal,  "  I  have  left  a 
thing  behind  me  that  I  would  fain  have;  the 
which  I  would  most  gladly  send  for." 

"  If  I  knew,"  replied  the  obsequious  attendant, 
*'  what  it  were,  I  should  send  one  incontinent  back 
again  for  it," 

"  Then,"  said  Wolsey,  "  let  the  messenger  go  to 
my  Lord  of  Northumberland,  and  desire  him  to 
send  me  the  red  buckram  bag,  lying  in  mine 
almonry,  in  my  chamber,  sealed  with  my  seal." 

On  this  Cavendish  immediately  applied  to  Sir 
Roger  Lascelles,  Knt.,  and  steward  to  the  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  desiring  him  to  let  some  one  of 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  553 

his  servants  return  to  that  nobleman  for  the  pur- 
pose required.  This  was  instantly  complied  with, 
the  knight  despatching  one  of  his  most  trusty  ser- 
vants back  in  all  haste  to  Cawood,  "  who  did  so 
honestlie  his  message,  that  he  brought  the  same 
unto  my  lorde  shortlie  after  he  was  in  his  chamber 
at  the  abbey  of  Pomfret,  where  he  laid  all  nyghte. 
In  whiche  bagge  was  no  other  thing  inclosed  but 
three  shirtes  of  heare  (hair  ?)  which  he  delivered 
unto  his  chappeline  and  ghostlie  father  secretly." 

During  the  ride  to  Pomfret,  a  distance  of  twenty- 
two  miles,  Wolsey  seems  to  have  felt  considerable 
uneasiness  as  to  the  ulterior  measures  of  the  com- 
missioners, and  his  own  destination,  for  he  put 
many  questions  to  Cavendish,  and  was,  in  fact, 
even  ignorant  of  where  he  was  to  stop  that  night ; 
a  subject  on  which  he  inquired  if  the  usher  had 
received  any  information. 

"  Marie,  sir,"  replied  his  attendant,  "  but  to 
Pomfret." 

"  Alas  !"  exclaimed  the  Cardinal,  "  shall  I  go  to 
the  castle,  and  lie  there,  and  die  like  a  beast  ?" 

"  Sir,"  rejoined  the  other,  "  I  can  tell  you  no 
more  what  they  intend  to  do ;  but,  sir,  I  will  en- 
quire of  a  secret  friend  of  mine,  in  this  company, 
who  is  chief  of  their  council." 

On  this  he  again  addressed  Sir  Roger  Lascelles, 
desiring  him  most  earnestly  to  give  him  some  in- 
formation as  to  the  place  of  their  night's  lodging ; 
to  which  Lascelles  replied,  that  Wolsey  should 


554  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

lodge  in  the  abbey  of  Pomfret,  and  in  no  other 
place.  With  this  joyful  intelligence  Cavendish 
hastened  back  to  his  master,  who  was  highly 
pleased  with  it. 

It  was  so  late  when  they  arrived  at  Pomfret, 
that  the  cavalcade  did  not  set  off  until  towards 
the  evening  of  the  ensuing  day:  so  that  it  was 
dark  before  they  reached  Doncaster,  which  they 
were  obliged  to  enter  by  torch-light ;  and,  indeed, 
it  appears  that  Wolsey  had  requested  some  delay 
on  this  point,  in  order  to  avoid  any  assemblage  of 
the  people  by  day,  to  manifest  their  zeal  in  his 
cause,  being  now  anxious  to  avoid  every  thing 
that  might  tend  to  increase  the  jealousy  of  his 
royal  master,  by  reports  of  his  extreme  popularity. 

But  his  caution  was  vain;  for  the  people  ex- 
pected and  waited  for  him,  crying  out,  "  God  save 
your  grace !  God  save  your  grace !  my  good  Lord 
Cardinal !"  As  he  proceeded  through  the  town, 
they  ran  before  him  with  candles  and  torches, 
which  induced  him  to  call  Cavendish  to  ride  by 
his  side,  "  to  shadowe  him  from  the  people ;"  they 
still  recognised  him,  however,  and  loudly  lamented 
his  misfortune,  cursing  his  accusers. 

In  this  unexpected,  at  least  undesired  pomp,  he 
arrived  at  the  monastery  of  the  Black-friars,  where 
he  took  up  his  abode  for  the  night. 

Leaving  Doncaster,  they  travelled  very  slowly, 
so  that  it  was  not  until  the  third  day  of  their 
journey  that  they  arrived  at  Sheffield-park,  a  seat 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  555 

of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and  afterwards  one  of 
the  prisons  of  the  ill-fated  Mary.  The  residence, 
at  that  period,  was  merely  a  lodge ;  but  the  earl 
and  countess  and  a  train  of  gentlewomen,  with 
all  the  gentlemen  of  the  household  and  servants, 
stood  without  the  gates  to  receive  and  give  him 
welcome. 

On  his  alighting  the  earl  saluted  him  in  the 
most  respectful  manner,  with  all  the  customary 
honours  of  the  etiquette  of  that  day,  embracing 
him,  and  saying, — "  My  Lord,  your  Grace  is  most 
heartily  welcome  unto  me ;  and  I  am  glad  to  see 
you  here  in  my  poor  lodge,  where  I  have  long  de- 
sired to  see  you ;  and  much  more  gladder  if  you 
had  come  after  another  sort." 

"  Ah !  my  gentle  Lord  of  Shrewsbury,"  replied 
the  Cardinal,  "  I  heartily  thank  you ;  and  although 
I  have  cause  to  lament,  yet  as  a  faithful  heart 
may,  I  rejoyce  that  my  chance  is  to  come  into  the 
custody  of  so  noble  a  person,  whose  approved  ho- 
nour and  wisdom  have  been  right  well  known  to 
all  noble  estates.  And,  sir,  howsoever  my  accusers 
have  used  their  accusations  against  me,  this  I 
know,  and  so  before  your  Lordship  and  all  the 
world  I  do  protest,  that  my  demeanour  and  ex- 
ceedings  have  always  been  both  just  and  loyal  to- 
wards my  sovereign  and  liege  lord,  of  whose  usage 
in  his  Grace's  affairs,  your  Lordship  hath  had 
right  good  experience.  And  according  to  my 
truth,  so  I  beseech  God  to  help  me." 


556  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

"  I  doubt  not,"  replied  the  earl,  "  of  your  truth; 
therefore,  my  lord,  be  of  good  cheer  and  fear  not; 
for  I  am  nothing  sorry  but  that  I  have  not  where- 
with to  entertain  you  according  to  my  good  will, 
and  to  your  honour :  but  such  as  I  have  ye  shall 
be  welcome  to  it,  for  I  will  not  receive  you  as  a 
prisoner,  but  as  my  good  lord  and  the  king's  true 
and  faithful  subject." 

Then  turning  round  towards  the  countess,  his 
lordship  proceeded  to  say, — "  and,  sir,  here  is  my 
wife  come  to  salute  you." 

To  this  the  Cardinal  instantly  replied  by  an  act 
of  gallantry,  and  also  a  display  of  condescension 
that  seemed  highly  agreeable  to  all  parties ;  for 
having  kissed  the  countess,  cap  in  hand,  and  bare- 
headed, he  next  saluted,  in  the  same  manner,  all 
her  gentlewomen ;  taking  afterwards  all  the  earl's 
servants  by  the  hand,  both  gentlemen  and  yeomen. 

This  ceremony  gone  through,  with  all  due 
form,  the  earl  and  Cardinal  walked  into  the  lodge 
arm  in  arm,  when  Lord  Shrewsbury  conducted 
his  guest  into  a  superb  gallery,  at  the  further  end 
of  which  was  "  a  goodlie  tower  with  lodginges," 
where  the  Cardinal  was  informed  he  should  have 
his  abode ;  and  in  the  middle  of  the  gallery  there 
was  also  "  a  travas  of  sarcenet  drawn,"  so  that 
one  end  of  it  was  reserved  for  Wolsey,  and  the 
other  for  his  noble  host. 

Considered  now  in  the  safe  keeping  of  the  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  the  gentlemen  and  others  who  had 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  557 

hitherto  attended  upon  him  were  withdrawn,  the 
Cardinal  making  himself  as  comfortable  as  he 
could  for  eighteen  days.  To  render  him  so  as 
much  as  possible,  the  earl  appointed  "  diverse 
worthye  gentlemen"  to  attend  upon  him  continu- 
ally, partly  for  hospitality,  but  partly  also  for  safe 
custody,  directing  that  his  guest  should  be  supplied 
with  all  he  wished  for,  and  ordering  that  the  Car- 
dinal, if  he  desired  it,  should  be  served  in  his  own 
chamber  both  at  dinner  and  supper,  "  as  honour- 
ably, and  with  as  manie  daintie  dishes  as  he  had 
in  his  owne  howse,  comonlie  being  at  libertie." 

Once  every  day  also,  the  earl  repaired  to  him 
to  converse,  and  doubtless  to  ascertain  his  security, 
"  sitting  upon  a  bouthe,"  (perhaps  like  a  modern 
sofa)  "  in  a  greate  windowe  in  the  gallerie." 

On  these  occasions  Lord  Shrewsbury  exerted 
himself  with  great  friendship  to  cheer  up  the 
spirits  of  his  prisoner,  yet  Wolsey  still  feared  the 
worst.  Cavendish  says  that  in  these  interviews 
he  would  "  lament  so  piteouslie  that  it  wolde 
make  my  Lorde  of  Shrewsbury  to  be  verie  heavie 
for  his  griefe." 

One  .afternoon,  when  Wolsey  appeared  more 
cast  down  than  ordinarily,  "  Sir,"  said  the  earl, 
"  I  have,  and  do  daily  receive  letters  from  the 
king,  commanding  me  to  entertain  you  as  one 
that  he  highly  favoureth  and  loveth ;  whereby  I 
do  perceive  you  do  lament  more  than  ye  have 
cause  to  do:  and  though  ye  be  accused  (as  I 


558  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

truste)  wrongfully,  yet  the  king  can  do  no  less 
than  put  you  to  your  trial,  the  which  as  more  for 
the  satisfying  of  some  persons,  than  for  any  mis- 
trust that  he  hath  of  your  traiterous  doings." 

"  Alas !  my  lord,"  replied  the  fallen  favourite, 
"  is  it  not  a  piteous  case  that  any  man  should  so 
wrongfully  accuse  me  to  the  king,  and  not  to 
come  to  my  answer  before  his  Grace  ?  For  I  am 
well  assured,  my  lord,  that  there  is  no  man  alive 
that  looketh  in  this  face  of  mine  who  is  able  to 
accuse  me.  It  grieveth  me  very  much  that  the 
king  should  have  any  such  opinion  of  me,  to  think 
that  I  would  be  false,  or  conspire  any  evil  to  his 
person,  who  may  well  consider  that  I  have  no  as- 
sured friend  in  all  the  world,  but  only  his  Grace ; 
so  that  if  I  should  go  about  to  betray  my  sovereign 
lord,  and  pryure  in  whom  is  all  my  trust  and 
confidence,  before  all  other,  all  men  might  justly 
think  and  say,  that  I  lacked  both  grace,  wit,  and 
discretion.  Nay !  nay,  my  lorde,  I  would  rather 
adventure  to  shed  my  heart's  blood  in  his  defence, 
as  I  am  bound,  both  for  my  allegiance,  and  for 
my  safeguard ;  for  he  is  my  staff  that  supported 
me,  and  the  wall  that  defended  me  against  all 
those  my  corrupt  enemies,  and  all  other,  who 
knows  me  and  my  true  diligent  proceedings  much 
better  than  any  of  them.  Therefore,  to  conclude, 
it  is  not  to  be  thought  that  ever  I  would  malici- 
ously or  traiterously  travail  or  wish  any  hurt  or 
damage  to  his  royal  person  or  imperial  dignity ; 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  559 

but,  as  I  said  before,  defend  it,  with  the  shedding 
of  my  heart's  blood :  and,  if  it  were  but  only  for 
mine  own  defence  to  preserve  my  estate  and  simple 
life,  the  which  mine  enemies  do  think  I  do  so 
much  esteem,  having  none  other  refuge  to  flie  to, 
for  protection  and  defence,  but  only  under  the 
shadow  of  his  wing.     Alas !  my  lord,  I  was  in 
good  estate  now  and  lived  quietly,  being  right 
well  contented  with  the  same ;  but  mine  enemies, 
who  never  sleep,  but  continually  study  both  sleep- 
ing and  waking  to  rid  me  out  of  their  way,  per- 
ceiving the  contentation  of  my  mind,  doubted 
that,  if  I  lived,  their  malicious  and  cruel  dealing 
would  grow  at  length  to  their  shame,  rebuke,  and 
open  slander;  and  therefore  would  prevent  the 
same  with  shedding  of  my  blood.     But  from  God 
that  knoweth  the  secrets  of  their  hearts,  and  all 
others,  it  cannot  be  hid,  ne  yet  unrewarded,  when 
he  shall  see  opportunity.      And,  my  good  lord,  if 
you  would  show  yourself  so  much  my  good  freind 
as  to  require  the  king's  majesty  that  my  accusers 
may  come  before  my  face  in  his  presence,  and 
there  that  I  may  make  answer,  I  doubt  not  but 
ye  should  see  me  acquit  myself  of  all  their  ma- 
licious accusations,  and  utterly  confound  them ; 
for  they  shall  never  be  able  to  prove  by  any  due 
probation  that  ever  I  offended  the  king  in  thought, 
word,  or  deed.     Therefore  I  desire  you,  and  most 
heartily  require  your  good  lordship  to  be  a  mean 


560  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

for  me,  that  I  may  answer  unto  my  accusations 
before  the  king's  majesty. 

"  The  case  is  his  ;  and  if  their  accusations  were 
true,  then  should  it  touch  him  more  earnestly : 
wherefore  it  were  convenient  that  he  should  hear 
it  his  own  self.  But  I  fear  me  they  intend  to 
despatch  me  rather  than  I  should  come  before  his 
presence ;  for  they  be  well  assured,  and  very  cer- 
tain that  my  truth  should  vanquish  all  their  ac- 
cusations and  untrue  surmises,  which  is  the  espe- 
cial cause  that  maketh  me  so  earnestly  desire  to 
make  my  answer  before  the  king's  majesty. 

"  The  loss  of  goods,  the  slander  of  my  name, 
ne  yet  all  my  trouble  grieveth  me  nothing,  so 
much  as  the  loss  of  the  king's  favour,  and  that  he 
should  have  in  me  such  an  opinion,  without  de- 
sert, of  untruth,  that  have  with  such  travail  and 
paine  served  the  king  so  justly,  so  painfully,  and 
with  so  good  an  heart  to  his  profit  and  honour  at 
all  times. 

"  And  against  the  truth  of  my  doings  their  ac- 
cusations, proved  by  me  unjust,  should  do  me 
more  pleasure  and  good  than  the  obtaining  of 
much  treasure,  as  I  doubt  not  to  do,  if  the  case 
might  be  indifferently  heard.  Now,  my 'good  lord, 
weigh  my  reasonable  request,  and  let  charity  and 
truth  move  your  heart  with  pity  to  help  me  in  all 
this  my  trouble,  wherein  ye  shall  take  no  manner 
of  rebuke  or  slander,  by  the  grace  of  God  !" 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  561 

To  this  urgent  remonstrance,  evidently  prepared 
with  great  pains  and  skill  beforehand,  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury  gave  a  very  patient  hearing;  and, 
in  reply,  said — 

"  I  will  write  to  the  king  in  your  behalf,  de- 
claring to  him,  by  my  letters,  how  ye  lament  his 
indignation  and  displeasure ;  and  also  what  re- 
quest ye  make  for  the  trial  of  your  truth  towards 
his  highness." 

A  fortnight  passed  after  this  conference,  during 
which  period  Lord  Shrewsbury  used  every  means 
in  his  power  to  make  his  prisoner  forget  that  he 
was  in  confinement.  He  repeatedly  requested  the 
Cardinal  to  kill  a  hart  or  a  doe  in  the  park ;  but 
the  latter  always  refused  to  partake  of  any  plea- 
sures or  amusements,  spending  the  greatest  part 
of  his  time  at  prayer,  or  other  acts  of  devotion. 

It  was  during  this  residence  at  Sheffield  park, 
that  Wolsey  first  evinced  symptoms  of  the  disease 
which,  apparently,  carried  him  off;  and  as  Caven- 
dish, or  rather  those  who  have  interpolated  his 
MSS.  at  a  subsequent  period  of  his  illness,  throws 
out  an  obscure  hint  about  poison,  it  may  be  per- 
tinent to  the  subject  to  relate  the  circumstance 
nearly  in  the  writer's  own  words,  but  dropping 
that  indelicacy  of  statement,  which,  however,  was 
at  that  day  almost  as  customary  in  speaking  as  in 
writing. 

He  says,  that  it  came  to  pass  at  a  certain  time 
as  the  Cardinal  sat  at  dinner  in  his  own  chamber, 

o  o 


562  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

having  at  his  board's  end  the  same  day,  as  he 
customably  had  every  day,  a  mass  of  gentlemen 
and  chaplains  to  keep  him  company,  towards  the 
end  of  his  dinner,  when  he  was  come  to  eating  of 
his  fruit,  the  usher  perceived  his  colour  often  to 
change,  wherefore  he  judged  him  to  be  unwell. 
Cavendish  states  that  he  then  leaned  over  the 
table,  and  speaking  softly  to  him,  said,  "  Sir,  me 
seems  your  Grace  is  not  well  at  ease ;"  to  which 
the  Cardinal  answered  with  a  loud  voice — "  For- 
sooth, no  more  I  am,  for  I  am  taken  suddenly 
with  a  thing  about  my  stomach,  that  lieth  there 
along  as  cold  as  a  whetstone,  which  is  no  more 
but  wind.  Therefore  I  pray  you  take  up  the 
table  and  make  a  short  dinner,  and  that  done, 
resort  hither  again." 

The  meat  was  now  carried  out  of  the  chamber 
into  the  gallery,  where,  such  was  the  fashion  of 
the  time,  all  those  who  waited  at  the  table,  whe- 
ther gentle  or  menial  appears  here  to  have  made  no 
difference,  sat  down  to  their  meal  on  the  cold  and 
broken  victuals  ;  but  Cavendish,  who  really  seems 
to  have  been  anxious  for  his  master,  soon  rose  up, 
and  as  he  describes  it,  forsook  his  dinner  and  went 
into  the  inner  chamber,  where  he  found  the  Car- 
dinal still  sitting  very  ill  at  ease,  notwithstanding 
which,  he  was  in  general  conversation  with  those 
who  had  formed  his  dinner  party.  These  gentle- 
men were  at  first  about  to  retire :  but  Wolsey 
requested  them  to  stop  ;  and,  as  soon  as  his  usher 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  563 

entered  the  chamber,  desired  the  latter  to  go  to 
the  "  potecarie,"  and  inquire  of  him  if  he  had  any 
thing  that  would  afford  relief  in  the  present  case, 
apparently  wishing  for  a  carminative  dose.  Ca- 
vendish then  retired ;  but,  instead  of  applying  first 
to  the  apothecary,  he  went  to  Lord  Shrewsbury, 
and  informed  him  of  the  Cardinal's  illness  and  of 
its  nature;  when  the  earl  instantly  ordered  the 
apothecary  to  be  sent  for,  evidently  the  apothecary 
of  his  own  household. 

When  the  medical  attendant  made  his  appear- 
ance, the  earl  inquired  if  he  had  any  thing  that 
would  act  as  a  carminative ;  and  the  apothecary 
replied,  "  that  he  had  such  geare." — "  Then," 
quoth  the  earl,  "  fetch  me  some."  "  Then  departed 
the  potecarie,  and  brought  with  him  a  white  con- 
fection in  a  faire  paper,  and  shewed  it  unto  my 
lorde,  who  commanded  me  to  give  him  the  saie 
(assay,  or  tasting)  thereof  before  him,  and  so  I 
did ;  and  I  tooke  the  same  and  broughte  it  to  my 
lord,  where  /  also  tooke  the  saie  myself,  and  then 
delivered  it  to  my  lorde,  who  received  it  up  all  at 
once  into  his  mouth." 

This  extreme  caution  on  the  part  of  Lord 
Shrewsbury,  in  making  the  apothecary  taste  the 
medicine,  before  it  should  be  administered  to  the 
patient,  evinces  either  a  strong  desire  on  his  part 
to  guard  against  suspicion  of  unfair  dealing,  or 
else  a  suspicion  that  the  Cardinal's  enemies  might 
be  at  work  even  in  his  own  household.  Cavendish 


564  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

having  also  tasted  it  before  the  Cardinal,  evinces 
clearly  that  the  medicine  could  not  have  been 
deleterious.  Indeed  it  seems  to  have  been  very 
efficacious,  by  his  account;  for  Wolsey,  immediately 
after  taking  it,  found  relief  to  such  an  extent  that 
he  was  able  to  go  to  afternoon  prayers,  according 
to  his  custom  every  day  after  dinner,  though  he 
was  seized  with  a  bilious  attack  in  the  evening. 

In  the  course  of  the  afternoon,  Lord  Shrews- 
bury sent  for  Cavendish,  to  whom  he  said  that 
knowing  him  to  be  quite  in  the  Cardinal's  con- 
fidence, and  to  be  worthy  of  trust,  he  had  to  in- 
form him  that  Wolsey,  since  his  arrival  at  Shef- 
field Park,  had  'often  requested  him  to  write  to 
the  king,  to  beg  that  he  might  be  permitted  per- 
sonally to  answer  all  accusations  against  him,  in 
the  face  of  his  enemies.  "  Now,  this  day,"  con- 
tinued his  lordship,  "  I  have  received  letters  from 
his  majesty,  by  Sir  William  Kingston,  whereby  I 
perceive  -that  the  king  hath  him  in  good  opinion ; 
and,  at  my  request,  hath  sent  for  him  by  the  said 
Sir  William."  The  earl  then,  with  great  consi- 
deration for  the  fallen  favourite,  added — "  There- 
fore now  I  should  have  you  play  your  part  wisely 
with  him  in  such  sort  as  he  may  take  it  quietly, 
and  in  good  part ;  for  he  is  always  full  of  sorrow 
and  much  heaviness  at  my  being  with  him,  that 
I  fear  he  would  take  it  ill,  if  I  bring  him  tidings 
thereof :  and  therein  doth  he  not  well,  for  I  assure 
you  that  the  king  is  his  very  good  lord,  and  hath 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  565 

given  me  most  hearty  thanks  for  his  entertain- 
ment :  therefore  prithee  go  your  way  to  him,  and 
perswade  him  I  may  find  him  in  quiet  at  my 
coming,  for  I  will  not  tarry  long  after  you." 

To  this  considerate  address,  Cavendish  replied 
that  he  would  fulfil  his  lordship's  wishes  to  the 
best  of  his  power ;  but  he  doubted  that  when  he 
came  to  name  this  Sir  William  Kingston,  the 
Cardinal  would  fear  some  evil,  as  Kingston  was 
not  only  Constable  of  the  Tower,  but  also  Captain 
of  the  guard,  of  whom  he  had  four  and  twenty 
actually  along  with  him  ;  to  which  Lord  Shrews- 
bury hastily  rejoined — "  That  is  nothing !  what 
if  he  be  Constable  of  the  Tower,  and  Captain  of 
the  guard  ?  He  is  the  fittest  man  for  his  wisdom 
and  discretion  to  be  sent  about  such  a  business ; 
and,  for  the  guard,  it  is  only  to  defend  him  from 
those  that  might  intend  him  any  ill.  Besides  that, 
the  guard  are,  for  the  most  part,  such  of  his  old 
servants  as  the  king  hath  took  into  his  service  to 
attend  him  most  justly*." 

To  this,  Cavendish  merely  answered  that  he 

*  It  is  said  that  Wolsey,  who  believed  in  astrology,  agree- 
able to  the  fashion  of  the  times,  was  once  told  by  fortune- 
tellers, that  he  should  have  his  end  at  Kingston.  This  his 
credulity  interpreted  to  mean  the  town  of  Kingston-upon- 
Thames,  which  made  him  always  avoid  riding  through  that 
place,  either  on  his  Hampton-Court  journeys,  or  any  other 
specific  occasion :  but,  as  the  story  goes,  he  saw  his  error 
when  he  found  himself  a  state-prisoner,  in  custody  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Kingston  ! 


566  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

would  do  what  he  could,  and  then  went  to  join 
the  Cardinal,  whom  he  met  in  the  gallery  with 
his  staff  and  beads  in  his  hands,  as  if  at  prayer ; 
but  Wolsey  no  sooner  saw  him,  than,  as  if  sus- 
pecting evil,  he  suddenly  inquired,  "What  news  ?" 
to  which  the  usher  replied,  "  Forsooth  the  best 
that  ever  you  heard,  if  you  can  take  it  well !"  "  I 
pray  God,  it  be  true  then,"  said  Wolsey;  when  the 
other  informed  him  that  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
whom  he  believed  to  have  the  most  friendly  in- 
tentions, had  so  provided,  by  his  letters  to  the 
king,  that  his  majesty  had  sent  for  him  by  Sir 
William  Kingston,  with  twenty-four  of  the  guard 
to  conduct  him  to  his  highness.  At  the  name 
of  Kingston  the  Cardinal  seemed  thunderstruck, 
without  power  to  say  more  than  repeat  his  name 
with  a  deep  sigh,  striking  his  thigh  at  the  same 
time,  as  if  with  an  expression  of  the  certainty  of 
downfall,  perhaps  of  the  loss  of  life. 

That  Henry's  determination  was,  however,  even 
then  so  desperate,  is  not  certain ;  at  least  Caven- 
dish, whether  speaking  merely  from  his  own 
wishes,  or  fully  believing  Lord  Shrewsbury's  fa- 
vourable interpretation  of  the  affair,  seems  anxious 
to  impress  upon  his  master's  mind  that  any  cause 
of  alarm  was  unfounded.  His  own  answer,  as  he 
states  it  himself,  was — "  May  it  please  your  grace, 
I  would  you  would  take  all  things  well ;  it  would 
be  much  better  for  you.  Content  yourself  for 
God's  sake,  and  think  that  God  and  your  good 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  567 

friends  have  wrought  for  you  according  to  your 
own  desires ;  and,  as  I  conceive,  you  have  much 
more  cause  to  rejoice  than  to  lament  or  mistrust 
the  matter ;  for  I  assure  you  that  your  friends  are 
more  afraid  of  you  than  you  need  be  of  them. 
His  majesty,  to  show  his  love  to  you,  hath  sent 
Master  Kingston  to  honour  you,  with  as  much 
honour  as  is  your  grace's  due,  and  to  convey  you 
in  such  easy  journeys  as  is  fitting  for  you,  and 
you  shall  command  him  to  do  ;  and  that  you  shall 
have  your  request.  Therefore  I  humbly  entreat 
you  to  imprint  this  my  persuasion  in  your  high- 
ness' discretion  and  to  be  of  good  cheer ;  where- 
with you  shall  comfort  yourself,  and  give  your 
friends  and  poor  servants  great  comfort  arid 
content." 

To  all  this  flattering  statement  of  the  honest 
usher,  Wolsey  appears  to  have  paid  but  little  at- 
tention, for  his  answer  was  very  brief — "  Well !  I 
perceive  more  than  you  can  imagine,  or  do  know." 
Soon  after  which  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  came  in 
to  repeat  and  to  confirm  what  Cavendish  had  so 
fully  stated :  and  the  Cardinal  appeared  silently 
to  acquiesce  in  their  opinions,  thanking  the  earl 
for  his  great  love,  and  desiring  that  Kingston 
might  be  introduced.  Sir  William  entered  the 
apartment  presently,  knelt  to  the  Cardinal,  and 
saluted  him  in  the  royal  behalf;  when  Wolsey, 
bare-headed  to  the  king's  representative,  offered 
to  raise  him ;  but  the  knight  still  preserving  his 


568  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

posture  of  obeisance,  the  broken-hearted  favourite, 
with  a  bitterness  of  anguish  which  he  could  not 
repress,  said  to  him,  "  Master  Kingston !  I  pray 
you  stand  up,  and  leave  off  your  kneeling  to 
me,  for  I  am  a  wretch  replete  with  misery,  not 
esteeming  myself  but  as  a  meer  object  utterly  cast 
away ;  but  without  desert,  God  he  knows  :  there- 
fore, good  Master  Kingston,  stand  up  !" 

Sir  William  rising  up,  replied — "The  king's 
majesty  hath  him  commended  unto  you."  "  I 
thank  his  highness,"  said  Wolsey ;  "  I  hope  he  is 
in  good  health."  "  Yea,"  was  the  answer,  "  and 
he  hath  him  commended  unto  you;  and  com- 
manded me  to  bid  you  be  of  good  cheer,  for  he 
beareth  you  as  much  good  will  as  ever  he  did ; 
and  whereas  report  hath  been  made  unto  him 
that  you  should  commit  against  his  majesty  cer- 
tain heinous  crimes  which  he  thinketh  not  to  be, 
but  yet  he  for  ministration  of  justice,  in  such  cases 
requisite,  could  do  no  less  than  send  for  you  that 
you  might  have  your  trial,  mistrusting  nothing 
your  truth  and  wisdom,  but  that  you  shall  be 
able  to  acquit  yourself  of  all  complaints  and  ac- 
cusations extended  against  you:  and  you  may 
take  your  journey  to  him  at  your  pleasure,  com- 
manding me  to  attend  you." 

This  speech  was  so  fully  in  unison  with  the 
previous  reports  to  the  Cardinal,  that  his  spirits 
appeared  to  revive  a  little,  and  he  replied  to  his 
new  visitor — "  Master  Kingston,  I  thank  you  for 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  569 

your  good  news ;  and,  sir,  hereof  assure  yourself, 
if  I  were  as  lusty  and  able  as  ever  I  was  to  ride, 
I  would  go  with  you,  post :  but  alas  !  I  am  a  dis- 
eased man,  having  a  flux  (at  which  time  it  was 
apparent  that  he  had  poisoned  himself},  as  hath 
made  me  very  weak ;  but  the  comfortable  news 
you  bring  is  of  purpose,  I  doubt,  to  bring  me 
into  a  fool's  paradise,  for  I  know  what  is  provided 
for  me  !  Notwithstanding,  I  thank  you  for  your 
good  will,  and  pains  taking  about  me  :  and  I 
shall  with  speed  make  ready  to  ride  with  you." 

He  then  gave  orders  to  Cavendish  to  have  all 
things  in  readiness  for  departure  on  the  morrow ; 
but  it  is  strange  to  say  that  the  suspicion  thrown 
out  by  the  usher,  in  regard  to  poison,  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  taken  up  in  any  way  as  to  the 
administration  of  antidotes,  nor  does  the  supposi- 
tion appear  to  rest  upon  any  rational  foundation ; 
especially  as  it  cannot  be  imagined  that  a  man  de- 
termined on  self-destruction  would  have  had  re- 
course to  a  slow  poison,  thus  ensuring  to  himself 
a  lingering  death  with  days  and  nights  of  torture, 
both  bodily  and  mental.  Indeed  from  Cavendish's 
own  report  of  his  illness  that  night  after  retiring 
to  bed,  we  may  rather  suspect  that  his  complaint 
was  similar  to  the  modern  cholera  morbus,  which 
the  physicians  seemed  to  know  very  little  about, 
making  great  use  of  the  word  "adustine,"  and 
giving  it  as  their  opinion  that  he  had  but  four  or 
five  days  to  live. 


570  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

It  must  be  confessed,  however,  that  the  obsti- 
nate carelessness  of  the  Cardinal  in  regard  to  his 
health,  and  his  disregard  to  the  opinions  of  the 
physicians,  may  justify  the  supposition,  that  in  a 
kind  of  despair,  he  now  placed  no  value  upon  life ; 
for  he  would  have  set  off  with  Sir  William  the 
next  morning,  notwithstanding  his  nocturnal  suf- 
ferings, had  not  Lord  Shrewsbury  strongly  urged 
him  to  the  contrary. 

But  on  the  day  following  he  refused  to  wait 
any  longer,  setting  off  with  Sir  William  and  the 
guard ;  most  of  whom,  having  been  his  own  old 
servants,  could  not  refrain  from  weeping  at  seeing 
their  old  master  thus  fallen  from  his  high  estate. 
Wolsey  appears  to  have  been  sensible  of  their 
kindness,  for  he  took  them  severally  by  the  hand, 
riding  sometimes  with  one,  sometimes  with  an- 
other, in  the  course  of  the  day's  journey,  which 
ended  at  Hard  wick  Hall,  another  seat  of  the  Earl 
of  Shrewsbury,  afterwards  famous  in  the  history 
of  the  unhappy  Mary ;  but  previous  to  her  con- 
finement at  Hardwick  Hall  in  Derbyshire :  for 
this,  though  not  many  miles  distant  from  the 
other,  was  in  Nottinghamshire,  between  Mans- 
field and  Annesley  Woodhouse,  but  now  in  decay, 
and  little  known. 

The  second  day's  journey  brought  them  to  Not- 
tingham ;  and  on  the  third  they  proceeded  for  the 
abbey  at  Leicester :  but  on  that  day  Wolsey  was 
so  ill,  that  he  had  nearly  fallen  from  his  horse,  and 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  571 

it  was  with  great  difficulty  that  at  a  late  hour  they 
were  ahle  to  reach  the  abbey*.  Information  of 
his  approach  had  preceded  him,  so  that  on  his 
arrival  the  abbot,  attended  by  all  his  monks,  was 
ready  to  receive  him  at  the  gate,  amidst  a  blaze  of 
lighted  torches  ;  each  endeavouring  to  salute  him 
with  the  most  solemn  marks  of  reverence,  and  to 
hail  his  coming  with  the  utmost  demonstrations 
of  honour  and  respect. 

On  reaching  the  gate,  the  fallen  Cardinal  ex- 
claimed, "  Father  Abbot !  I  am  come  to  lay  my 
bones  amongst  you ;"  an  expression  that  certainly 
implied  a  consciousness  of  approaching  death, 
though  it  by  no  means  justifies  the  charge  of  in- 
tended self-destruction.  Feeling  himself  too  ill  to 

*  This  abbey  was  so  rich,  and  on  such  an  extensive  scale, 
that  the  arrival  of  Wolsey,  with  his  small  party,  was  a  matter 
of  little  import,  in  regard  to  reception.  Throsby,  in  his  Hi- 
story of  Leicester,  says  that  it  supported  almost  the  whole 
poor  of  Leicester  and  its  vicinity ;  for  which  it  was  well  pre- 
pared, with  a  revenue  of  ,£1062  per  annum.  It  was,  besides, 
on  all  pressing  occasions,  subsidiary  to  the  king,  and  ho- 
spitable to  travellers,  who  were  both  fed  and  lodged  there  on 
their  journeys.  It  had  repeatedly  been  a  house  of  reception 
for  various  kings  on  their  northern  journeys  ;  but  its  greatest 
boast  on  that  head  was  when  Richard  II.  and  his  queen,  with 
their  retinue,  amongst  whom  were  the  Duke  of  Ireland,  the 
Earl  of  Suffolk,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  numerous 
other  great  personages,  were  entertained  and  lodged  there  in 
the  most  sumptuous  style  of  that  period.  The  abbey  was 
afterwards  granted  to  Cavendish,  from  whom  it  passed  into 
various  hands,  but  was  burnt  during  the  civil  wars. 


572  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

walk  any  distance,  he  rode  on  his  mule  across  the 
court,  until  he  came  to  the  door  which  led  to  his 
apartments ;  but,  on  his  alighting,  he  was  so  weak 
as  to  require  the  assistance  of  Sir  William  King- 
ston in  ascending  the  staircase,  who  observed  after- 
wards to  Cavendish,  that  he  had  never  felt  so 
heavy  a  burden  in  all  his  life. 

This  was  on  Saturday  evening ;  and  the  Car- 
dinal having  instantly  retired  to  rest,  he  remained 
in  bed  until  the  Monday  ensuing ;  when,  about 
eight  o'clock  in  the  morning,  as  his  faithful  gen- 
tleman-usher stood  by  his  bed-side,  with  the  win- 
dows of  the  apartment  close  shut,  but  wax-lights 
burning  upon  the  cup-board,  the  latter  though 
he  perceived  him  drawing  towards  death,  as  he 
describes  it.  The  Cardinal  noticing  Cavendish's 
shadow  upon  the  bed-side,  asked  "  Who  is  there  ?" 

"  Sir,"  replied  his  attendant,  "  'tis  I." — "  How 
do  you  do?"  rejoined  the  dying  man.  "Well, 
sir,"  said  the  usher,  "  if  I  might  see  your  grace 
well." 

After  a  pause  the  Cardinal  inquired  the  hour, 
and  when  it  was  told  him  he  repeated  several 
times,  "  Eight  o'clock  !  eight  o'clock  !  Nay,  that 
cannot  be,  for  at  eight  of  the  clock  you  shall  see 
your  master's  time  draw  near  that  I  must  depart 
this  world !" 

In  the  apartment,  at  this  period,  was  Dr.  Pal- 
mer, whom  Cavendish  describes  as  "  a  worthy 
gentleman ;"  and  he  desired  the  latter  to  ask  the 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  573 

Cardinal  if  he  would  be  shriven,  to  make  him 
ready  for  God,  whatever  chanced  to  fall  out.  This 
Cavendish  did ;  but  he  adds,  "  He  was  very  angry 
with  me,  and  asked  me  what  I  had  to  doe  to  aske 
him  such  a  question?  till,  at  the  last,  Master 
Doctor  took  my  part,  and  talked  with  him  in 
Latin,  and  pacified  him." 

The  remainder  of  this  melancholy  scene  is  so 
minutely  told  by  Cavendish,  that  we  shall  relate 
it  nearly  in  his  own  words,  as  the  last  memorial 
of  an  unhappy  man,  who  had  acted  so  conspicuous 
a  part,  both  in  foreign  and  domestic  politics,  clad 
in  all  papal  power  short  of  the  popedom,  and  the 
ruler  of  England,  as  he  may  be  called,  whilst  he 
was  the  royal  favourite. 

Soon  after  dinner,  on  that  day,  Sir  William 
Kingston  sent  for  Cavendish,  saying,  "  Sir,  the 
king  hath  sent  unto  me  letters  by  Mr.  Vincent, 
our  old  companion,  who  hath  been  in  trouble  in 
the  Tower,  for  money  that  my  lord  should  have 
at  his  departure ;  a  great  part  of  which  money 
cannot  be  found :  wherefore  the  king,  at  Master 
Vincent's  request,  for  the  declaration  of  the  truth, 
hath  sent  him  hither  with  his  grace's  letters,  that 
I  should  examine  my  lord,  and  have  your  counsel 
therein,  that  he  may  take  it  well  and  in  good  part : 
and  this  is  the  cause  of  my  sending  for  you,  there- 
fore I  desire  your  counsel  therein,  for  acquittal  of 
this  poor  gentleman,  Master  Vincent." 

To  this  Cavendish  replied — "  Sir,  according  to 


574  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

my  duty  you  shall ;  and  by  my  advice  you  shall 
resort  unto  him  in  your  own  person  to  visit  him, 
and  in  communication  break  the  matter  unto  him  ; 
and  if  he  will  not  tell  you  the  truth  therein,  then 
may  you  certify  the  king  thereof :  but  in  any  case 
name  not,  nor  speak  of,  my  fellow  Vincent.  Also, 
I  would  not  have  you  protract  the  time ;  for  he  is 
very  sick,  and  I  fear  that  he  will  not  live  past  a 
day  or  two  !"  On  this  reply,  which  shows,  indeed, 
how  Wolsey  was  fallen,  even  in  the  respectful  de- 
ference due  by  his  own  servants,  Kingston  went 
into  the  sick  man's  chamber,  and  demanded  the 
money,  asserting  that  the  Earl  of  Northumberland 
had  found  a  book  at  Cawood-Castle,  proving  that 
the  Cardinal  had  very  recently  borrowed  £1000, 
and  yet  there  was  not  one  penny  now  to  be  found. 
He  further  informed  the  Cardinal,  that  Northum- 
berland had  sent  information  to  that  effect  to  the 
king,  in  consequence  of  which  his  majesty  had 
now  written  to  him  (Kingston)  to  inquire  what 
was  become  of  this  money,  "  for  it  were  pitty," 
added  he,  "  that  it  should  bee  holden  from  you 
both.  Therefore,  I  require  you,  in  the  king's 
name,  to  tell  me  the  truth,  that  I  may  make  a  just 
report  thereof  to  his  majesty  of  your  answer." 

To  this  demand  Wolsey  replied,  "  Oh !  good 
Lord,  how  much  doth  it  grieve  me  that  the  king 
should  think  any  such  thing  in  me,  that  I  should 
deceive  him  of  one  penny,  seeing  that  I  have  no- 
thing, nor  ever  had,  God  be  my  judge,  that  I  ever 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  575 

esteemed  so  much  mine  owne  as  his  majesty's ; 
having  but  the  bare  use  of  it  during  my  life,  and 
after  my  death  to  leave  it  wholly  to  him ;  wherein 
his  majesty  hath  prevented  me.  But  for  this 
money  that  you  demand  of  me,  I  assure  you  it  is 
none  of  my  own,  for  I  borrowed  it  of  divers  of 
my  friends  to  bury  me,  and  to  bestow  amongst 
my  servants,  who  have  taken  great  pains  about 
me :  notwithstanding,  if  it  be  your  pleasure  to 
know,  I  must  be  content ;  yet  I  beseech  his  ma- 
jesty to  see  it  satisfied,  for  the  discharge  of  my 
conscience,  to  them  that  I  owed  it  to." — "  Who  be 
they?"  asked  his  majesty's  representative.  "  That 
shall  I  tell  you,"  promptly  replied  the  Cardinal. 
"  I  borrowed  two  hundred  pounds  of  John  Allen, 
of  London ;  the  same  sum  of  Sir  Richard  Gres- 
ham ;  two  hundred  pounds  of  the  master  of  the 
Savoy ;  another  two  hundred  of  Dr.  Higden,  dean 
of  my  college ;  two  hundred  of  the  treasurer  of 
the  church ;  and  two  hundred  of  Master  Ellis,  my 
chaplain;  and  another  two  hundred  pound  of  a 
priest.  I  hope  the  king  will  restore  it  again,  for- 
asmuch as  it  is  none  of  mine." 

A  close  game  seems  now  to  have  been  played 
between  the  Constable  of  the  Tower  and  the 
dying  Cardinal ;  for  the  former  having  said,  "  Sir, 
there  is  no  doubt  in  the  king,  whom  you  need  not 
distrust :"  added,  "  but,  sir,  I  pray  you,  where  is 
the  money  ?" — "  I  will  not  conceal  it,  I  warrant 


576  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

you,"  replied  Wolsey ;  "  but  I  will  declare  it  unto 
you  before  I  die,  by  the  grace  of  God.  Have  a 
little  patience  with  me,  I  pray  you,  for  the  money 
is  safe  enough  in  an  honest  man's  hands,  who  will 
not  keep  one  penny  thereof  from  the  king." 

Thus  foiled  for  the  time,  Kingston  retired,  as 
the  Cardinal  appeared  very  weak ;  yet,  ill  as  he 
was,  when  Cavendish,  the  next  morning,  about 
four  o'clock,  asked  him  how  he  did  ?  "  Well,"  re- 
plied Wolsey,  "  if  I  had  any  meat.  I  pray  give 
me  some."  The  usher  having  informed  him  that 
there  was  none  ready,  he  rebuked  him  for  not 
having  some  always  in  readiness,  that  he  might 
take  it  when  his  stomach  required  it,  adding,  "  I 
pray  you  get  some  ready  for  me ;  for  I  mean  to 
make  myself  strong  to-day,  to  the  intent  I  may 
go  to  confession,  and  make  me  ready  for  God !" 
To  this  the  usher  replied,  "I  will  call  up  the 
cooks  to  prepare  some  meat ;  and  also  I  will  call 
Master  Palmer,  that  he  may  discourse  with  you 
till  your  meat  be  ready." — "  With  a  good  will," 
was  the  Cardinal's  answer ;  and  Palmer  was  ac- 
cordingly sent  to  him. 

Cavendish  next  went  to  inform  Kingston  that 
his  master  was  very  sick,  and  not  like  to  live ; 
but  Kingston  accused  him  of  making  his  lord  be- 
lieve that  he  was  worse  than  in  reality:  he  went, 
however,  to  Wolsey's  apartment ;  but  the  latter, 
having  eaten  some  chicken  broth,  was  then  en- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  577 

gaged  in  confession,  which  lasted  for  an  hour. 
Confession  *  over,  Kingston  entered  the  chamber, 
bade  good  morrow  to  his  prisoner,  and  inquired 
after  his  health ;  to  which  Wolsey  replied — "  Sir, 
I  watch  but  God's  pleasure  to  render  up  my  poor 
soul  to  him.  I  pray  you  have  me  heartily  com- 
mended unto  his  royal  majesty,  and  beseech  him 
on  my  behalf  to  call  to  his  princely  remembrance 
all  matters  that  have  been  between  us  from  the 
beginning  and  the  progress ;  and  especially  be- 
tween the  good  Queen  Katharine  and  him:  and 
then  shall  his  grace's  conscience  know  whether  I 
have  offended  him  or  not.  He  is  a  prince  of  a 
most  royal  carriage,  and  hath  a  princely  heart ; 
and  rather  than  he  will  miss  or  want  any  part  of 
his  will,  he  will  endanger  the  one  half  of  his  king- 
dom. I  do  assure  you  I  have  often  kneeled  before 
him,  sometimes  three  hours  together,  to  persuade 
him  from  his  will  and  appetite,  but  could  not  pre- 
vail ;  and,  Master  Kingston,  had  I  but  served  God 
as  diligently  as  I  have  served  the  king,  he  would 

*  It  is  curious  to  observe  how  even  in  the  moment  of 
danger,  and  the  expectation  of  certain  death,  the  mind  of  the 
Cardinal  was  impressed  with  the  trifling  points  of  his  faith ; 
for  no  sooner  had  he  taken  the  refreshment,  than  he  asked 
what  it  was  made  of,  and  when  informed  by  Cavendish  that  it 
was  made  of  a  chicken — "  Why,"  said  the  dying  man,  "  it  is 
fasting  day,  being  St.  Andrew's  even." — "  What  though  it 
be,"  replied  the  less  scrupulous  doctor,  "  ye  be  excused  by 
reason  of  your  sickness." — "  Yea,"  said  Wolsey,  "  what 
though?  I  will  eat  no  more!" 

P  P 


578  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

not  have  given  me  over  in  my  grey  hairs.  But 
this  is  the  just  reward  that  I  must  receive  for  my 
diligent  pains  and  study,  not  regarding  my  service 
to  God,  but  only  to  my  prince.  Therefore  let  me 
advise  you,  if  you  be  one  of  the  privy  council,  as 
by  your  wisdom  you  are  fit,  take  heed  what  you 
put  in  the  king's  head,  for  you  can  never  put  it 
out  again." 

In  this  last  observation,  Wolsey  evidently  had 
reference  to  his  own  case,  in  urging  the  king  to 
religious  doubts  respecting  his  marriage  with  Ka- 
tharine, in  order  to  bring  about  a  continental 
match,  which  would  have  strengthened  his  own 
interest  in  regard  to  the  papal  succession ;  a  mea- 
sure, however,  in  which  he  was  disappointed,  as 
the  king,  on  this  plea,  founded  his  hopes  of  mar- 
riage with  the  Lady  Anne  Boleyn — a  match  which 
the  Cardinal  foresaw  would  give  new  strength  to 
the  rising  principle  of  reformation  in  the  church. 
That  such  were  his  reflections  is,  indeed,  evident 
from  what  he  next  said — "  And  I  desire  you  fur- 
ther to  request  his  grace,  in  God's  name,  that  he 
have  a  vigilant  eye  to  suppress  the  hellish  Lu- 
therans, that  they  increase  not  through  his  great 
negligence,  in  such  a  sort  as  he  be  compelled  to 
take  up  arms  to  subdue  them ;  as  the  King  of 
Bohemia  was,  whose  Commons  being  infected  with 
Wickliffe  heresies,  the  king  was  enforced  to  take 
that  course.  Let  him  consider  the  story  of  King 
Richard  II.  son  of  his  progenitor,  who  lived  in 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  579 

the  time  of  Wickliffe's  seditions  and  heresies !  Did 
not  the  Commons,  I  pray  you,  in  his  time  rise 
against  the  nobility  and  chief  governors  of  this 
realm,  and  at  the  last  some  of  them  were  put  to 
death,  without  justice  or  mercy ;  and,  under  pre- 
tence of  having  all  things  common,  did  they  not 
fall  to  spoiling  and  robbing,  and  at  last  took  the 
king's  person,  and  carried  him  about  the  city, 
making  him  obedient  to  their  proclamations  ?" 

With  an  energy  beyond  his  apparent  strength, 
he  still  went  on,  saying,  "  Did  not  the  traiterous 
heretics,  Sir  John  Oldcastle  and  Lord  Cobham, 
pitch  a  field  with  heretics  against  King  Henry  IV. 
where  the  king  was  in  person,  and  fought  against 
them,  to  whom  God  gave  the  victory  ?  Alas  !  if 
these  be  not  plain  precedents,  and  sufficient  per- 
suasion to  admonish  a  prince,  then  God  will  take 
away  from  us  our  prudent  rulers,  and  leave  us  to 
the  hands  of  our  enemies ;  and  then  will  ensue 
mischief  upon  mischief,  inconveniences,  barren- 
ness, and  scarcity,  for  want  of  good  orders  in  the 
commonwealth;  from  which  God  of  his  tender 
mercy  defend  us !" 

He  paused — and  then  with  difficulty  added, 
"  Master  Kingston,  farewell !  I  wish  all  things 
may  have  good  success !  my  time  draws  on ;  I 
may  not  tarry  with  you.  I  pray  you  remember 
my  words  !"  • 

The  unhappy  Cardinal  was  right  in  his  con- 
jecture ;  for,  as  Cavendish  says, — "  now  began 

p  p  2! 


580  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

the  time  to  draw  neare ;  for  hee  drew  his  speech 
at  length,  and  his  tongue  began  to  faile  him ;  his 
eyes  perfectly  set  in  his  head,  his  sight  failed  him. 
Then  wee  began  to  put  him  in  mind  of  Christ's 
Passion ;  ancT'caused  the  yeoman  of  the  guard  to 
stand  by  privately  to  see  him  dye,  and  beare  wit- 
nesse  of  his  words  and  his  departure,  who  heard 
all  his  communications.     And  then  presentlie  the 
clocke  strooke  eight,  at  which  time  he  gave  up 
the  ghost,  and  thus  departed  this  life,  aged  fifty- 
nine  years  and  eight  months,  one  of  us  looking 
upon  another,  supposing  he  prophesied  of  his  de- 
parture.    We  sent  for  the  abbot  of  the  house  to 
annoint  him,  who  speedily  came  as  hee  was  ending 
his  life,  who  said  certaine  praiers  before  that  the 
life  was  out  of  his  bodie  *." 

*  Storer,  his  poetical  biographer  in  1599,  thus  speaks  of 
this  last  scene,  making  the  Cardinal  say, — 

"  All  as  my  chrysom,  so  my  winding  sheete 

Nonejoy'de  my  birth,  none  mourn'd  my  death  to  see: 

The  short  parenthesis  of  life  was  sweet, 

But  short ;  what  was  before  unknowne  to  me, 

And  what  must  follow  is  the  Lord's  decree. 

The  period  of  my  glory  is  exprest  j 

Now  of  my  death  j  and  then  my  muse  take  rest." 

The  poet  then  attempts  to  show  that  Wolsey  was  really, 
on  his  downfall,  more  actuated  by  real  contrition  than  by  af- 
fectation, in  the  modesty  which  he  displayed  in  regard  to  his 
proposed  installation  at  York,  and  in  his  general  disregard  of 
the  splendour  of  human  grandeur,  for  some  time  before  his 
death.  He  makes  the  expiring  Cardinal  to  say, — 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  581 

The  wishes  of  his  enemies  were  now  accom- 
plished. The  course  of  nature,  or  his  own  error, 
if  it  be  true  that  he  really  took  poison,  had  now 
done  more  for  them  than  their  warmest  hopes  had 
dared  to  look  forward  to,  if  his  fate  had  depended 
upon  the  king. 

With  respect  to  his  remains,  neither  friends  nor 
enemies  seemed  to  pay  much  attention.  Sir  Wil- 
liam Kingston  indeed  sent  off  one  of  the  guard 
express  to  court  with  the  news  ;  but  he  appeared 
to  feel  himself  perfectly  at  liberty  as  to  the  dis- 
posal of  the  body,  which  he  directed  to  be  pre- 
pared for  interment,  on  the  ensuing  day,  after 
holding  a  consultation  with  the  father  abbot  of 
the  monastery.  It  was  feared,  however,  that 
reports  might  spread  that  he  was  still  alive; 
and  therefore  it  was  thought  necessary  that  he 

"  I  did  not  mean  with  predecessor's  pride, 
To  walke  in  cloth,  as  custome  did  require  5 
More  fit  that  cloth  were  hung  on  either  side 
In  mourning  wise,  or  make  the  poor  attire  : 
More  fit  the  dirige  of  a  mournful  quire 
In  dull  sad  notes  all  sorrowes  to  exceede, 
For  him  in  whom  the  prince's  love  is  dead. 

"  I  am  the  tombe  where  that  affection  lies. 
That  was  the  closet  where  it  living  kept : 
Yet  wise  men  say,  affection  never  dies. — 
No  !  but  it  turnes  j  and  when  it  long  hath  slept, 
Looks  heavy,  like  the  eie  that  long  hath  wept. 
Oh !   could  it  die,  that  were  a  restfull  state ; 
But  living,  it  converts  to  deadly  hate." 


582  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

should  be  seen  by  the  mayor  and  corporation  of 
Leicester,  who  arrived  at  the  monastery  after  he 
had  been  deposited  in  the  coffin,  into  which  also 
were  put  his  hair  shirt  with  his  "  over  shirt"  of 
fine  holland,  together  with  all  the  ornaments  cha- 
racteristic of  his  archiepiscopal  dignity,  such  as 
the  mitre,  cross,  ring,  and  pall.      In  this  state  he 
was  exposed,  barefaced,  to  the  view  of  all  who 
chose  to  see  him,  until  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, when  the  funeral  service  was  performed  by 
the  abbot  with  every  solemnity,  the  corpse,  in  the 
mean  while,  being  set  in  the  Lady's  Chapel,  sur- 
rounded by  numerous  wax  tapers,  and  attended 
by  a  number  of  poor  men  bearing  torches.    Those 
persons  remained  with  the  corpse  through  the 
night,  during  which  the  requiem  was  sung  by  the 
canons,  also  dirges,  and  orisons  at  four  in  the 
morning,  at  which  Sir  William  Kingston,  attended 
by  all  the  late  Cardinal's  servants,  entered  the 
church  to  perform  certain  ceremonies,  which,  as 
Cavendish  states,  were  then  usual  at  the  inter- 
ment of  bishops.      Part  of  these  ceremonies  was 
the  celebration  of  high  mass,  when  the  abbot  and 
others  made  offerings ;  and  when  all  was  ended, 
a  grave  having  already  been  made  in  the  centre 
of  the  Lady's  Chapel,  the  body  was  there  interred 
on  St.  Andrew's  day,  30th  of  November,  1530,  at 
six  in  the  morning  *. 

'f  Throsby  states,  in  his  History  of  the  Abbey,  that  the 
reason  of  his  speedy  interment  was  the  very  putrid  and  of- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  583 

No  sooner  was  the  unhappy  Wolsey  laid  in  the 
earth  than  his  friends  and  followers  set  off  for 

fensive  state  of  the  corpse.  He  further  states  that  it  was 
placed  in  a  plain  wooden  shell,  but  with  the  sacerdotal  orna- 
ments already  mentioned,  from  whence  it  has  long  been  a 
received  opinion  in  Leicester  that  there  was  buried  with  him 
a  considerable  quantity  of  riches,  which  has  induced  many 
people,  at  various  times,  to  dig  for  the  supposed  treasure. 
But  the  facts  already  recorded  of  Henry's  demands  respecting 
concealed  treasure,  previous  to  his  death,  demonstrate  suf- 
ficiently the  absurdity  of  this  supposition,  even  if  common 
sense  did  not  militate  against  it. 

Curiosity  may  induce  many  to  seek  for  his  grave,  we  there- 
fore quote  from  Throsby  a  statement  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Carte, 
who  says, — "  As  to  the  great  Cardinal  Wolsey's  sepulchre, 
the  best  account  which  I  have  met  with  is  from  one  Mr.  John 
Hasloe,  whose  grandfather,  Arthur  Barefoot,  was  gardener  to 
the  Countess  of  Devonshire,  who  lived  in  the  abbey  before 
the  civil  war.  He  tells  me  that  the  church  stood,  part  of  it, 
in  what  is  now  a  little  garden,  at  the  east  end  of  it,  in  the 
orchard  (which  was  formerly  called  the  new  garden),  where 
his  grandfather,  with  others  digging,  found  several  stone 
coffins,  the  cavities  of  which  did  not  lie  uppermost,  but  were 
inverted  over  the  bodies.  That  one  of  these  was  taken  up, 
about  six  feet,  one  inch,  long,  and  four  wide,  and  a  foot  deep : 
that  it  seemed  very  sound  at  first,  but  when  it  was  exposed 
to  the  air,  soon  mouldered  away :  that  he  observed  that  all 
of  them  had  a  round  hole  about  the  middle  of  them  near  five 
inches  diameter,  but  for  what  end  he  could  not  tell.  That 
among  them  he  discovered  Cardinal  Wolsey's  (Mr.  Hasloe 
forgets  by  what  means  he  knew  it),  which  the  countess  would 
not  suffer  to  be  stirred,  but  ordered  it  to  be  covered  again." — 

It  is  scarcely  credible,  however,  that  the  conjecture  about 
Wolsey  can  be  correct,  unless  indeed  after  the  coffin  was  put 


584  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

court,  and  on  their  arrival  were  presented  to  the 
king,  who  sent  for  Cavendish  on  the  following 
day  to  an  interview,  which  we  shall  describe  nearly 
in  his  own  words. 

He  says,  that  he  was  conducted  to  the  king, 
who  was  in  a  night-gown  of  Rochett  velvet, 
furred  with  sables,  before  whom  he  knelt  for  the 
space  of  an  hour,  during  which  time  Henry  was 
particularly  inquisitive  in  regard  to  his  old  friend, 
saying  that  he  would  rather  than  twenty  thousand 
pounds  he  had  lived :  but  he  did  not  forget  also 
to  ask  about  the  fifteen  hundred  pounds  respecting 
which  Sir  William  Kingston  had  questioned  the 
Cardinal  on  the  day  of  his  death,  "  I  think  I  can 
perfectly  tell  your  Grace,"  said  the  usher,  "  where 
it  is,  and  who  hath  it."  At  this  Henry  pricked 
up  his  ears,  and,  appearing  to  know  his  man,  said, 
"  I  pray  you  tell  me,  and  you  shall  not  be  un- 
rewarded." On  which  Master  Cavendish,  ap- 
parently forgetful  of  his  duty  to,  and  the  wishes 
of  his  deceased  master,  at  once  said, — "  Sir,  after 
the  departure  of  Master  Vincent  from  my  lord  at 

into  the  ground  a  stone  coffin  was  inverted  over  it.  It  may 
be  urged  that  the  sacerdotal  ornaments  buried  with  the  corpse 
may  have  led  to  the  recognition;  but  if  we  read  attentively 
Cavendish's  account,  as  we  have  stated  it,  there  is  no  proof 
that  these,  though  carried  in  procession,  were  interred  with 
the  body.  The  burial  service  was  read  in  the  evening,  but  the 
body  was  not  interred  until  the  morning ;  and  therefore  he 
may  be  said  to  have  been  buried  with  them,  though  they  were 
not  actually  deposited  in  his  grave. 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  585 

Scroby,  who  had  the  custody  thereof,  leaving  it 
with  my  lord  in  divers  bags,  he  delivered  it  to  a 
certain  priest  safely  to  be  kept  to  his  use."  "  Is 
this  true  ?"  exclaimed  the  monarch. — "  Yea !"  said 
the  usher,  "  without  doubt,  the  priest  will  not 
deny  it  before  me,  for  I  was  at  the  delivery 
thereof,  who  hath  gotten  divers  other  rich  orna- 
ments, which  are  not  registered  in  the  book  of  my 
lord's  inventory  or  other  writings,  whereby  any 
man  is  able  to  charge  him  therewith  by  myself." 

"  Then,"  replied  his  majesty,  "  let  me  alone  for 
keeping  this  secret  between  me  and  you.  How- 
beit  three  may  keep  counsel  if  two  be  away ;  and 
if  I  knew  my  cap  were  privy  to  my  counsel,  I 
would  cast  it  into  the  fire  and  burn  it :  and  for 
your  honesty  and  truth,  you  shall  be  our  servant 
in  our  chamber,  as  you  were  with  your  master. 
Therefore  go  your  ways  to  Sir  John  Gage,  our 
vice-chamberlain,  to  whom  we  have  spoken  already 
to  admit  you  our  servant  in  our  chamber;  and 
then  go  to  the  Lord  of  Norfolk,  and  he  shall  pay 
you  your  whole  year's  wages,  which  is  ten  pounds 
— is  it  not  so  ?" 

"  Yes,  forsooth,  and  if  it  please  your  Grace," 
said  the  accommodating  gentleman  usher. — "  And 
withall,"  added  his  majesty,  "  you  shall  receive  a 
reward  from  the  Duke  of  Norfolk !" 

As  soon  as  Cavendish  left  the  royal  presence  he 
went  to  the  proper  office  to  take  the  oaths,  when 
he  chanced  to  meet  Sir  William  Kingston  just 


586  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

come  from  the  council  chamber,  who  commanded 
him  in  the  name  of  the  council  to  appear  before 
them  immediately,  as  he  was  sent  to  seek  him  for 
that  purpose.  Kingston  also  said  to  him, — "  In 
any  wise,  take  good  heed  of  what  you  say,  for  ye 
shall  be  examined  of  certain  wordes  spoken  by 
my  lorde,  your  master,  at  his  departure,  which  ye 
know  well ;  and  if  ye  tell  them  the  truth,"  added 
he,  "  what  he  said,  ye  shall  undo  yourself,  for  in 
any  wise  they  may  not  know  of  it.  Therefore 
be  circumspect  what  answer  ye  make  to  their 
demands." 

"  Why,"  asked  Cavendish,  "  how  have  you  done 
therein  yourself?" 

"  Marry,"  said  Kingston, "  I  have  utterly  de- 
nied that  I  heard  any  such  words ;  and  he  that 
opened  the  matter  first  is  fled  for  fear,  which  was 
the  yeoman  of  the  guard  that  rode  in  post  from 
Leicester.  Therefore  go  your  ways,"  added  he, 
"  God  send  you  good  speed ;  and  when  you  have 
done,  come  to  me  into  the  chamber  of  presence, 
where  I  will  tarry  to  see  how  you  speed,  and  to 
knowe  how  you  have  done  with  the  king."  Here 
their  conversation  closed,  and  Cavendish  went 
directly  to  the  council  chamber  door,  where  his 
arrival  was  no  sooner  known  than  he  was  called 
before  the  council;  when  the  Duke  of  Norfolk 
accosted  him  very  civilly,  bidding  him  welcome  to 
the  court,  and  then  said, — "  My  lords,  this  gentle- 
man hath  served  the  Cardinal,  his  master,  like  an 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  587 

honest  true  man;  therefore  I  doubt  not  but  of 
such  questioning  as  ye  shall  demand  of  him  he 
will  make  a  just  and  true  answer.  I  dare  be  his 
surety.  How  say  you,  sir  !"  addressing  himself  to 
Cavendish, — "  It  is  reported  that  your  master 
spake  such  words,  and  such  even  at  his  departure 
from  his  life,  the  truth  whereof  I  doubt  not  but 
ye  know;  and,  as  ye  know,  I  pray  you  report, 
and  fear  no  man.  It  shall  not  need  to  swear 
you ;  therefore  go  to :  how  say  you,  is  this  true 
that  is  reported  ?" 

"  Forsooth,  my  lord,"  said  the  usher,  "  I  was  so 
diligent  about  him,  attending  the  preservation  of 
his  life,  that  I  marked  not  every  word  that  he 
spake ;  and  as  for  my  own  part,  I  have  heard  him 
talk  many  idle  words,  as  men  do  in  such  extremi- 
ties, the  which  I  do  not  now  remember.  If  it 
please  you  to  call  Mr.  Kingston  before  your  lord- 
ships, he  will  not  let  to  tell  you  the  truth." 

"  Marry,  so  we  have  done  already,"  replied  one 
of  the  council,  "  who  hath  been  here  before  us ; 
and  hath  denied  that  ever  your  master  spake  any 
such  words  at  the  time  of  his  death,  or  at  any 
time  before." 

"  Forsooth,  my  lords,"  rejoined  Cavendish, 
"  then  can  I  say  no  more ;  for  if  he  heard  them 
not,  I  could  not  hear  them ;  for  he  heard  as  much 
as  I,  and  I  as  much  as  he.  Therefore,  my  lords, 
it  were  folly  to  say  a  thing  of  untruth,  which  I 
am  not  able  to  justify." 


588  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL, 

"  Lo  !"  exclaimed  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  "  I  told 
you  before  that  he  was  a  true  man,  and  would 
tell  the  truth.  Go  your  ways  !  ye  be  discharged ; 
and  come  to  my  chamber  soon,  for  I  must  talk 
with  you." 

Cavendish,  glad  to  escape  from  such  an  ordeal, 
where  every  word  he  said  might  have  been  misin- 
terpreted and  misrepresented,  most  humbly  thanked 
their  lordships  for  his  dismissal,  and  retired  as 
speedily  as  possible  to  the  presence  chamber  to 
seek  Sir  William  Kingston,  whom  he  found  stand- 
ing in  conversation  with  an  ancient  gentleman, 
one  Mr.  Ratcliffe,  gentleman  usher  of  the  king's 
privy  chamber.  As  soon  as  they  met,  Sir  William 
inquired  as  to  what  had  taken  place,  when  the 
other  informed  him  that  he  had  satisfied  their 
lordships'  minds  with  his  answer.  Sir  William 
then  asked  him  how  he  had  sped  with  the  king, 
to  which  the  reply  was  a  detail  of  all  the  con- 
versation, and  of  his  majesty's  benevolence  and 
princely  liberality  towards  him,  and  how  he  com- 
manded him  to  go  to  the  Duke  of  Norfolk ;  and 
whilst  they  were  thus  discoursing,  the  duke  came 
from  the  council  into  the  presence  chamber,  when 
a  conversation  ensued  which  strongly  marks  the 
customary  style  of  intercourse  at  Henry's  court. 

Cavendish  states  that  as  soon  as  the  duke  espied 
him,  he  came  into  the  window  where  he  stood 
with  Kingston  and  Ratcliffe ;  and  when  he  told 
the  duke  the  king's  pleasure,  both  these  gentle- 


AND  HIS  TIMES.  589 

men  made  intercession  with  his  grace  to  be  good 
lord  to  him. 

"  Nay,"  said  the  duke,  "  I  will  be  better  unto 
him  than  he  weeneth,  for  if  I  could  have  spoken 
with  him  or  ever  he  came  to  the  king,  I  would 
have  had  him  to  my  service,  and,  the  king  ex- 
cepted,  he  should  have  done  no  man  service  in 
all  England  but  me :  and  look,"  added  his  Grace, 
"  what  I  may  do  for  you  I  will  do  it  with  all  my 
heart." 

"  Sir,"  replied  the  usher,  "  then  my  desire  is 
that  it  would  please  your  Grace  to  move  the  king 
to  be  so  much  my  good  lord  as  to  give  me  one  of 
the  carts  and  horse  that  brought  my  stuff,  with 
my  lord's,  which  is  now  in  the  town,  to  carry  it 
home  into  my  country." 

"  Yea !  marry  will  I,"  said  the  duke,  and  so 
went  into  the  king's  chamber. 

Cavendish  still  remained  in  conversation  with 
Kingston,  waiting  the  duke's  return,  when  Mr. 
Ratcliffe  said,  "  I  will  go  in  and  help  my  Lord  of 
Norfolk  in  your  suite  with  the  king :"  but  the 
favour  was  granted  without  further  interference; 
for  the  duke  that  instant  came  out,  and  assured 
Cavendish  that  the  king  was  his  singular  good 
and  gracious  lord,  and  had  not  only  granted  his 
request  but  had  gone  much  beyond  it,  ordering 
that  he  should  have  not  only  ten  pounds  for  his 
wages,  but  also  twenty  pounds  for  his  "  reward ;" 
to  which  were  to  be  added  a  cart,  and  six  of  the 


590  WOLSEY,  THE  CARDINAL. 

best  horses  which  he  could  choose  out  of  those 
which  had  belonged  to  his  deceased  master,  to- 
gether with  five  marks  to  pay  the  expanse  of  his 

journey  homewards. 

Thus  terminated  the  power  and  ambition  of 
WOLSEY,  and  the  malice  of  his  enemies,  making 
way  for  a  milder  and  more  liberal  system,  both 
in  Politics  and  Religion;  under  which  auspices 
freedom  of  thought  and  action  became  the  cha- 
racteristics of  the  Reformation,  affording  greater 
stability  to  the  crown,  checking  yet  ameliorating 
the  influence  of  the  aristocracy,  and  forming  a 
constitutional  basis  for 

PUBLIC  OPINION. 


I 


p 


7 


j 


/#% 

Pr^jtitb 


1 


LONDON : 

FRINTK1)  BY  THOMAS  DAV1SON,  WHtTUFKIARS. 


DA  334  .W8  H68  1824 
SMC 

Howard,  George. 

Wolsey,  the  cardinal  : 

and  his  times,  courtly, 
AKD-6315  (awab)